《Goddess Wives x Eternal Dungeon》 Chapter 1 - 1: Boy Enters Eternal Dungeon (1)

Chapter 1: Boy Enters Eternal Dungeon (1)

Since I was young, my job was to support the family. My father left us with a huge debt that we couldn''t wish to repay. Because of this, most of my youth was spent fighting off thugs that wished to abduct my sister or force my mother to work in less safe environments. The benefit was I became fast, faster than most kids my age, and it grew more outstanding with time, the skill to avoid debtors and those damn thugs that forced my mother to work in a seedy bar. "Ahh... my stomach hurts..." I sat on the steps leading to our poor apartment; currently, mother was sleeping after another night of serving guests alcoholte at night. Honestly, that job made me sick to my stomach; sometimes, her neck filled with the marks of customers that got too enthusiastic and wanted more than just the offered menu. Sometimes I would be forced to stay awake, despite working two part-time jobs myself to help us pay off the interest because my lovely mother would cry in her sleep, calling my father''s name. "Akihito." She would call out with a painful voice before crying again. Yes... My father was from Nippon. I won''t say anything about him because I don''t know him, and only the debt he left makes my thoughts and feelings far too biased. ''There could always be a reason he vanished...'' My childish heart thought in hopes that maybe Dad loved us and was in an ident and lost his memory. When I was born, he seemed to have vanished from the world''s face, leaving my mother alone and with little family. A blonde European woman with a mixed-race child. Those fantasies used to keep me going when the kids at school mocked me for being poor, with holes in my socks and the same t-shirt and pants several days a week. Fun for them, yet the feeling I got each time my mother asked how school was or if I made any new friends. Able to see how tired she is from the dark circles or the cigarette burns on her arms... Now I am a little older and more mature, well I think so, at least despite dropping out of university in my final year. Honestly, I don''t feel any regrets; it was to help pay for my little sister''s fees for the most prestigious university in our city. My sister is the star of this family, pure, untarnished even by those vile thugs. When she was dropped on my mother with no other family members to turn to, my mother epted her with open arms. Despite our situation, my sister... When Aki entered our lives, her beautiful ck hair and blue eyes were like little stars shining and looking at me with her huge globes. From that moment, I decided to be the best big brother, all the things I couldn''t have; I would give her. While in High-school I wore second-hand items, sometimes third-hand. I worked part-time to earn enough to buy my sister at least branded items. When she passed her exams with the highest scores in ss, I sacrificed meals and worked double shifts to celebrate at a local restaurant. I still remember my mother''s beautiful face, her eyes almost in tears after paying the bill and leaving with full stomachs. Mother agreed with me; she helped me to support Aki and give her a wonderful life. This continued for 10 years... Untilst year, I dropped out so Aki could enter the most prestigious university in the country. She became cold to us, and Mother and I felt a sense of betrayal, yet we still epted her changes because, unlike me. Aki was gentle, beautiful and top of the ss with an athletic body. I finished the cheap off-brand cigarette and then flicked it into the bushes after crushing it on the half-broken brick walls beside me. "Haa..." My heart felt weary. Today, the reality of my life hit me like an express train, neither good looks nor education; because I am the eldest male of the house, the debt now rests in my name... "Let''s go upstairs..." I had zero prospects for marrying a decent partner, now only fraudsters or worse. Sometimes I felt a grudge against my mother, her beautiful face and alluring body. Why did it seem more like I was the one who was adopted...? My hand pulled out my key, the rusted key ring, a gift that Aki bought me back when I was 13 years old and she was 7. I don''t know if it''s ironic, but "Best Brother" had long been wiped away, and now only the word "other" remained. Seeing these words each time I came home allowed me to wake up from my dream; Aki and I were born in different worlds. She is a resident of the sun, while I am a fugitive of the moon, scurrying for scraps even to sate my hunger. Click! Slowly the door opened; I felt the annoying jam forced to press my shoulder against the centre and lift the door until it clicked. ck! Shhh! The door brushed against the cheap carpet that was discoloured from the years of mother''s smoking and spilt alcohol when she came home drunk. I don''t dislike my mother; I love her more than anyone. My father and I ruined her life, yet she still pours me with love I never deserved. Sometimes I wish I could vanish, then Aki and Mother would live a wonderful life together, beautiful and free... But my dreams were impossible as I saw the sight of my mother''s bare ass sticking up from the soft, disgusting fingerprints marking her, causing my blood to boil. ''I wish I had the power to protect the mother from this life...'' Anger and rage filled my body, yet only led to causing me to feel unsettled and sweaty. "Mmmm... Aki...e home..." "Mother..." Her desperate pleas alwayse out in her sleep, asking for Aki... or my father... Just once... I would like her to miss me and call my name instead... Ignoring the unsettled and irritated emotions in my heart, trying to slow my anger with long deep breaths, my feet kicking away a can of cheap, own-brandrger and other beer, it seems mother had a bad day and drank herself to sleep. My hands wrapped around her back and thighs. Somehow, my idea of beauty always revolved around this woman, not that I feel attracted to her. No matter how tough life was, she never seemed to change; her skin was beautiful, soft, creamy, and fair. I always found her vibrant blue eyes alluring and charming, thinking that the girl I wanted to marry would have to have eyes as striking as my mother''s. She''s my mother... But sometimes I wish that my face was like hers... Unlike my average, forget it when you look way face... Nobody could forget Mother if they saw her before work; she was beautiful. Who was I kidding... I knew the truth long ago, during one of her drunken moments, the truth of my birth and why I look nothing like her... Yet it was something I would never mention, losing the fragile string and bond that connects me to my mother... Dying was a better option than revealing I knew the truth. I tried to lift her, but the bruises from being beaten earlier by the thugs that wanted Mother to work for their "special" night store, a nice name for a brothel, began to ache. Not wanting to disturb her, I bit my lips. The taste of warm iron wasn''t appetising yet, but it let me trick my empty stomach. It was getting some nourishment. "Don''t worry, Mother; I will find a third job... Then you won''t have to cry and work so hard alone..." My voice didn''t sound very convincing, hoarse and croaky like I hadn''t drunk anything for days; thankfully, she was sleeping and didn''t hear me. God forbid she worries even more... Our steps were rather old, forcing me to watch my movements when carrying my mother to her room, the old brown carpet now a disgusting discoloured state, its once soft texture now like hard bristle against the soles of my feet. Taking a deep breath, I let my mother drop onto her cheat mattress, her body bouncing, showing me the sight of herrge breasts that I didn''t wish to see flopping out of her loose dress. I turned away to cover her with the thin quilt, another item added to the list of things to buy; winter wasing, and I didn''t want her to get sick again. Right now, she was the only thing I had other than Aki. "Sigh..." Now in my room, I look at myself in the dull cracked mirror, a body filled with muscle which might be attractive to some women, but the face is a clear demerit and not to mention my financial and employment status, even bigger demerits... I had many marriage meetings, only to be mocked or given an attitude to know my ce... Don''t worry; I long knew my ce. A bottom feeder... Long gone were the days of being Aki''s hero... Her shining star... The least I could do was protect them. Jingle! Jangle! "Hmmm? My phone?" My body turned towards my bed, a pile of several old nkets, barely enough to call it a bed, with old CDs that were so obsolete now it was hard even to y them. I opened my phone, the same broken screen, like a spider''s web. [1 New Notification from - Eternal] "What''s this? A damn virus or something?" After wondering how to close it without opening the potential virus, I was forced to surrender; swiping left, right even down didn''t work. In my haste, my finger slipped and pressed on the notification. A ck screen filled my phone; it even made the cracks seem like they were gone; a strange theme began ying, eerie yet making me want to grab a toy sword and journey into a forest and fight monsters. The screen finally changed after a long time, the back of the phone now super hot, almost burning my hand, while the screen just showed a bunch of text with a torch flickering in a dark cave, seemingly a dungeon. [Wee to the Eternal Dungeon] [Will you Enter?] [Y/N] "What should I do?" Is this some trick or bank phishing scam? I tried to think of thest time I yed a game without feeling stressed because I could not afford the gatch systems or DLC needed to go further... My heart began to feel a sense of anger... Why can''t I y? If it''s free, why not try it? I argued in my mind. Sick of my inability to make choices when it came to myself, I closed my eyes and pressed [Y] And this was the moment my life changed forever. ... The Eternal Dungeon would be my path to fame, riches and wonderful life. Chapter 2 - 2: Boy Enters Eternal Dungeon (2)

Chapter 2: Boy Enters Eternal Dungeon (2)

"Eh? Nothing happened?" I felt a moment of self-hatred; why believe something nice could happen? For all I knew, it was scouring my phone for bank ount details and passwords... "Shit..." It was not like I could afford to dwell on it because it waste, and tomorrow was garbage day. Mother had already sorted the bags into recyble stic, paper and general waste. Carrying the three bags, I tossed them into the garbage; the nasty stench of our shared unit made me feel sick... Poverty is the worst. I slowly returned as I reached the lock gate and door, a security measure to stop the local thieves from worsening our lives. Since it felt hot, I pulled out my phone again and wondered if it might have fixed itself. Bzzzt! A strange sound came from my phone. What? Is this some joke... My phone screen became nk before vibrating and humming continuously for several minutes. It started to heat up from the constant use of the battery. The heat burned my hand, forcing me to toss the thing into the air. Crack! My heart dropped... "Shit..." Because of our horrible finances, this phone was my trusted partner for over 6 years... It wasn''t an amazing phone; the brand was a cheap fake with Bioroid software 5. The most recent was Bioroid 13. Somehow, my mind became nk; losing my phone wasn''t just about nostalgia; inside this were the telephone numbers and details of my various jobs, the information I''d collected and put together to try and escape debt. "Ah... How useless can I be?" The next moment, a strange voice sounded. It was metallic in tone, but the voice seemed feminine, which might be my lonely wishful thinking. [Wee To Eternity] What the fuck!? It wasn''t a dud... but my phone!? Quickly, I scrambled off the stairs. One of my old shoes with the bottomyer peeling off slipped away from my foot as I tumbled down and grabbed the phone. "What the fuck!?" The old phone... marks from holding it to find a job, the worn screen from constant swiping to message my sister and mother arranging meals and what they needed. Gone was the old dim Bioroid 5 loading screen was now the high-tech, fully luminous Bioroid 13 loading screen, something I had dreamt about owning for many years. Ah, what kind of magic is this? Seeing my phone suddenly change, its dirty grey case now a metallic ck, with a metal cover... Running my fingers over the cool steel feels nice... I won''t lie... But the mystery was scary, what is this strange phenomenon... The voice My phone was now thetest model of Tamsung Universe. Suddenly feeling a sense of being watched, I quickly looked around, holding the phone to my chest, rushing up the stairs to enter our apartment, a cheap 2-bedroom ce with a bathroom and kitchen. "Ah... what''s going on.... so strange..." Desperate to keep my excitement and worry held down, my fumbling hands almost dropped the keys; somehow, my heart was racing, yet it felt surreal and distant. [Please Designate Safe Zone] Hmmm? Did this thing talk to me again? What is the safe zone... Click! Finally, I opened the damn door. I felt more sweaty and disgusting than usual, knowing Mother was still sleeping before work. So, with my best effort to be quiet, I rushed to my room. Let''s plug in my headphones... that voice is loud, and Mom might misunderstand! Thankfully, this wasn''t a model with only Bluetooth; otherwise, I might hate myself for feeling annoyed at the thing being upgraded. "Beggars should not be choosers... Once again, the strange voice sounded; it seemed a little impatient or angry this time. [Please Designate A Safe Zone!] I became flustered, with the voice suddenly sounding different. Was it another person on the other end? Or maybe everything was a prank? Yet the image of my sister and mother working so hard began to y in my mind. What if this was one of those games I could make money from... A sad idea, thest folly of a broken man who just wanted an easy way out. "Designate the safe zone as my room." [Use current room as a safe zone?] It was annoying how she asked me to repeat myself; then again, didn''t I force her to do the same... Don''t judge; confirm... I told myself, trying to avoid my anger. "Yes" Before I could hear any response, the phone in my hand vibrated, the soft ck case trembling several times before a strange light exploded in my view. "Ahh!?" How embarrassing! Because it was so bright, I lost my bnce and fell onto my bed, the cheap mattress causing me to bounce before hitting the hard metal base. "Damn...." [User: 513225769] [Status: Healthy] [Current Location: Arios 5: Asia] [Safe Zone: Saol, Happy-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Confirmed] ... My mind was worried; this thing spoke not only of our ce of residence but the postcode and my phone number... If this was some trick by hackers, what the fuck would I do when theye to demand money to stop thugs froming around? [Do Not Worry] [The Eternal Dungeon is not connected physically with your world Arios 5] [A small check will now be initiated to decide which Ring of the dungeon You will visit.] [Start Check] [Y/N] Somehow, the more time passed, the more real this felt. I stopped doubting itpletely, rather... Something inside me wanted to know how far this would go, even if things went to shit. "How much worse can my life get anyway..." Those were my thoughts. Pat! I pressed [Y] The dark screen now had a strange panel, but empty, with only the screen saying it was initialising search. Immediately after, the world changed. I was inside a strange cave... the walls were leaking with a strange liquid, was it water? I had no clue. Past the strange walls spread an endless dark hallway, walls made out of strange stone with jagged edges and torches hanging along the walls. Maybe the app wasn''t a lie, and this was no dream. Once again, her voice sounded, but now it was more human, gentle and soothing, whispering in my ear. Honestly, it felt amazing for me with no rtionship experience. [Shibuta Rai, Bronze Rank 1 Eternal Explorer, has entered the abyss.] [Wee!] [Rookie Eternal Explorer Support has sent you two Grade-0 Potions] [Checking your abilities...plete. Eternal Support has sent you a Wooden Bastard sword] [Ranking Check...plete. You are ranked 250,555th of the 250,555th total Eternal Dungeon Explorers.] [Rankings will be refreshed each week on Sunday morning, 5:30 a.m. Your local time.] [You have obtained a status panel. Would you like to confirm starting attribute distribution] [Y/N] There were too many damn alerts that my mind wasn''t clear; bronze rank.... 250,000? So many people could enter the dungeon; how many were from my world!? These thoughts stopped me from focusing. I had no idea what to do, but there were no other prompts to see the potions. Where were they? My hands began to reach around my body. Jingle! ng! I could feel two ss bottles in my pockets; thank god it was right. Otherwise, they would have smashed on the floor because of my hole. "Damn, it''s like a game... Let me take a moment..." "Is there any way to see the information just spoken?" [Disy the message log?] "Ah... please..." Suddenly, the moment I spoke, arge blue window about the size of an A4 piece of paper appeared; when I focused and wanted to read the small text, the screen grew to an A3 size with the letters In an easy-to-read bold white font. The details of the weapon, items and what they did were written in detail here... I wondered why they chose this weapon for me, and then the message log, more like an audio log, began to y. [Although the subject seems ideal for fast attacking weapons like daggers or short des, subject Rai''s body seems built for strength and protection.] [Thus, the system gave him a weapon that is not too huge nor too small to block and evade most attacks, an ideal form for an Off-Tank role.] Well, I know that an off-tank is just a weaker version of the main tank, dealing slightly more damage but unable to take the main damage from huge bosses normally and dealing with the extra monsters thate with boss encounters... Does this mean I am stuck in this kind of role? [Negative!] [The Eternal dungeon is eternal... should you wish to build for pure damage or healing, it is possible to even with the current setup.] [Nothing can be ruled out; even on the 10,000th floor, you can change!] I felt a little overwhelmed, sitting on a broken pir, my hand rolling the potions between my fingers, trying to regain my mind. "If the potions are here, where is the sword?" [Inside your inventory. Do you want to confirm?] "Please..." Identical to before. The huge window spread, splitting into two sheets, one on the left, which was the normal screen A4 Sized, then a split screen on the right with the top one being A5 and the same for the one below. There were no words or markings inside the second screen; only the bottom one showed a grid with several spaces in a neat square beside each other. Only one thing was contained in one of the grid squares, while the rest was empty; the size was 4x4. In the first square was the image of a wooden sword, seeming to be the sword. My hand moved towards the screen, trying to grab the sword, only for my fingers to pass through a strange jelly-like substance. I felt something solid in my hand as I began to feel around before pulling them back with a chill running down my spine. A sword appeared out of nowhere... Maybe it should have been expected; a wooden bastard sword was in my right hand, and the weight was rather heavy, but it felt smooth and created to fit my hand. When I focused on the weapon, a series of information showed up. [Wooden Bastard Sword (Umon)] Durability: 100/100 Attack: 6 Defence:4 Info: A simple wooden Bastard Sword perfect for a novice good at offensive and defensivebat. No special traits "Ah... kinda awesome..." Let me be clear. Like all boys, I once dreamed of being a magical knight who saves the realm or a warrior who cultivates to the top with beauties in my arms. So the moment I took the sword, I felt the need to swing it and act like said, hero. Hello, my Chuuni phase. Wee home... My left hand still trembles from the seal. Chapter 3 - 3: Boy Enters Eternal Dungeon (3)

Chapter 3: Boy Enters Eternal Dungeon (3)

[Are you done ying the hero? Please don''t forget who you are.] What the fuck? Did this thing insult me? [Affirmative] "Then, ording to you, who am I?" Because I was irritated, my lips naturally spoke, and the sound echoed off the walls, although I knew my life was shit, hearing someone speaking down to me, even if they might be some god or superior being. It hurt my small and pitiful pride. [A child born to an unknown mother, your father chose to leave you with his new woman, whom he scammed, leaving you both in over 50,000,000 credits/$5,000,000 worth of debt] [Because of your poor family, your first love broke up with you at the behest of her parents, and from that moment, you slowly spiralled out of control, using drugs, drinking and dropping out of university.] [Then iming it was for your sister''s benefit.] [You are known as the Jaguar by local thugs due to your speed and the fact you enjoy getting revenge from the shadows.] [Each day, you find your adoptive sister and mother more attractive; the amount of times you''ve masturbated over them both is..] "Ok... shut up..." Rage filled my body, not because of this woman''s words, but my pitiful existence... A dirty rat that repaid the grace of his mother and sister with a dirty desire to defile them and make them his own. [...] [Fear not; nothing is impossible in the Eternal Dungeon.] [Whether you find redemption, rebirth, or a new path is up to your efforts.] [Shibuya Rai, this moment is yourst chance.] [Make your choice now] Somehow, it feels like this woman misunderstood that I didn''t want to explore the dungeon, but even if she continued to berate me and call me all the most horrible things under the sun, well... I won''t deny this sword feels nice. "Can I change my life?" [Attributes gained from levelling up are permanent. Even in the real world, you can protect those you love.] I won''t deny hearing this information didn''t make me feel a strange desire; my heart began to beat faster. At first, I thought it was arrhythmia, but I knew better as it was my body. The thought of bing powerful caused me to feel excited, the ability to be the strong man instead of the weak! Who wouldn''t want to feel this? My mind caused my heart to flutter with ideas of the future. [Gold found in the Eternal Dungeon is converted into 10 Credits per piece. Your debts can be cleared.] "With this ugly face... How can I do anything with all the money?" [Looks can be altered, improved and perfected. Be it potions, elixirs, or even increasing your charm naturally!] "I...." This is not a joke... Is she not lying to me? [...] Suddenly, the world, the strange dark hallway that seemed never to end, started swirling, and my body became like jelly falling to the ground. No matter how hard I put effort into moving, my muscles melted. [Rx; your body is being adapted to the existence of Magic and the fuel of that Magic.] [Ether] E-ether? It sounded annoying to pronounce like someone from the Empire might suddenly say, "It''s pronounced "Ee-Thar" or something stupid. However, the concept wasn''t too foreign, but weren''t Ethers normally used to restore Magic Power in games? I am pretty sure Last Fantasy used Ether''s that way and the entire franchise of CircleHard... [...] [The process will be lengthy, but do not worry. You will not be injured while your body is adapted.] [Please choose how to distribute your attributes.] The process feels mighty painful! I wanted to cry out, but my mouth didn''t work. Damn, slowly, it felt like my body was being crushed in a pestle for somebody to put in a herb pot. [Disying Status] [Reminder: the average amount for each attribute for Humans on your is five.] [I have given you 32 Attribute Points; two are bonuses for your hidden race.] [For each level, you will gain 2 bonus points with an additional 2 due to your hidden race.] [I can not tell you anything about the hidden race.] [Because you are useless, the Eternal Dungeon Support has gifted you a skill for the weapon you are holding.] Her voice began to assault my mind rapidly; somehow, it felt like she was trying to trick mepletely. Yet, somehow, in this strange state, the Magic bloomed in my body... I could remember things better, like those students I was jealous of. [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/---- Sex: Male ss: None Title: None Eternal Rank: 1 Level: 1 HP: 10/10 MP: 6/6 Attribute Points: 0 STR: 8 DEX: 10 VIT: 8 INT: 3 MAG: 3 Charm: 2 (Temporarily Locked) (Kinda disgusting) Luck: 3 (Cannot be increased with Points) Skill: Low-Rank Boxing Arts (Lv 6), Low-Rank Damage Reduction (Max), Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv 1) - When ying games, I liked to make countless different builds... In games, I could be something else, a hero, handsome or even have countless friends surrounding me. The stark contrast to the man in reality who spent his birthdays working two shifts,ing home to my beloved mother with love bites on her neck... A sister who doesn''t speak to me, only asking me not to look at her with my disgusting eyes. But this was my life, reality... Originally, it showed me my former attributes, with only four points of strength... So I chose to double it! I wanted to be strong... able to crush my enemies, yet something that always saved my life was my speed. So, I made sure to make my agility double the standard human... The magic process imbued into my body was like having needles poked into my flesh repeatedly, the needle twisting and pumping my body with a strange substance, causing my entire body to burn with a horrible heat. Can you imagine the sight and smell of your skill boiling, bubbling while you watch helplessly, a strange scent like bacon cooked in the streets at the market? That''s the process of them burning the needed routes for Ether to flow through a human''s body. I was a little confused. The things I saw and felt werepletely different. My blood and muscles were now visible, yet I felt slight pricks and pinching; there was no intense pain. [Do not worry; your pain threshold is 0.1%. Otherwise, you would have died from shock five times over by now.] Ah, I see... Fuck you! What is this shit about me dying!? The voice keeps getting more sassy, like I am worth less and less in her eyes each moment that passes. [...] Haha, you can read my mind. Does it feel good? I bet you''re one hell of a beauty; how about when I reach the top, you serve me fruits and massage my feet- Before I could realise the foolishness of speaking back to what could be anything from a customer service AI to a Goddess... My world ended. Chapter 4 - 4: Boy Vs Ratmen [1]

Chapter 4: Boy Vs Ratmen [1]

Drip! There was an annoying sound in my ears as I began to wake up, the feeling of a warm, sticky fluid dribbling onto my face, but everything about my body was too sore to move. "Ugh..." Despite the nasty feeling of wet sludge under my body, I forced myself to roll over, a strange sighting into my eyes. There were muscles... on my biceps and forearms, not huge, but far greater than I had ever been able to amass due to the poor diet andck of decent rest. Somehow it felt cool¡ªthe weight of my body felt like a feather as I pushed myself up. The muddy, wet sensation was a strange sludge of water leaking from the dim rocky roof, a strange grey and ck substance that seemed to havee from my body. "Shit..." It stank so bad that my nose felt sore¡ªmaybe I even lost a few of the valuable brain cells I had left. Are you still there, sexy Ai voicedy? ... Silence. I guess my words before fainting pissed the beauty off. Time slowly passed, and as I began to check myself out, there was no mirror¡ªand I didn''t want to see my ugly face because it would be demotivating! Heh... But these abs are amazing, like those Gorean novels where the guy gets a system doing 1 or 2 days of exercise and has an eight-pack and a perfect body! Well, my body is only a six-pack, so I have hard work to reach those Gorean god-tier guys... I traced my fingers along the new body, tempted to check my pants¡ªeven if I was decent before. A man can hope for a few extra inches, right? Haha! The feeling of smooth flesh ispletely different from the past sensation of several knife wounds and a few scars from falling from high walls when fleeing from chapters. Man, my life... It was fucking joke... And only a few of my old scars remained from the old days when several gangs beat me up because I refused to give my sister''s telephone number and fought back. Skitter! A strange sound echoed in my ears, causing the slight puddle of murky water to shift below me, the scent of sweat, beasts and other foul scents now wafting into my nose, which felt even more acute than in the past. "Well..." I ced my hand into the inventory box when I thought of the words [Inventory]. It seemed my body changed when I slept, and maybe my slow mind started to digest some of this shit I was told? My hand grasped the bastard sword''s leather handle firmly, feeling each bump and stitch of the leather, which felt nice. Is the weight lighter than before? Woosh! My arm moved ording to the knowledge that seemed buried in my mind, so strange yet second nature, like when you learn to ride a bike... Holding the sword in my left hand, the de was quite long, but not too much that it was hard to handle one-handed, around 80 centimetres long, with the handle being 28cm. Skitter! Once again, that fucking sound! I won''t lie... I feel fucking petrified! The dark dungeon was eerie with the distant sound of water trickling down the rocks, and now the weird feet slowly skittering around made my new heart race, even though my damn heart was beyond the most agile of athletes! A distant chirping sounded in my ears, more like a disgusting squeak and crunch¡ªit reminded me of the stray dogs who would raid the bins outside Chu''s Restaurant at the end of the day with all the meat scraps and bones. Wasn''t this meant to be fantasy? Why is this dungeon so realistic and horrific? My SAN value is almost negative! [Are you done ying around, Eternal Rai pleaseplete the first level of the dungeon] "First Level?" [Eternal Rai, please focus and take a stance.] [The enemy is here] Enemy? Here!? Is it some beast with huge teeth or a strange demonic monster? The anticipation in my stomach was boiling over, causing me to feel intense terror; it was one thing being excited about bing an adventurer, but why the hell with the dungeon mismatched and more like a damn zombie movie! "Squee!" "Sqwu!" Two distorted sounds echoed around the caves¡ªmaybe it was their tones or how they spoke, but the two voices sounded so deep and ferocious. Somehow my heart began to calm, and taking a moment to breathe deeply, grasping the bastard sword with my left hand tightly helped me deal with the strange fear and stress. Their footsteps continued to echo and slosh as the two approached. I can do this... I have to do this... I will do this! My arms followed the memories from my mind, holding the sword in what the [Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv 1)] called the Ox guard. The tip of my sword was pointing towards the air, out from my chest, while the pommel rested in the groove of my left elbow crease. Once following the skill guide, it soothed my mind¡ªI no longer felt terror from the sounds but focused on them, trying to determine how far they were. What!? I found my steps sliding through the murky water, with anticipation and excitement pounding in my chest. Let''s do it! To be stronger, for a better fucking life! No longer forced to eat expired food when it''s just before payday! "Phew..." [Good... You were a bit pathetic for a while there...] "Shush... If you offered me a kiss or a panty shot, I might be inspired sooner!" [Would a 56-year-old male''s panty shot be fine?] "!!!" Somehow the Ai sister seemed to help me forget the fear and only focus on the task at hand and helped me take the first step forward, trying to make as little noise as possible, but the damn sticky mud sucked my feet inside, pulling off my cheap trainers like a marsh. Despite my initial cowardice, it wasn''t like I was useless in a fight, sometimes forced to fight thugs to make enough to cover our rent and debt interest. Otherwise, my mother would suffer even more than usual. Picturing the enemy as those thugs, I stepped forward, each step the cold, wet muck covering my legs as it sshed¡ªthe monsters soon came into my vision. Bipedal monsters with fluffy bodies and rat-like faces. Honestly, that looked a little cute at first, till I saw the disgusting bloodstains on their mouths and the broken bones crunched in the second one''s mouth. They carried two crude spears made from a wooden pole and a stone tip tied with weird rope or string. "Hah!" My first attack as a dungeon explorer, the force I put into the attack sent my body lunging forward, rapidly stepping in the mud, my left foot sliding before the wooden sword crushed the most of the first Ratman, sending it flying back. Shit! Shit! Out of panic, my spare right arm sent out a hook with as much force as possible because the second rat was about to stab me with his fucking spear! Bang! The moment I connected, it felt great... A nostalgic feeling of bones breaking and the warm feeling of blood oozing across my knuckles... Then silence, before a strange fanfare that the older sister made with her lips. -> Defeated Ratman A and Ratman B I was about to celebrate when her voice sounded before countless sshing feet sounded in the distance. The Ratmen were more than two! Chapter 5 - 5: Boy Vs Ratmen [2]

Chapter 5: Boy Vs Ratmen [2]

[You Obtained Rat Fur] [You Obtained 2 Gold] Despite finally getting some ie, I couldn''t even afford to take a moment to consider it! "Damn rats!" The moment the rushing steps began to ssh, I couldn''t stop my heart racing; it became hard to breathe as memories of the distant past filled my mind like the throes of death, my life shing past my eyes. When I feared death, my mind became hazy, escaping to a better ce. Or so I thought... [Rai''s Past Memory] "Ah, the bastards here!" A ck-haired thug called, his hand reaching out and grabbing me by the throat. My body wasn''t flexible as before I started to train at the local gym¡ªthis is a memory from when I was 11. Smack! Intense pain assaulted my nose and cheek, like a mixture of throbbing and a burning sensation before the warm feeling of a bitter, iron-tasting fluid oozed from my nose and lips. Smack! "Lil'' poor shit, think you can refuse our orders?" Bang! Another one on the ground¡ªmy head was too dull when the second fist hit me, making nothing make sense like my brain was rattling around my head, spelling my doom! Despite a pathetic attempt to hit the bastard back and to miss, only to have my jaw smashed by a rising knee from the cunts. I didn''t achieve anything... All this... They pulled me across the floor, dragged me until my clothes were filled with dirt, blood and filth and tossed me against stacked pallets. "Ugh..." "Hit him!" "Fucking break his nose!" The shouting of the gang was loud¡ªthe words didn''t register for me at this moment. All I could focus on was the pain in my face and my right arm feeling strange. Maybe in shock, probably that would exin it as the bone of my right forearm was sticking from the skin. I had been hit by a metal bat while being dragged, fucking gangs, thugs and scum... "Heh..." "Do you regret not letting us fuck your sexy bitch of a mother now?" A surly male with thick muscles and nasty breath, like someone who smoked a carton of cigarettes and didn''t brush for weeks. Who was this guy? Ah.... the prick that wanted to fuck my mother... Haha... Watching these scenes, I realised something. Each time, their fists smashed into my bloody face, or their boots trampled on my bruised and swollen body. Why am I scared? Haven''t I already seen hell? Didn''t I already fight to survive once? What does it matter if they aren''t human? [Present] "Ah..." As the Ratmen approached a group of four, I returned to my sense, a feeling of rity in my mind. The bastard sword held across my left hip, along my body, with the de pointing diagonally towards my right shoulder. "Aren''t they just those fuckers with more hair?" A dirty tone, just like those thugs that assaulted him. Vulgar, violent and unrestrained. My body seemed to be more agile, and my movements flowed better as I darted forward¡ªno way would I let these bastards swarm me! One to the far left, two in the front and three to the far right, but they were not here yet. I dashed, and the air leaving my lungs with a sharp sensation felt amazing. My posture adjusted as I used the sprinting technique I learned by secretly watching my sister''s athletics sses. "haa....haa..." two sharp breaths before my body lowered for a fraction¡ªI felt something like an instinct as the Ratmans spear lunged forward. The de missed me, but my messy hair was cut for free! My hair was trimmed slightly, the undercut and shaved sides looking even more awesome with the wild hair on top now trimmed so it moved with the wind. This fuckin'' Rat! Like a beast, my sword in hand shed its neck, the dull sound of the wooden de crushing its voicebox. Not before my right arm smashed forward with a powerful hook¡ªthe feel of its mangy fur and teeth breaking caused a strange pleasure in my body to explode. -> Defeated Ratman C Unlike before, I used the momentum lunging forward to the two Ratmen to my right! Now I finally got a good look at them, thanks to the torches flickering to show the two ugly bastards. They were one hundred and twenty centimetres tall with dirty fur matted and filled with grime, long pink tails the thickness of a pinky while their eyes were dull but seemed sharp at the same time. My sword was cumbersome to use as the skills taught me. So I stopped, instead using it how I felt was best, holding the de with a reverse grip, my left fist jabbed out, smashing the pommel into the nose of the left Rat. A crunching sound before our bodies collided together, rolling in the mud. I made sure to jab its fucking body¡ªduring street fights, you never stopped hitting the opponent, even when down! The same for your opponent! "Haa...Haa.... fucker!" So I closed my body, blocking the Rat''s ws with my arms, the pain was intense, and my flesh burnt¡ªhowever, the Rat under me was now a bloody mess as I pped it over and over with pommel and fist, making sure to kick out with my right leg at the little bastard that tried to help its brethren. -> Defeated Ratman D "Hahahaha! Haa....fuck... my arm is sore..." I couldn''t help but speak out, rolling my body off the dead Ratman, feeling exhausted, but there were 3 more rats to fight! Hmmm? For the first time, I noticed a strange number in the top left of my eyes, no two! HP: 5/10 MP: 6/6 "Shit! I am half dead from a few of that little cunts scratches!?" HP: 4/10 Bleeding? Oh fuck! Potion... potion... No Woosh! The Ratman E lunged at me with its rusty sword, slicing my shirt but missing my stomach by centimetres¡ªI could feel the de... The cold steel almost killed me, tearing open my stomach and dropping my guts on the floor! No... I didn''t dodge it¡ªthe de nipped my waist! "Ooh!" Pain! I felt so fucking much pain! The de was worse than those fucking sticks the thugs would smash me with! I curled up, blood pouring from the wound on my side; my trousers became soaked with my blood, and my heart raced like mad as my mind became nk, thinking I would die! The Ratman''s weapon ttered to the floor¡ªit seemed confused that it missed my chest, and my right hand instinctively grabbed the bastard''s neck and squeezed it! "O...wha?" The Ratman was caught off guard, trying to choke the life out of the beast... I couldn''t tell what was going on! In a blur, my left hand dropped the sword, grabbing the bottle in my pocket¡ªall I could see was a dim light and the Ratman in my grip with bulging eyes before a disgusting crack sounded. The moment I swallowed the potion, it had a warm but milky taste with a hint of raspberry... Strange, what if I get addicted to this!? -> Defeated Ratman E A sad thought... Maybe it was the fact my mind was under such intense stress, but I could think faster¡ªthere were too many things to consider. The sword drifted away like the two rats only a few steps behind me. Can I use any weapon? Will I die here? HP: 1/10 -> 10/10 "No..." Whoosh! In desperation, I tossed the now dead Ratman at them, its body heavy, yet my arms were full of strength again thanks to the thick and sticky red potion! Tap! Tap! Tap! I ran and sprinted, the muscles in my legs rarely working so hard unless I was spotted by one of the gangs at night! With every fibre of my body, I rushed towards my wooden sword, twisting my body and leaning down to grasp it with my right hand. Holding it to my waist with little to no guard, I looked up at the two rats rushing towards me. I had fought against death and felt twice the moment and fear of death. Somewhere deep inside me, a dark and violent side of me that I had let sleep for more than four years was waking up. And only these two Ratmen were here to vent! Chapter 6 - 6: Level Up

Chapter 6: Level Up

-> Defeated Ratman F The world turned red. All my mind could feel was the sensation of flesh being minced, bones crushed after killing the final Ratmen. I threw myself at the two waiting for me flinging my de to the right letting the de leave my hand and prate the throat of one of the bastards. Filled with false courage, desperation and fury, my fists continued to rain blows upon the Rat beneath me. The confirmation of its death sounded many minutes ago, but my racing heart and feeling of anxiety were too powerful to pull me out of this state. Crunch! My finger hurt, no... It was my entire hand that hurt. When I looked down, I noticed my knuckles were swollen, withrge bruises and bloody wounds covering my entire hand. The throbbing feeling began to cause me to feel a sense of regret, losing myself with anger and forgetting two of the Ratmen attacked me, but somehow it didn''t after I threw my sword at its throat. "Ugh... Where?" I looked around, trying to find the Rat with a sense of desperation, only to feel a sense of relief at the Rat with a wooden sword piercing his throat. Its dted eyes watched me with a sense of despair, blood flooding from its neck and covering the spotted white fur with its body still convulsing. -> Defeated Ratman G [You Obtained Rat Fur] [You Obtained 5 Gold] "Haa... Haa..." Completely winded, my bodynded on my ass, and both hands pushed deep into the messy mud upon seeing the loot window opening. I discovered that items were only distributed after allbat had ended or maybe when each group waspletely defeated. For now, I would go with the first because I couldn''t be sure, and the stupid voice of the hot chick stopped responding and only announced the item drops and monster kills now. Mentally and physically exhausted, I closed my eyes. Thinking of the cute smile of Aki and my mother aftering home from work after working hard all night and how it helped remove most of my stress. Slowly my heart began to cool down, and my breathing improved no longer forced to breathe like an athlete running a 100-metre sprint to stop myself from hyperventting. Okay... I was still inside the dungeon, so maybe it wasn''t over yet... Despite my desire to lie down and fall asleep, I forced myself to stand up, grasping the handle of the wooden sword now stained with the blood of the Ratmen. It was stained and seemed to have soaked into the de, creating a dark red shade. "Now... Let''s keep going." My feet moved forward¡ªthe stench of the sewer-like dungeon was not that intense anymore, as nothing could surpass the horrible smell of dead rats and their horrible unwashed fur. This made me want to dump the items that now took a slot in my inventory, but it said [Worth Money at the Eternal Store!], so I kept them... I didn''t want to be greedy, but a life without money left me wanting more. My dream was to have my own business, a nice t in an expensive city, and allow my mother to stop working in those ces and stay with me. Since I was rich, why not? I am not ashamed to admit the truth about finding her attractive; there is no blood rtion. Despite a slight feeling of guilt, I don''t want to see the mother in the arms of another man... Never..! Plus, rich men can do whatever the fuck they like! Isn''t it true? Like those cunts that beat me all the time, tried throwing dor bills at me for me to introduce my sister and mother to them. Like those bastards that throw money at our mother and then force her to work overnight. Each step deeper into the dark passage brought a sense of rity and more distortion to my mind and feelings. Would I be a hero of justice after a life of suffering, the things I''ve done just to put food on the table, stealing, assault, ckmail and fraud... No, a shining hero was not my style... I am less the shining hero and more a berserk warrior of ruin. Suddenly a huge altar stood before me, with two doors beside it; one was blocked off with stone and seemed like a return door. Otherwise, why was it closed on the first floor? My feet moved closer to the statue and altar. It was the image of some naked beauty¡ªher tits were huge but smaller than my mother''s... Even the ass was t. ... The moment those thoughts entered my mind, somehow, I felt like something was watching me with sharp eyes, gazing towards the statue''s eyes. I wondered if they moved, both iid with pretty emerald gemstones. Nope... Nothing! -> The Goddess Eternia begrudgingly grants you an additional Level! "Please don''tpare my divine bosom to your mortal ideas of beauty!" "I am sure it''s far bigger in reality... You will see!" "Ugly bastard!" [Level Up!] [Gained 10 Enhancement Points] [A gift has been given!] -> The Goddess feels you do not suit the Bastard Sword and offer you a weapon she feels suits you more. ept? [Y/N] ... Once again, that dreadful feeling and my chest felt tight for some reason, but it was probably nothing! There is no way a Goddess has nothing better to do than mess with me, right!? I don''t like the weapon I was given. So even though it might be a trap and she gives me a dumb weapon like a pea shooter, it would be better than this one now stained with nasty rat blood. "I ept!" A sh of golden light came from the statue''s chest before the entire dungeon seemed to quake from the force and made me stumble forward, cing both hands on the stone chest of the Goddess Eternia. The stone... Why was it so soft and warm? That was myst thought before the information in my brain was again overloaded. In the distance, I could swear a woman''s voice shouting and calling someone a perverted thug with obscene fingers sounded. . .. ... How long passed? I asked myself as my eyes fluttered open with my back on the ground. Somehow my cheek was painful, despite not suffering any damage in the battle with the Ratmen. The information in my mind was quite helpful and suited me better. Why, you ask? Because it was a magical ability, something most men yearned for! VIVA, THE GODDESS OF HUGE BREASTS! My mind was overloaded by the gift she gave¡ªalthough I lost my weapon, she didn''t take the technique to use them away, leaving me an escape route. But now I have one glowing, awesome skill! ming Wolf Fist! "As long as the dungeon doesn''t have nt monsters that self-destruct and leave me in a crater in a certain pose... I should be okay..." "Now then! Let''s adjust my attributes!" I had already decided the moment I thought about viewing the status page! So I added 2 points to strength, now double that of a normal human, and since my new skill was Magic based, I improved my Intellect, which boosted both my Magic Damage and MP! [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/---- Sex: Male ss: None Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [+ 10 Charm, +2 Luck, -10 Good Fate] Eternal Rank: 1 Level: 2 HP: 15/15 MP: 20/20 Attribute Points: 0 STR: 10 DEX: 10 VIT: 9 INT: 10 MAG: 10 Charm: 12 (Temporarily Locked) (The Goddess would let you kiss her feet.) Luck: 5 (Cannot be increased with Points) Spells: Mid-Rank ming Wolf Fist (MAX) Skill: Low-Rank Boxing Arts (Lv 6), Low-Rank Damage Reduction (Max), Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv 1) "Hahaha... Goddess you... Thank you!" Something felt ticklish despite thement seeming annoying¡ªI don''t like to be submissive during sex, but what can I do if the goddess says so? I wondered if the Charm difference changed my face... But I was too scared to check with my phone and moved towards the glowing portal. A spinning blue disk around 50 cm wide and 200cm long, the insides swayed and danced like ocean waves. My eyes looked at the statue of Eternia just as I entered, only to wonder about something. Was her ass always that plump and sexy? Chapter 7 - 7: The Item Shop Sister

Chapter 7: The Item Shop Sister

The moment my body stepped into that portal, it was like being tossed around my bed by my drunk father as he pped me in the face while he yelled where his beer had gone. It was horrific¡ªall that adrenaline and joy from fighting the Ratmen and gaining a skill that suited me without losing the sword skill made me feel a bit bitter. Woosh! The sound I heard before my eyes became clear was like the crackling of fireworks and the p of thunder mashed together and distorted before I was thrown out like a dirty rag that Mother didn''t want anymore. Bang! My face hit the concrete floor, or was it marble? Pardon my upbringing, but some things are just unknown to me... It looked expensive anyway and was now smeared with blood and snot from my nose¡ªshit! I think my nose might be broken... Wait... who the fuck is that!? A strange image showed on the shiny floor with a mixture of ck, white and silver colours. The face was handsome! Like those supermodels that wear only their underpants and women act like they aren''t interested but secretly love seeing those ads and checking their crotch and bodies! Despite blood oozing down the guy''s nose, his ocean-blue eyes were deep and piercing, almost making me fall into his reflection and never return. This guy who must be close beside me is at least a 10/10, with perfect blonde hair, not too dark or light and no blemishes on his face! His lips look so damn soft... I am so jealous of my cracked ass lips that sting each time the weather is cold! [...] "Haha, handsome guy, how are you---" I lifted my head to speak to the handsome guy... But there was only a space¡ªthe sky was filled with stars despite being daylight, while the walls were huge white stones with golden rings. It felt like those Greek pantheons that I saw once in this annoying movie that my sister liked, where he fights as a diator but dies in the end to join his wife and kid... Honestly, the movie annoyed me at points... Ah, but the smartly little prick that stabs him before thest fight dies, so it was a good watch overall... "Let''s explore!" [...] Somehow each time I spoke for the past few minutes since enjoying those soft breasts in my dream, it felt like someone was watching over my shoulder and breathing down my neck with a sigh at my every action! So... My body quickly twisted around to catch the little bastard! Nothing... [...] "Forget it, probably the wind..." [!!!] Off I go. I observed this ce and found it boring¡ªfrom the strange portal, they spat me out like I was the gue. There were a long set of marble stairs leading up towards a small hut on the top of the hill and another set of portals just past it. Oh... there seemed to be a ce to eat and sleep too. "Maybe people stay in the dungeon longer, but what about their real lives? A little strange..." Slowly I walked up the steps¡ªeach time my bare feet pped on the marble, it felt like I was defiling them with the dirty rat water... They should have given me some new shoes, right? Haha! I wonder how much money I have from this... To rece my shoes, I might need to grind more Ratmen. "Such a cruel world..." Sinceing out ofbat, I found that my body was more durable¡ªthose bonus attributes seemed to have worked wonders. Now I can walk up all these pointless stairs without getting out of breath, but my feet hurt... [...] Oh? What is that? A sexy blonde older sister with huge tits spotted! Much better than that t goddess. [!!!!!!!!!!] The moment I thought that somehow, it felt like the surrounding world cracked, and everything ended for a moment. I even saw my departed grandpa, who wished me well and always said to use a condom with crazy women... Strange... Was my grandpa a yer? Don''t do that, Grandpa, I''ll tell Grandma, and she''ll beat your ass with a steel bat... you already have haemorrhoids, you know? Imagine... Hemeroids in heaven, and your ass is swollen; what a horrible future; you have my pity and prayers, Grandpa! [(It runs in the fucking family?!)] "Wee to the Eternia Mart!" A soft voice sounded as my feet seemed unwittingly approached without fixing my outfit! Yet no mind! This older sister didn''t snort or call me garbage yet, even though I stink... look smelly and have an ugly face! "Well, you sure are extremely handsome, but you seem to have suffered badly at the hands of the Ratmen." "Would you rent the Eternia Inn''s shower and clothing service? It costs 1 gold for a new basic outfit and is fully clean! Cheap and fast!" I paid the fee with a refreshed face¡ªthankfully, the coins were all stored in the inventory but didn''t take a slot. Like the sword, I merely needed to press them¡ªit asked me how much! Ahh~ viva money! I don''t see a minus sign; this isn''t my overdraft!!!! By the way... I have Fifteen gold coins!!!! Rich... Not really, but like... isn''t this $1,500!? Almost a month of work at my part-time job! "Sorry about that... Two gold, right?" Ooooh! I didn''t stutter and got a glimpse of her nice tits¡ªwhy was she so amazing, and the goddess was pathetic. Goddess, are you a fake? Maybe the true goddess is here? Look, her ass is like a plump, juicy peach... you are... stic surgery goddess! "Ugh..." This time, when the world ended, I saw Grandma... She scolded me for escaping reality and ignoring the cute goddess sitting on my shoulder in the small pixie size with a nice set of breasts and a soft, squishy ass. [You....] Oh no... I can''t hear or see her anymore... get away... angry fly! While ying around with the new female flying rat that followed me, the beautiful big sister gave me a strange key and giggled at me while peeking at my shoulder a few times. "This is the key, the room is just over there, and all instructions will be ced under the items for use. I will bring over a new set of clothes after you are done, okay?" "Then maybe you can do real purchasing for the next floor?" Ah!? Does she dislike this rat? Okay... where is the fly spray! Somehow didn''t this older sister''s eyes be dor signs? Ah... I''ve had boys... she''s a gold digger! [I will end you, you know that, right?] Yes Ma''am... Gold digger or not... I''d tap it. [I am the goddess!!!!!!!!] "Heh..." Ignoring the fly''s strange buzzing and little high-pitched voice on my shoulder, I dashed to the Eternia Inn and entered the room. My key said 1 Because I am number 1, Mwahahah! No... it''s on the first floor... I am not that delusional. [Who are you talking to?] Handsome guy... How can I be handsome like you? [(I hate the high that newbies experience from levelling up, it''s worse than fucking cocaine!)] [(What fly... bastard.... just you wait...] [(What stic surgery!)] [(My tits and ass changed to suit your desire because you molested me and made me impure!)] ... Chapter 8 - 8: I Want To Be Strong

Chapter 8: I Want To Be Strong

I opened the ck door leading to my room, and somehow the strange sense of excitement and weird state slowly faded from my head. It felt like shit¡ªhow embarrassing speaking to the beautifuldy at the item shop and not realising how insane I must have sounded talking about a handsome guy on the floor... [...] [Did you need to check?] I could have ignored it as some psychotic episode, but even the damn fly with a big ass is real. Nice ass, though, fairy. [I...] Oh? Did you want to get mad, but my charming counter made you fall for me!? [Die!] Ah... so sad, my rabbit heart cannot take this hatred! Toh! My hands grasped the rotten clothes of my body, tossing them out of the window, hoping that a kind breeze would blow, taking them into the distance to live a new life with a new man! [Do you know you are broken?] [Missing a key part every human should have?] Herees the fairy counselling that will help ease the pain of lusting for my mother for 10 years! Please help miss fairy. Since I started getting erections, they were always for my mother''s shapely ass! [...] [What about mine?] "..." [Can it not help distract you?] [Look!] And there it was, my life at rock bottom. A fairy smaller than my little brother was now showing me her ass¡ªwhat could I do with that? Poke it with a pencil and see if she has a hymen. [!!!] Somehowing to the dungeon seemed to have unleashed something that slept deep inside my mind, and even now, as I think and speak can tell something is wrong. That dark, violent, aggressive side that showed in battle, as if to make up for that, my mind and psyche are trying to make jokes and light of things... [It''s okay.] [You are but human¡ªthe Ratmen you killed today were infinitely close to a human...] [If you want to cry, tremble and deal with that.] [I will listen and make sure nobody else can.] "..." [...] I decided to stop pissing around, flicking the fairy in the image of that cute goddess off my shoulder. And I entered the bathroom alone. The feeling of cutting their throats and the sensation of their bones and skulls caving in when I lost control constantly repeated in my mind, a throbbing pain shooting from my spine to the back of my head as nausea and stomach cramps began to assault me. "Uehhh...Ueeeeeeehhh!" I am pathetic... A burning pain assaulted my throat as the chunky vegetables I ate earlier today began to floor the toilet bowl. I felt tears build in my eyes as the contractions in my stomach were unrelenting and didn''t care for my pain or feelings. How long did I vomit and feel this unbearable pain? Somehow my body managed to pull itself from the ground, my hands and knees filthy with the creation of my regret and weakness. "Haa... How pathetic..." "Why are you being so effeminate, Rai..." The feelings of denial, self-loathing and delusion assaulted my mind as I desperately tried to stop vomiting. Psssh! I twisted the valve for the shower, a burst of steaming hot water raining down into the basin as I stood inside, hoping this water carried even the smallest bit of divinity to wash away my sin and embarrassment. The loud water cascading onto my body caused a thick, steamy fog to fill the small shower room. My mind began to flow back to the battle''s events; with each repetition, I felt the guilt and sense of disgust and nausea fade. How much bile did I spew into the shower drains? Only the gentle goddess who began humming a soft song when my tears began to fall knows. From here, time felt like it became blurry as hours passed. Finally, the feelings of regret and self-hatred were gone and reced by the thoughts of how I could have killed them more efficiently or what I should have done instead of wasting time. I am not some shounen hero from the books I used to read on my friend''s desk. Now I stood over the dirty sink, my hands leaning on the basin with my eyes looking at the person I somehow became. "Hello, Rai," I spoke to my reflection, maybe a sign of how bad my mental state was at the best of times. "Thank you for all the hard work." For some reason, it felt like saying goodbye to myself¡ªit caused me to feel pain in my chest. But me in the mirror, handsome, chiselled face and chin, beautiful blue eyes and blonde hair without any scars or wounds. A handsome gangster rather than a hero is all I saw. That reflection smiled at my words, like something inside myself clicked when I acknowledged it. My mind began to remember the words of the goddess Eternia. How did I know it was her? Because I enjoyed the feel of her tits, identical to the small fairies! Acting dumb is far better than being a naive and dense man. [Do you know you are broken?] [Missing a key part every human should have?] I know I am broken, not just the feelings towards my family but the sense of distance from others, the fact I cannot understand why they cry or get angry... It''s not that I want to feel this way, but I cannot change who I am. This is me. And I like me. If I truly miss a key part every human should have, why don''t I steal it? [Do you like my gift?] The fairy entered with a prideful face¡ªsomehow, it seemed like she was peeking at me. I knew this fairy was a pervert. Let it be known if I go missing, the culprit is her. She''s the culprit, and I''ll be locked away in some sex dungeon somewhere, being used to satisfy her sadistic needs! [I am a virgin!] "I''m not." [Who cares!] "Tsk.." [Hmph!] Somehow, she helped my mind stabilise¡ªspeaking with her made me focus on the task. That was, I needed to get stronger, more than now. I desired to be strong enough to protect my loved ones from all danger, whether in this world or my home world. This is not enough. So I will fight and kill! Because otherwise, I will lose everything that I hold dear. "Nia, go get my spare clothes," I asked the voyeur fairy. However, she just looked at me with a dumb face, only pointing to herself and looking all strange and excited before fluttering to the other room. Strange woman... But the shower helped... I felt like my sins and dirty deeds were washed down the drain with the disgusting sludge that I vomited. But s, I want to be strong. Chapter 9 - 9: Grinding Faces - 2nd Floor Dungeon! [1]

Chapter 9: Grinding Faces - 2nd Floor Dungeon! [1]

After my shower, I felt a bit hungry, but the prices were excessive, leaving me with only 10 gold afterwards. Ah, but the food was amazing¡ªnever had I tasted such soft and delicious meat before, but the kind older sister wouldn''t tell me what the meat was. Somehow I wish it wasn''t Ratmen. [Are you ready to continue?] "Well, I think so." [Not going to get some gauntlet or gloves?] "Why?" [...] "???" It then urred to me that I now had an awesome ability that would use my fists! No wonder this pretty little fairy is useful after all! The thoughts of wanting to leave her inside my can and run away slowly faded. Don''t you sometimes stick your rubbish in the small hole of your can of drink to save having to carry all the mess? Maybe it''s just me... [...] "Doesn''t this mean we''ll have to get robbed by the capitalist older sister?" [You mean Carme?] This little fly sometimes got annoying¡ªwhy did she know every answer? Couldn''t she go along with my joke and how the pretty older sister stole more than $500 from me already? Whatever... So because of the biased fly that looked simr to the Capitalist woman, we moved back to the shop and began to browse the shelves for something good. I wondered why she only appeared when you approached the counter¡ªwouldn''t that make it easy to steal from her? Silly woman. [I dare you to try, idiot] Don''t call me an idiot¡ªI was just curious... "Let''s see..." The first item was a pair of tattered gloves. I wondered if they might awaken into some amazing holy relic because I touched them like some chosen hero or something. Yet they didn''t. [Tattered Gloves (Umon)] Durability: 30/50 Attack: 2 Defence:1 Info: A pair of gloves worn by a homeless man, guiding him through thick and thin able to win the hobo turf wars of 1964. This event is fictional. - Along the shelf were various weapons and items, but many were far beyond my price range, forcing me topromise and buy the only half-decent item for me. The other items were all grey and a little worn, but these were white and of better quality. Although they would cost 3 gold, it was a price worth it. They were also ck with silver metal protecting key points, making them look cool! [ted Leather Gloves (Common)] Durability: 120/120 Attack: 5 Defence: 4 Despite having a lower attack value than that bastard sword, the defence was equal, and because I had a higher level of skill in boxing, the way to dodge, block and counter with my fists was far more effective. Gold: 10 -> 7 My heart ached to spend so much money, and the fact it was so much of my real-world money caused the pain to grow further. However, the stronger I was, the faster I could earn money to make life smoother! I ced the gold on the desk and then wore the gloves on my hands. At first, I felt conned because they were too small for myrge hands, but when my fingers entered the tight opening, they expanded to fit my hand perfectly. "Maybe the fairy will expand like this too?" [I will sue for sexual harassment!] "Didn''t you look and touch my cock earlier... Where is the dungeon bureau to report a crime of sexual assault? [Shut up!] "Okay... Did the prettydy not show because of your bad breath?" "You can''t do that, little one¡ªbrush your teeth, Nia!" My main goal wasn''t to tease the fairy but to approach the second floor, so I moved to the two portals. One was a strange purple colour spinning reverse clockwise, and the slight image of my bedroom showed the lousy bed and mouldy walls weren''t something to take pride in, but the fact I could return home wasforting. The second one was simr to the one I used to get here, a blue colour, and the liquid shimmered like crystals in the night sky. Let''s go and kick some ass; this man wants to make a fortune! [Be careful. The next floor will be nothing like the one you just cleared.] "But they will drop loot, yes?" [Yes] "And they will drop money?" [Yes] "Then why are we wasting time? Let''s go get some money!" Woosh! My body darted through the air, not caring if there was any way to do this, and I dived into the portal with my heart feeling light! Bang! Ah... This shit again... The hellish experience of being a t-shirt in the washing machine on a full power wash... My body hurts... Why are there hard things in the soft portal... Howe the damn fly can sit on my head and looks unaffected? Life is unfair! Two minutester... "Uehhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!! UEeeehhhh! I d-don''t wanna puke anymore!" A scam! The damn inn and restaurant were a scam! That delicious beef now spewed all over the dungeon floor¡ªwho cares if it''s beautiful and glowing with the shine of blue crystals and cute creatures running around? My 2 gold Beef! $200 worth of beef is now on the floor! I needed some revenge... There must be something I can do to get revenge... Ah, there is! [What are you doing!?] [D-don''te here! Shoo! Don''t put your dirty hands on me!!!] So the fly cried, but her little wings couldn''t escape the deadly predator that grasped her tight! "Hahaha! Little fly, taste my sorrow!" Woosh! So, I probably broke manyws and international agreements and made the little fly goddess eat my vomited beef by force! ... I repent This man hath sinned. Now I shall beth a saint! [The world might forgive you...] A dishevelled fairy flew towards me, her body covered in nasty brown and ck goo with a face as if she could kill! [BUT I NEVER WILL!] Like this, my second dungeon experience started¡ªthe loving support and encouragement of the fairy guiding me along the dark caverns. At least this time, the walls were filled with shiny blue crystals, and the floor was hard, with no nasty scents or mud. The moment before she hit me, I used my newly found speed to twist my body and backhand her ass! Thump! I may... Have hit her too hard and sent her smashing into the cavern wall... Luckily shended on a blue crystal that poked from the wall, but her body convulsed, and her eyes rolled back into her skull. Ah... Rai Shibuya - Godyer... What a nice ring! "You defeated the Fairy Queen!" I mouthed, copying her robotic voice when I killed the Ratmen. "Let''s see what loot she dropped!" Since my life changed, I have been learning more about myself, like I was more confident and talkative than before, and I wasn''t that introverted when it came to women who get stic surgery on their chests and ass. A great discovery. [Rai Shibuya] "Yes?" The fairy seemed to be trying to stand, but her little slimy body just shuddered on her knee''s like she needed help. [I will never forgive you!] [Only you!] [I''ll forgive the demon gods before you!] And so she began to hurl curse words and vulgar things at me... But those demon gods sounded like pretty nice people¡ªif they irritate the Capitalist sisters, they must be pretty honest and good guys. "Let''s go on our quest Nia! I shall find the holy relic and save the world!" [What fucking relic! How are you, the hero? You''re the great demon king!] "Ah... doesn''t that sound so cool... I am great and a king!" [Don''t escape the reality of the second word!] "Heh... stop ying around. It''s time to be serious." [Vomits blood] "See... you are sick because you eat so much bad things... Watch your diet." [Tears of blood stream down her face] I ignored the mental breakdown of my poor fairy¡ªshe seemed to suffer from delusional thoughts and dreams. Next time, let''s buy her some candy and have her make a family with a Ken doll. Taking a deep breath, Ipletely changed my focus and stopped messing around. Pleasure filled my body when I saw so many enemies standing ahead of us due to the loud noise. I wondered if she would be mad if I told her I used her as bait for the stupid Ratmen in this dungeon. A beautiful fire began to dance and swirl around my fist as the 12 Ratmen looked at me menacingly. Today I will earn the title "Ratyer" and reach the pinnacle of ying only rats! Chapter 10 - 10: Grinding Faces - 2nd Floor Dungeon! [2]

Chapter 10: Grinding Faces - 2nd Floor Dungeon! [2]

There suddenly was fire! My hand began to swirl with a golden me. At first, I thought it might be hot and burn me. However, I was wrong! The mes created by my hand were gentle, like freshly warmed bread or when you take your clothes from the dryer, and they feel super soft and hot! For some reason, the Ratmen seemed to fear me¡ªyes, fear me, for I am your doom! In reality, it seemed they feared the fire that hurt their eyes used to the darkness. Let''s not fool around when my life is on the line. "Haa..." "Let''s go." "Haa..." Crack! My legs kicked off the ground without care for my stance or form. I lunged at the nearest Rat with my hands covered with mes. Bang! Despite these monsters being the same as those from the previous floor and just as disgusting. I felt no aversion to fighting them this time as my fist crushed the lower jaw of the Rat I attacked. -> Defeated Ratman A Follow on! Combo! Thud! My body followed the images in the boxing skills that fused with the ming Wolf Fist skill. Two Ratmen swiped at my side and throat with their sharp des. I couldn''tpletely dodge them due to the reach of their des, feeling a slight burn before the wet blood on my neck and side began to ooze down my flesh. The second I saw them pulling back to attack me again. "Fuck you!" I pushed all my power into my legs¡ªfeeling the sheer size of my bulging thighs as they tensed was amazing before they began to throb, and I pushed off the ground with all my power. My body shot out like a bullet, with both fists covered in a golden me. They crashed into the chest of both Rat with a vile crack, followed by the scent of roasted bacon. -> Defeated Ratman B -> Defeated Ratman C I felt my body almost bouncing as I took an aggressive stance, my hands wavering before my face chasing down the remaining rats like a violent demon. There was a sense of euphoria in my mind each time my fist burned. Despite losing MP rapidly, I could maintain these fists for a while. [You haven''t even used the true ming Wolf Fist...] [Right now, all your doing is burning your hands and hitting them with it...] Fairy!? For real?! How can I execute the skill, then!? [For starters, it''s not a skill but a spell.] [It''s MAGIC!] [Imagine what kind of imagees to your mind when you hear the name! What kind of attack do you feel it would be!] [I will take care of the rest.] [Hmph...!] The massive group of Ratmen stood watching me, their faces bing more confident and ferocious once the mes vanished. I could have kept them burning, but my mind would have been distracted! "Focus..." "Haa..." My eyes closed like an idiot trying to imagine the true ming Wolf Fist and how to perform it. Since I learned all the information possible, I now let my fists burn before crushing the Ratmen. I thought it was alreadyplete. But I was wrong... Woosh! The sound of a de cutting the air entered my ears¡ªit was strange; I was never that brave. There is no need to lie if a fight broke out¡ªI would fight and then escape if it became too hard to win and fight to wound the enemy if I couldn''t. Despite not being brave when forced... I would fight until the end. Even when bloody No matter how badly I wanted to give in. Till I became thest one standing. No matter how petty, dirty, vile, cheap. As long as I win, it doesn''t matter! "A wolf?" My hands began to throb, trying desperately to focus as their des and ws lunged, tore and swiped at my body. [Rai! Dodge! What are you doing!?] [Rai!] Don''t worry, little fairy, if I am too scared to endure pain. Will I ever grow? Their des rained like catching a fish in a barrel, my arms crossed against my chest, trying to block as much damage as possible. Each sh that ripped open my flesh, every drop of blood. All cleared my blurry mind that was escaping even now. "Haa..." "A me..." sh! Another wound, the Ratman to the right, sliced the flesh of my thigh, causing my stance to almost crumble the others now pressing the advantage. The more I fought them without sight, the more I could feel them. Their scent, sound, and taste became clear as they closed in. Was it because I was too slow? Should I have kept studying even though we were poor? Somehow as my body desperately avoided their fatal blows, the pain was now slightly numb. Even the little bar was warning me of my imminent death. Yet I could almost SEE it... My ideal... Crack! Despite it being a waste, I cracked open a potion and downed the bottle, the itchy feeling as the delicious nectar flooded my throat and tastebuds, causing a slight excitement in my body, now dodging their blows faster. A lunge! I bend my back to the side, avoiding their sweeping follow-up. A stab! I step forward, turn my body and smash them in the face with my fists! Bang Bang! Make sure to hit twice, don''t relent until that sound of their cracked bones echoes! Shit... I lost my footing in the crags of dirt! Thud! -> Defeated Ratman D [Skills Improved!] Low-Rank Boxing Arts Lv 6 -> Lv7 [Gained Skill] Mana Vision (Lv1) Low-Rank Melee Defence Skill -> (Lv1) Low-Rank Damage Reduction (Max) -> Mid-Rank Damage Reduction (Lv1) Bang! The Blow of Ratman with a club smashed into my stomach, the bare outline of their bodies now visible even when my eyes closed. Somehow I knew this wasn''t just my talent... A cute little fairy was helping me even if it wasn''t allowed. Her little body was guiding me. "Skills through action..." "Spells through action..." Flutter! I opened my eyes, and that now felt strange. As I looked at the remaining Ratmen, there was that constant taste of iron in my mouth, but inside my chest was excitement. If I can''t do it on the first attempt Try and try again! "Thanks, Eternia," I whispered as my body dashed into battle, the knowledge and muscle memory gained from those skills beyond anything I ever learned with nearly 10 years of training at a martial arts gym or boxing club. "Come to think of it¡ªwolves don''t hunt alone! That''s a myth... they hunt in packs!" My eyes opened wide, the movement of the Ratmen, their muscles, mana, and everything now visible. So much information entering my eyes that it stung me like a bee rammed its ass into my iris! Eight Ratmen are left. Then my ming Wolf Fist will strike Eight times! [!!!] The air froze momentarily¡ªa jolt shocked my entire body. The pain started from my toes and rushed to my brain. It hurt; the pain made me want to scream as I felt the MP remaining vanish in seconds, reaching 0. A burst of mes formed around my body, swirling like a tornado as I dashed towards the grouped-up Ratmen, my fists drawing all the mes to them like a ma as mes began to amass around them, forming a vortex like a giant wolf mouth created with the mes emitted from my hands. This was the true ming Wolf Fist!! With a savage cry, I flung myself at the Ratmen, who tried to sidestep away from the ming cyclone. Instead of two punches, I roared as eight ming Wolf Fists struck the Ratmen with each fist. It felt like my hand grew and became like a wolf paw with sharp ws. Their bodies were turned into ashes, and after each punch, my body seemed to vanish before appearing beside the next Rat¡ªI killed all of them with a single blow before my feetnded on the ground. The mes died instantly before me as I stumbled forward, using my weight to avoid falling over. Holy crap, I did it... "Guha..." Oh... [Rai! Stop... Wait!] I tried to stabilise myself... yet blood kept pouring from my nose and mouth; thest thing I remember was the sound of my level increasing and the soft cries of the fairy and her crying face... [Rai!] If only I could tell her not to cry... it''s just a... Thud! Chapter 11 - 11: What Is Divine Nectar?

Chapter 11: What Is Divine Nectar?

I felt a strange pain in my body, the familiar feeling of water dripping from above and sludge clinging to me from below. "Wasn''t the floor dry before?" I thought to myself, trying to open my heavy eyes, but the pain lingered, an ache like I just did 10 rounds and then a marathon a momentter... [Are you feeling better?] The tsundere voice of the fairy sounded. Does she think I missed her cute cries of "Rai!!!" "Rai!!!" before I lost consciousness? Silly fairy... But s, it was the first time someone had shown worry for my well-being apart from my mother in god knows how many years... "Ah, thank you for your concern..." Somehow when I opened my eyes, the dark cave seemed... Clear? "Did you turn on the lights?" [No...] [But I felt you might need it, so I stole it from them...] "Eh?" "Stole what?" [Their eyes...] Immediately I tried to check my face on the muddy water below me, only to find it wasn''t water... It was a mixture of strange lumpy meat and blood... Disgusting, but at least it was cooked. "I''m just checking, so don''t get angry, but you didn''t put their eyes inside mine, right? I kinda liked my eyes..." [Idiot...] [I just took their skill to see in the darkness and engraved it into your eyes... Although your pupils are a bit different now...] She suddenly fluttered down, floating before my face, cing her small hands on the bones of my cheeks as she nodded after inspecting my eyes. What was that proud look? Huh! She was acting so awesome despite being useless! [Looks more handsome than before... Good job me!] "Oi!" "Who cares about handsome? It can''t put food on the table!" Her little eyes darted between my face and her palms like she couldn''t understand something. The fairy always acted so dramatically that it was hard to calm down, even though I wanted to know how my body was. The reactions she made attracted my attention too much! [Did I make a mistake... Is his brain done for? He can''t be this stupid, right?] She whispered, but I didn''t quite make it all out... Or, I told myself to stop grabbing the little rat and forcing her to eat the cooked rat meat. "Well, whatever..." [???] [Eh?] [Are you a retard?] [It can do if you are a male prostitute or model.] Eternia puffed out her chest with pride¡ªI won''t lie. She was quite cute... "I had let it go, but you just had to keep going!" Despite trying to grab her, she pulled out her tongue and flew out of my reach. Because of the rapid movement, my waist, abs, and legs began to throb with a burning pain leaving me on the ground rolling in the filth due to the intense cramp that crippled me. "Why are you trying to look cute, calling me a retard!?" [Smelly bastard! I help heal you!] [Look at my body! It''s fading!] Somehow she seemed fainter than before, but I imagined that because she was useless and had low Ether efficiency. Did I need healing? I remember beating the shit out of the Ratmen, though? Oh yeah... what gains did I get from those losers? -> Would you like to see the logs? "Yes!" I saw the cute fairy flying towards me as if trying to stop me from doing so, but once the mechanic voice that mimicked her''s began to y, she vanished like magic. [Shibuya Rai''s Combat Log] -> Defeated Ratmen ... [Combat Ended] -> Shibuta Rai suffered Ether blight! -> Warning! Shibuta Rai is on the brink of exploding! -> Final Warning! Shibuta Rai''s brain is overloaded! The danger of death is 95%! -> Fallen Goddess Eternia offers her Divine Nectar -> Fallen Goddess Eternia gives her first kiss -> Fallen Goddess Eternia sessfully transferred 80% of her mana to save Shibuta Rai! [Gained 10 Gold Coins] [Gained 10 Rat Fur] [Gained 5 Rat ws] [Gained Skill: Dark Vision (Passive)] [Gained Spell: Mana Kiss (Lv1)] After spending all that money, his inventory had 3 items and 18 gold coins total, so he was rather d. "Hmmm... I should have less than 18, right?" He remembered buying the gloves cost him more... As if on cue, the fairy appeared with a poof of pink smoke before she danced around with a delighted face and no longer looked sick. "Why was I even worried..." Yet his gold was even better now¡ªhe looked at the fairy-healthy Eternia, who was doing a strange pose and pushing out her chest and buttocks with a smug face. [Fufu! I return!] Although not as bad as before, Rai struggled to his feet¡ªseeing the backlog and the thought that he was so close to death caused a sense of fear for him. It seemed there were no revives or second chances like you would in a game. Or maybe there was, but some penalty or punishment awaited him, so he wanted to avoid that route as much as possible. [Are you okay, Rai?] My eyes turned back to the tunnel, which I could see split into three different roads, and the distance I could see was amazing to the exit portal, and the other directions had 1-2 groups of Ratmen waiting. "Ah, two things..." "First, what is Ether Blight?" [Simple orplex?] There was no way I would listen to her cute voice lectures me for hours¡ªit was bad enough when a 55-year-old man who was just divorced was advising on marriage. Howughable! "Simple." [You used too much mana and went into the negatives.] [Brain gets sick] [You die] "Is it a certain amount or something as simple as -1?" [Say you have 100 mana and you enter -50 mana, then you will start showing symptoms of Ether Blight] She fluttered her wings before sitting on his shoulder, looking at him with her soft eyes, stroking his cheek as if worried he was still injured. It was a strange rtionship, and he didn''t want to disturb their bnce. So he just listened to her and didn''t stop her. [If you hit -100 with only 100 mana... You would explode and be like these Ratmen below you] "I see..." He stroked his chin and thought about the message log before asking his second question. "What is your Divine Nectar?" [...] Then for the third time, the world ended; Rai met both his grandmother and grandfather, who just looked at him with dead-fish eyes and said: "You are hopeless, boy¡ªhow about you ride that boat into the light?" ==> Current Status <== [User: 513225769] [Status: Visiting The Afterlife] [Current Location: Arios 5: Asia] [Safe Zone: Saol, Happy-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/---- Sex: Male ss: None Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [+ 10 Charm + 2 Luck - 10 Good Fate], Wolf Mothers Chosen [+ Wolf Fist Damage] Eternal Rank: Bronze 1 Eternia Rank: 235,455th Level: 3 HP: 20/20 MP: 1/24 Attribute Points: 0 STR: 14 DEX: 14 VIT: 14 INT: 12 MAG: 12 Charm: 12 (Temporarily Locked) (The Goddess would let you kiss her feet.) Luck: 7 (Cannot be increased with Points) Spells: Mid-Rank ming Wolf Fist Burst! (MAX) Skill: Low-Rank Boxing Arts (Lv 7), Mid-Rank Damage Reduction (Lv1) Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv 1), Low-Rank Melee Defence Skill (Lv1), Mana Vision (Lv1), Dark Vision (Passive), Mana Kiss (Lv1) Blessings: Wolf Mother''s Blessing [+ 5 Vit] Chapter 12 - 12: $100,000

Chapter 12: $100,000

The dream of meeting my grandparents ended quickly as the same old dungeon floor greeted me. However, a sense of deja vu did ur. "When did I fall to the floor?" [You fell] "How?" [Tripped] "..." [...] I didn''t want to bother with this fairy, so I just stretched my limbs, feeling the pleasant crack of my shoulders, back and neck before looking into the now bright tunnel. "Shall we kill all the rat''s for more money?" [Mm] The fairy seemed happy with that idea and hopped on my shoulder¡ªI couldn''t help but feel it was even softer than before, and her scent was quite pleasant. Ta-Ta-Ta-Ta! My feet felt so light as I dashed through the dungeon, was the change in my agility that reached a whole 14 points? Yet it was not just my speed but the power and stamina of my muscles that had improved as they tensed and contracted, which helped my body thunder across the long dungeon path leading to the other Ratmen. I could see better, and my mind felt clearer and more focused. The flow of magic in my body that felt like slimy jelly before felt something different it was like it diffused in my blood, lost its strange foreign feeling, and became part of my body... somehow the feeling is hard to exin... The closest was when you go for a piss, and it just flows naturally¡ªnow it formed a smooth flow like water in a stream moving as my mind willed before my thoughts even surfaced. Subconsciously? Was that the word? Yet, unlike before¡ªI could feel the mes of my Wolf''s fist forming rapidly without much effort. "Ah... I love fairies, after all." [Eh!?] The little fairy on my shoulder was stunned as I gently stroked her silky blonde hair, a smile on my face as we rushed through the tunnels towards the rats. Da-Da-Da-Da-Da! My feet began to dig further into the ground, a strange power filling them. As my muscles bulged, the wind brushing against my face felt amazing as the Ratment rapidly approached me, sprinting so fast that I could barely breathe. Woosh! I leapt into the air, almost smashing against the ceiling from the height¡ªnow both fists pulled back, covering in me, ready to attack the group of 6 Ratmen. "What?!" They turned to face me, confusion on their faces. It was understandable, though, as I came out of the shadow of the dungeon, my fistspletely engulfed in mes. Crack! "ming Wolf Fist!" I was unsure why my voice rang, but I always wanted to imitate my favourite Y warriors in the only anime I watched, Serpent Ball Y. Before I smashed it straight into their chest, my body almost teleported seven times to hit them all, causing me to feel nauseous as all six flew away. -> Defeated Ratman A "Crap gotta get ''em'' again!" I jumped after them andnded with a THUD on one of them. "Grugh!" It looked like a human man with the upper body of a rat, grey furry skin and four arms, two holding weapons and two trying to block me¡ªyet the creature did not budge as I punched him multiple times in the chest, each blow sent ripples in the air, and his skin creaked under the strain of my power. "Chirp!" -> Defeated Ratman B [ABOVE!] I heard a cry above me, and only four remained as my right arm moved by instinct from the voice of Eternia, brilliant mes protecting my arm. As a blur of a white shot at me, I screamed, "ming Wolf Fist!" "Gyaaaaargh!" A hole burst open in its chest and crashed into the ground before me. -> Defeated Ratman C The beast exploded into many chunks of meat as I crushed its life like the earlier enemy. -> Defeated Ratman D -> Defeated Ratman E -> Defeated Ratman F "Nooo..." I stood there, shaking from the adrenaline of how exciting the battle had been¡ªthis time, I wasn''t weak or dizzy, and the MP left was more than 15 and continued to recover each moment. I nced at my arm, which was slightly pinker than usual, and my eye twinged in pain from the events. I took a few moments to collect myself, breathing as I surveyed the three pieces of Ratman on the ground, eyes locked on one of them¡ªhe wore a ne around his neck containing a red crystal. [Gained Ruby Ne] [Gained 10 Gold] [Gained Rat Meat] "Phew..." "Let''s clear this level and head to the shop." [...] [Good job] "Thanks for the shout¡ªyou saved my life." Like this, I carried the fairy on my shoulder, trying to see if her dress would reveal her underwear the more I jumped around. There was only one more group of Ratmen in the end, and they didn''t give a cool ne but only gold... Still, it added to the total as I entered the portal toplete the second floor filled with high hopes. -> Gained Title: Ratman''s Bane! - "1000 GOLD!?" My shout was loud and caused the pretty item shopdy to gasp; for some reason, she looked the same, but her hair was bright blue instead of blonde this time, and she looked at me with a gentle smile. It felt like she was treating me like a child or a cute animal which felt strange... I was used to being seen as a mere rat or ugly bastard, after all... "Are you sure you wish to sell it still? It could be a really rare item?" The item shopdy asked me. Honestly, I knew in novels and games that items like this might turn out to be a super rare and amazing trinket or weapon one day. But... I only had one mother, enough to help her live without worrying about debt for at least 3 months... Not worrying about the interest or even being able to pay extra off... How could I not repay her first? I thought that if it were so rare, I would massacre the Ratmen until it dropped again rather than be stingy now and unable to give my mother anything... "I''ll sell." "Really!?" "Yep!" [Mothercon...] It was true, but why should I care? There is no blood between us¡ªI could get her pregnant and marry her if I wanted to. So fuck society! As long as the mother and sister are happy, all is fine... Ah... But Aki hates me... [Don''t Mind!] In the end, I sold the ruby ne... It felt rushed, but the time was gettingte even with it moving slower in real life. "I don''t want them to worry... But what about my face and the changes..." Most games and novels would also have the guy chat up the superior being who manages the item store... But I know my level. [Don''t worry; those will only show in the real world over time...] [Usually, big changes will take several weeks...] "So they won''t notice for a while?" [They will notice your confidence and muscles but not your face] "Is the money legit?" [...] "Well?" Fraud was my biggest worry¡ªwhat if the taxman somehow steals all this money because I can not prove where I got it from? [It''s fine¡ªthe money will be deemed already tax paid. The dungeons are free service for all those who enter. So feel free to use the money however you wish.] That was a big load off my mind... "Now then... I guess it''s time to leave..." "Ahem..." A few moments passed by... [...] "..." Sadly I needed to ask an important question to the fairy overlord¡ªher cold eyes looked at me like garbage... So I flicked her tits and then pushed her off my shoulder! "How do I leave again?" In hindsight, I should have asked her before doing that. ==>Current Wealth <== $101,650 43 Gold Chapter 13 - 13: Same Old Home, Changed Me

Chapter 13: Same Old Home, Changed Me

Thanks to appeasing the vomit goddess formerly known as Eternia, I finally found the method of returning home. Who would have thought it was just the other portal? Haha! I am not stupid... I me the fairy for not exining things better! "Eternia, can I use the inventory system and other things in reality?" [You cannot use the items inside, but by using the dedicated Eternia app, you can exchange your coins for money whenever you want!] "Are you some kind of sales rep rather than a goddess?" "Is that why you let me bully you?" [I am a real goddess!] "Fallen*" [!!!] Suddenly the little flying rat began hitting my cheek, but her little fly punches were like soft cotton swabs stroking me despite her determined face¡ªno, they were healing me with each punch! I didn''t mind after remembering the shit I put this thing through just because of my denial. "Does it feel good when I touch you?" I asked, tilting my head. The moment our eyes matched, her face seemed weird¡ªwell, at least she stopped hitting me. "Little fly, are you a pervert?" Since she didn''t answer me, I did the most logical action anyone would take in this situation so¡ªI began to tease her little ass. I am not wrong, right? [!!!] See, look at her face. All red, and her little crotch is getting... [Mmm... little thug bastard!] Oh? Major Tom? You died in the war. What... "I shouldn''t molest the goddess. Otherwise, tragedy will befall me?" Somehow Major Tom seemed to be against me doing this, but the fairy needed to be taught not to imitate a goddess, even getting the same stic surgery to copy her statue. [I will kill...] "Look how violent she is... killing and beating each time her dirty mouth opens..." [What''s dirty!?] The fairy moved close to me, puckered her little pink lips and blew on my face. Well, what do you know? Her breath smelt nice. Maybe she was chewing gum or something a moment ago. Since I returned from meeting Major Tom, we both stood just away from the portals as I contemted what to do. "Are you still mad?" [Hmph!] Since she was still pouting, I decided to take things further¡ªI mean, I''ve made her eat vomit, groped her body and even flicked her into the mud.. so? [Mmmmph!?] "Nnnn?" Her lips are soft, sticky like marshmallows and taste like candyfloss. For a moment, it felt like all three distant old people vanished in a veil of darkness... Grandpa and Grandma, even Major Tom, vanished... I was left in only the cold wastnds without light or the sun... Suddenly there was a presence that seemed to cause my body to kneel. Even the bones in my body started to grind together and be dust. The presence didn''t speak it just watched me quietly. "Were my lips that delicious? Little boy~." A sexy voice, like those naughty 18+ adverts that advertise Hot Milfs In Your Area! Her voice caused my entire body to tremble, almost melting my brain with each word''s sheer allure and charm. I couldn''t lie! My face couldn''t even look at her as my muscles began to cramp, the terrible pain causing my legs to convulse. It was agony... Have you ever had a cramp in your inner thigh... or calf? Yet you try to straighten your leg, and it grows worse, so you il like a fish and make noises like a dying frog? ... It was like that but with all the muscles in my body... "Oh my~ it seems my presence is crushing your mind, body and soul~ forgive me, tehe~!" Snap! Her fingers merely snapped as the long echo caused the very world to shudder. Is this even the world? Maybe I have a brain tumour, and the dungeon was me dying from a seizure on my dirty bed with no mattress? "Why~ do you keep thinking such retar- adorable things, fufu~ little Rai." This woman is pure evil! Ah... But the pain is gone, so shouldn''t I be happy? Well... Handsome guy, where are you? Your brother needs a helping hand! Yandere women are not fine! I want out of this Harem novel! "Oh? Was this a harem novel? Aren''t you just going to marry the goddess and be bound to her in a pure and loving rtionship for all eternity?" ... ... What is this crazy woman? If I am handsome and rich... Why would I choose one woman? Hahahahahahaha! Snap! "Gyaaaaaaaaah!?" Once again, the muscles and bones in my body began to rot, crumble and cramp. Even my heart started to skip beats, causing my neck to feel slight pain. Ah~ I don''t even eat enough bad food to get heart disease! I am not like that Serpent Fighter! Please... Let me be the one that explodes into a nt mutant and fades to ck! I felt her judging gaze and a strange sensation began to slide along my skin. Was it a de? Poisoned cloth!? "Idiot... it''s my fingertip... what de... or poison..." Dear Handsome Guy, I know you are reading this; please ept your brother Ugly Bastard''sst will. I am currently being crushed into space dust by either the goddess of the world or a figment of my imagination! She wishes to know the answers to her question, but if I answer, I am dead for sure! So I will write them to you since the Handsome guy can beat the goddess. Sincerely Rai! "What are you doing... Let''s go home..." The voice of the huge goddess seemed kind and gentle, but the pain throughout my enter body told me that this was a trick! I wasn''t safe yet... [Rai... your head...] "Are you alright, fufu~ I will help you get better!" Now two voices were sounding... I loved the taste, feel and scent of your lips and breath! If the fairy were human-sized, I would make her my girlfriend forever! Ah... but this is still a harem, so let''s pray for the generous fairy to ept concubines! Before I could keep speaking, I heard the huge goddess that was bigger than that omega prime robot from theic books chuckle before a soft breeze blew past my hair. "I see... take good care of her then; you already touched her body and kissed her. She might be naive, but she won''t betray you." "Ah~ if you want, big sister can enter your harem.. but you might need to learn a technique to be a giant..." "Maybe let your mother get crushed under a house and have your dad drug you with a weird mixture?" When herst words ended, I felt like the world started to spin faster than a certain wolf spinning top that was popr as a kid. - I opened my sore eyes, blinking several times to see the dirty ceiling with the same old damp spots and horrid ck stains from where the roof had flooded during the heavy typhoon three years ago... "Ugh..." How long had it been since I saw thisforting ceiling? My strange dream was fun, and the idea of having money to help my mother was great... Yet... I am not like that; it seemed like watching a strange alternate version of myself making weird references and jokes... My eyes looked to the right and realised it was the same old room, dirty clothes, mouldy walls and a strange onahole in the shape of a fairy on the shelf... Ah, is that where the dream came from? No wonder I kept abusing her with obscene touches. "It''s almost time for work..." The time on the rm clock said that it was my time to enter society and be treated like crap¡ªmaybe today I''ll forget an extra shot of caramel syrup, or the milk will be skimmed instead of full cream... "Haa... Where is my phone?" Reaching around, I found it under a crusty sock... Mmm... it''s probably the only sock that''s clean enough to wear... It always feels like some strange creatures will steal my socks, whether I put them away safely or keep them in the open... A mystery... Like this in the cold, dark room... I got ready for my 4 am shift at work. Sadly after this, I will face the angry morning workers needing their fix of caffeine or bagels... Mother... Your son is tired of this life, but no one will listen to myints unless I pay them $200 an hour. Somehow a soft voice saying, "I will always listen to you, Rai," came from my room, but it seemed to be my mistake because that kind and gentle fairy I abused would never exist in reality... Or it would be some scam to get me even deeper into debt. "Let''s go... might as well check myself in the mirror and brush my teeth." Well, nothing will have changed... At least in my dream, there was a random guy to cheer me up. Are you there? They were somewhere watching and supporting me in secret. Thank you, handsome guy. To be honest... just the thought that someone, somewhere, might be watching or offering even the slightest support. That''s enough for me. Click! My hand turned the nob and entered the bathroom as I walked to the sink to wash my face... This was the moment I realised... I was in the same old house. The same unfair world. But the face is looking back at me... Was the Changed me... The handsome guy. [Idiot... How could I let you go when you''vepletely sealed our fates?] [The kiss of a goddess is far more important than groping her tits!] A more mature voice of the fairy sounded as my phone began to vibrate wildly. [Salum Bank Deposit received from Eternia.Inc] [$100,000 added] [Current Bnce: $100,650] [Please be careful of phishing and spam emails designed to scam you, we will never ask you to reply or present any details regarding your ount!] [If you have been scammed, please contact: 0800-Goddess-4-Hire!] Chapter 14 - 14: My First Fitted Suit

Chapter 14: My First Fitted Suit

It was real... Everything from the beautiful goddess getting bigger boobs to the strange world of Eternia, an amalgamation of an endless dungeon and countless floating continents. "Even fairies and goddesses have feelings, so you shouldn''t call them t-chested flies or make them eat vomit..." "No matter how perverted your mind is..." "Ok?" Right now, a small fairy of about 30 centimetres in size is giving me a lecture... "Also, I didn''t get surgery. My body adjusted to my spouse''s ideal..." So magical stic surgery, then... The sheer fact this little midget could exist in my world should have made me more alert. I mean the recent rise of superhumans with abilities and special powers... Why didn''t I think this was rted to Eternia? "Because you are stupid!" Once again, the cute, melodic voice beyond any Asian idol caused my heart to hurt. Since I saw my handsome face in the mirror, daily life has be trivial... Why should I work three jobs to provide enough money to make ends meet barely? It''s stupid that one item in the dungeon earned me as much as 10 years'' sry... "Can you speak in my head like before? Somehow, seeing your lips move is kinda weird." "..." [...] [Should I cut your dick off and end it right here?] [You have such a cute goddess who is your wife, why abuse her or think she''s annoying in your head?] Shouldn''t that be obvious... You''re fucking tiny¡ªhow can I get my dick inside you? What kind of man wants a wife he can''t sleep with... Ah... sorry, the many handsome guys who know the truth about marriage... Let the pure ones dream! [...] [I can get bigger!] "More stic-" Pah! A pillow pped into my face before the Fairy began kicking me with a bicycle kick like that fellow from the immortalbat game. I wasn''t the same as before¡ªalthough some of the excitement and adrenaline remained, there wasn''t a hyper feeling, so I pped her out of the air and watched her body pped on my bed. Handsome gentlemen, I finally saw the truth of the universe! The goddess doesn''t wear underwear and has thin blonde pubes! [What are you looking at?] Said the angry beauty looking at me with her shining eyes. "A nice muff." Answered me, the stupidly honest former ugly bastard. [...] [Do you want to meet Grandma, Grandpa or Major Tom?] "Can I meet that sexy older sister again?" [Your dick is too small] "..." I took critical damage even though my new member was top-ss... Beyond even those super awesome foreigners with names like Bob, Jayden and Bubba... My heart goes to the vertically challenged brothers out there. [...] [Hmph!] [So what if she''s got huge tits...] [I am nice, young... firm and peachy... look at my ass?] [See no stretch marks, no cellulite...] [Such a nice jiggle and firm ass!] [Are you that displeased!?] Dear handsome brothers¡ªAn evil goddess is currently seducing me. Send your energy to me so we can overpower her with the ultimate ming Wolf Fist! [Why are you lying?] "I never lie to my brothers!" [Then why is your cock so big and facing the sky?] "..." "Reverse Gravity... don''t test my bonds with the handsome brothers!" [If you abandon them now and go out and buy a new suit from the shop, I say...] [I''ll give you a blowjob when I return to my adult self.] ... Brothers... My heart is torn... I am not a shallow man who has never touched a woman... But this blond Fairy seems to have used charming evil magic on me. Her devil''s eyes not only make my little brother betray me... Even my heart... [Why didn''t you enter the entertainment business and be aedian?] The evil Fairy began to move closer, her little hands filled with great chaotic energies as they slid down the tip of my little brother. It was then that I knew... A former ugly bastard couldn''t defeat the goddess, but maybe tomorrow! [Pffft!] [So cute~] [My little Rai, please keep growing and improving~ I''ll be sure to reward you] "Mwah!" The Fairy kissed the tip of my member before she vanished into thin air! "Ah, how unfair..." [Hehe~ now buy a suit] [(Mmm....strange taste... a little salty.. not bad..)] Thankfully, I was already ready to leave, and my mother was sleeping, so there was no need to meet her awkwardly before everything changed... I decided to follow the erotic Fairy''s will and looked at the ce she asked me to get a fitted suit. The ce was somewhere I normally never visited and reminded me of my old college friends who used to enjoy having fun (bullying) me before I could fight back. Their parents were rich or had high positions; thus, all I could do was grit my teeth and suffer. The money was great, and we didn''t have a choice back then... "Haa. Haa..!" My body felt amazing as I dashed through the streets; for some reason, people looked at me differently, like I was amazing. I thought, '' Is it because I am ugly and look poor?'' [Silly... I might have messed up] "Oi!" [Forgive me! I''ll sh my tits!] "Oi, Erotic goddess, don''t bring your value down!" "Ahem... show meter at home when it''s dark... and I''m greeting Miss Right Hand." [...] [(wouldn''t it be better if I just did it for you?)] [Hmph!] [(Since he wants Miss Right Hand, he can kiss the lovely goddess goodbye!)] Tap-Tap-Tap Running down the morning streets felt amazing in this new body, but I wondered what she did to fuck up. ording to my phone, the distance to the Arvani boutique was less than 5 minutes from my current location. "Strange..." -> Your fitting appointment is set for 9:35 a.m. Mr Shibuya A strange text came to my phone... This wasn''t something I had done, my eyes looking at the pretty goddess sitting on my shoulder, her hair dancing as I sprinted down the streets thanks to the huge changes in my lungs and body thanks to the dungeon. Probably less than a handful of people couldpete with my current speed and stamina. [I booked it and paid for a fitted suit and a ready-made one in your size.] "Oh!? How generous!" Wait, did this perverted little fly touch my body when I was unconscious so she could do this!? I feel vited! [Shut up and get inside!] "Tsk!" My body would normally stink and be soaked with sweat, yet there was barely a bead on my forehead! How amazing, ahhh! VIVA LA DUNGEON! Dingle! When I entered, the bells above me sounded as I pushed open the expensive ss; honestly, I cannot deny entering this top-of-the-range boutique for the average worker made me feel a bit intense. $2000 for a suit... I felt my world almost copse when thinking how much money that was for us at home... Luxury truly was beyond us in the past. Yet now, I will make sure to give myself and those two a good life, but most importantly, myself! A beautiful woman in her 30s approached with beautiful ck hair and brown eyes¡ªdespite being older, I could tell she took a lot of time with personal care and looked very pretty. "Good morning, sir." She greeted me without looking down at my current clothes or messy hair. [Your booking is under your name, Rai Shibuya] Thanks to the Fairy and her support for once, I was happy. Yet why is this woman looking at my face so much? I know it isn''t pleasant, but please... "Sorry about that¡ªyou were more beautiful than I expected for a sales assistant. My name is Rai Shibuya, and there should be a fitting and pre-made suit ready for me to take away?" My heart is feeble, and I cannot take your disgusted stares... [Forgive me, Rai] "Mmm?" "A-ah beautiful? How could I be so... Thank you, I will double-check. Would you like to use our Hair and Beauty package and the fitting?" She began to type on theputer. The more she did, the bright and excited her eyes became. The blonde woman looked smart in her white shirt and ck waistcoat. "Mr Shibuya, it''s all confirmed both the fitting, hairstyling and massage will be performed." Hmmm? This woman, why is she blushing when we meet eyes? That... the card she just handed me has a number, with "call me <3" written on the back? What is this sorcery... [Rai... your face is already changed...] Hmmm? To the super handsome Rai? [The super duper handsome Rai] "Please follow me, Mr Shibuya. I will help you with a quick shower and massage." Hey goddess, this is not a normal ce! Why is this woman undressing me like a hungry wolf? I followed after the plump buttocks swaying in my eyes, her sweet perfume and tight body keeping me focused on them. Damn women and their mind rays... [...] [Forgive me... I spent $33000 from my budget on this...] What an extremely expensive happy ending! Chapter 15 - 15: $33,000 But No Happy Ending!

Chapter 15: $33,000 But No Happy Ending!

I looked at myself in the mirror¡ªwho is this fucking stud? My hair was always messy, even when I boosted my charm, thanks to the boob goddess. Should I call her the goddess of fetio since she keeps offering blowjobs? [...] Whenever I think these thoughts, a sense of danger fills my body... He flies. Are you reading my mind? If so, haha! Your tits are fake! Thud! My head seemed to m itself against the stone wall! Thankfully, my head was always tough and could take hits. Otherwise, I might have died in myte teens during those damn vicious fights with those bastards! I felt like my head started to unravel since meeting Eternia, and I was bing crazy... So I prayed to her superior god, which I hoped existed. Oh Lord, please tell this lostmb. Why must your goddess always beat me like this? I am a pure-hearted and honest young man who is being wrongfully tortured by your goddess and enjoys abusingpany money to get magical stic surgery! [...] Even now, her heart filled with rage targets this poor man, once an ugly bastard, now a handsome brother like those who support me... Please punish this evil fly who enjoys punishing this poor man with her perverted desire to touch my body and leave her fluids on my skin! Your''s sincerely -- [Dead bastard] Ah... Finally, my good deeds have been rewarded! Thank you, handsome god-brother! I will treat you to a warm beer! "Mr Shibuya, are you alright? Your nose is bleeding... I will get some clothes. Wait a moment." It seemed my time to go was not yet... Or maybe the handsome god-brother doesn''t like warm beer... snobby guy. [Are you escaping reality?] [I think we should get you an MRI scan to check for tumours...] This strange goddess, one minute she is abusing me like a poor mouse caught by a cat, the next she is gentle and offering me her body for the rest of her life! [What!?] Dab-Dab-Dab The gentle milf sister was not brushing my nose with a tissue; for some reason, there was lots of blood from my nose, but there was no pain... [Because your body is stronger, your organs and veins are not fully transformed yet.] Oh... Then I am like those tanks where the outside is all fancy, but the inside is like a 50-year-old tractor with reced wheels. [Pretty much] [It will take 24 hours toplete; please be careful.] Thanks, boob fairy. I love you. [Hmph! Only boob fairy when it suits you...] The boob fairy is the best as long as she stops beating me; domestic violence is no joke! [(Stupid human... Before I met you, there was no emotions...)] [(Now each time you speak it''s like a fucking roller coaster of happiness or despair)] [(Yet I must be just as broken... Even if it''s the effect of the kiss and touch.... I find you so...)] [(So dear... and lovable...)] [Then be nice, and the boob fairy might be gentle?] Ah... True, but sometimes I cannot help teasing you... It was the first time a woman chose to be beside me for so long without asking for money. [How sad...] Mmmm, the sad fate of ugly bastards and those without money! Okay, that''s enough ying around. Eternia... Thank you for buying me this suit; when you regain a normal figure, let''s go for a date in the dungeon. [!!!] I had help from the nice sales assistant who didn''t offer me a happy ending, but the massage felt amazing. I never knew the human body could crack so much... "Thank you very much for your purchase, Mr. Shibuya." "The custom suit will be delivered in Seven days. In the meantime, please take the paid-for $3,000 Emperor fit to wear." "I hope you will be a regr customer!" The woman probably gets a bit ofmission for each suit sold, and honestly, I felt the service was great. "May I wear the suit now?" I asked, trying to mask my childish excitement. All my life... I used to see those Asian dramas where the Male Lead would look a bit sloppy, then 10 episodes in, he''d wear a nice suit, brush his hair back and be a badass CEO or High-ss Suit Thug style... Slowly, in the changing room, I felt the difference in the price of a $4 shirt and this $200 silk threaded shirt... It was so smooth and cool! For the first time in my life, somehow, I felt like a real man... Finally able to help my family to look presentable. Maybe no longer being ugly is arge part of that, I cannot deny. Yet, as I looked at myself in the mirror. Shave shades, a wild undercut style with my blonde hair on top waxed in a slightly Ganger look, but I looked so handsome... I almost began to cry... Am I not an ugly monster... Is this not a dream? [I promise you] ck! Leaving the boutique, my shoes seemed to be divine objects as they tapped on the floor like a tap dancer was gliding around. My feet feltfortable and supported¡ªthe pants were neither too tight nor loose, and the fabric was extremely breathable and allowed for good flexibility. Much different from the suits where you y fight with friends, and the crotch splits down the middle, haha! [Are you happy?] "Ah... I am really happy..." ''Look at all the people looking at me? Do you think they see a rich, handsome guy passing?'' I felt uplifted walking towards downtown; next was a car, although I couldn''t get my dream sportscar yet. There was a slightly older model that would do for me for now. ''I am happy with the cheaper model¡ªwhen I can pay more than 50% of our debt, I''ll buy a Ferrori Aventadar.'' [Fufu~ It''s really good to see you so happy] ''Thank you again, Eternia... even if you spent $33,000 and I got no happy ending!'' [Shall I give you one tonight?] ''Ah... that... Maybe when you''re bigger?'' [Fufu~] [So you want to masturbate with your new tool to ensure it''s not a machine gun but a magnum?] "..." [Then why did your heart skip a beat? Fufu~ you like being teased by mommy, right?] "Pass!" I began to rush down the street again, my speed almost causing a wind to follow me, blowing people away! To the car dealership, I ran! Hahahahaha! "I want to visit the dungeon..." These were the thoughts in my head upon feeling reinvigorated by the freedom of having money and not being forced to choose food or leisure. Somehow, my life seemed to be changing for the better... Or so I wished in the depths of my heart, still praying that it wasn''t a dream... And I would wake up in the hospital with a brain tumour or having suffered a heart attack... Chapter 16 - 16: BWM M2

Chapter 16: BWM M2

AN: Just to let you know, I know next to nothing about cars and only the current prices and changed them to what I considered right before intion and prices in the past as the world is not set on Earth, some things will differ slightly. A real M2 costs between ¡ê55,000-65,000 depending on setup, but since I am using $, they are much cheaper despite the ¡ê being so much stronger in the past. Apologies to car maniacs and those focused on economics. ------------- The dealership did not specialise in the brand I wanted most, but when I checked the catalogue on my new phone. Oh right... The Arvani suit came with the new Pear 10 XL model... how amazing! [Fufu~ I am d you are happy!] Very... you are the best! "But what cool cars do they sell in the B.W.M. dealership? I don''t know cars, but I want something badass, and can''t pull off the good boy look, so either Suit Thug or Fierce C.E.O. suits me best..." [Do you want me to suggest one that suits you for now? It''s actually on sale!] Oh really!? What do I have to do for you, give you cunnilingus tonight!? [That... doesn''t sound too bad...] "Perverted goddess over here! Send help!" I said with my hands to my mouth, but nobody was there, only a slightly furious fairy that seemed to be putting on some studded gloves and boots... Forgive me... I''ll do it! I''ll make the fairy orgasm! [Hmph!] [You better...] I hope she washes herself... God forbid she smells bad and doesn''t wash... [-sharpens knife-] Suddenly while we were flirting as always. [How is that flirting!?] A strange guy, a little fat, but his face looked evil as he stroked his palms together, clearly trying to steal my hard-earned money! Well, not today, fat man! I am handsome, so you must kneel before me and my powerful goddess! [I''m not helping.] Eh!? "Greetings, our esteemed customer. May I ask what you are looking for today?" This man''s eyes looked me up and down, like a male physical education teacher eyeing the school''s most attractive girls like a sex offender. Sorry man... I am saving myself for the handsome brother... [What?] Ahem...! "Hello there... Clive, I am here to purchase a new car and was wondering what the B.W.M. dealership could offer me that would not take too long to take home if I paid in full today." What kind of a name is Clive? This fat man, I will watch you to ensure you aren''t the N.T.R. bastard type. If you are... I am sorry but must end you for the handsome brother''s harem! [He''s gay] ... Dearest Handsome Brother... I was powerless... Your ass will be hollowed out to save mine! Yours forever Rai ... [Do you know there is no handsome brother?] Do you know there is no such thing as magical stic surgery, and you''re still t? [-sharpens knife-] A knife can only get so sharp, idiot. "Well... Are you looking for an executive type or a sporty type? If it''s not too much to ask, could you also tell me your budget?" [Ask to see the M2] Sometimes my lovely fairy acts like she might harm me, but I know that Rai is number 1 and number 2 in her heart because she has nobody else. Who would want a t-chested goddess... Sorry, even Lolicons would hate her due to looking over 30! [R-A-I!!!] With the fairy now cheering me on! I felt enough power to take on the old man! [He''s fat, not old!] She''s right! To take on the old fat man with a bald spot! [HOW IS IT WORSE! HE''S NOT EVEN BALD!!!!] Today the fairy might suffer a brain aneurysm, and I''ll get her fortune! n sessful. "Well, thank you for the offer¡ªI am interested in the M2 Model. I am not too picky but would like it to be ck if possible..." "Ooh...ooh!" The fat old man with bad breath and a toup¨¦ began to writhe as if he was having an orgasm. [He''s just happy to make a sale!?] Since the fairy keeps trying to defend this fat man with bad breath, balding hair and athlete''s foot, it seems she doesn''t like handsome men... But bald, ugly or smelly men... Ah, return to me, my nice beloved fairy! [I LIKE HANDSOME MEN!] [-Vomits Blood-] See... she might even have stage 3 cancer... R.I.P. Vomit Fairy. [Rai] [I''m tired... let me go... I want to go back to my parents for a few days... I promise toe back...] Somehow we are now a married couple in rough times!? [You hurt my soul...] We followed the old fat man that... [Stop it] Guided us without any balding hair or smelly breath... He was just a normal old man with extra fat and smelly feet. Suddenly, the moment I saw the car, the games I yed with Eternia to stabilise my copsing mind finished. I forgot the abuse I''d suffered as a child, bullied and beaten until barely able to breathe and pissing blood... The ck M2 car was glossy, with a metallic finish, and the windows were slightly tinted with a cool M2 painted on the side in white. "Mr Shibuya, this is a top-of-the-range, brand new BWM 3.0 M2 Competition 2d 405.. with its..." The old man began to talk so much shite... I am not a car guy... I like cool things. My new phone began to take new pictures of the car, which I posted to a secretment section just for the Handsome guys that still supported me and my troubles with mental health. I love you guys! [...] [(So he''s aware of his denial and avoidance of reality...)] To put it simply, it was a cool ass car! 4 seats with super sweet leather, soft andfy I bounced on them and thought... Wouldn''t sex be amazing in this car? The fairy looked at me with a strange look... Is she getting horny again? Should I get some pepper spray to protect my virginity... [You''ve had sex with 6 women!] Ah... my dark history... So the engine was 3 Litres or something.... and it was an automatic gearbox... pretty nifty! He then started talking about its speed and rubbish, but I just liked the silver spinners on the wheels, wondering if I could get sharp spikes attached to them and the badass bumper that was like a robot snarling mouth. "Ah, old man... you don''t need to talk! I am sold.. how much is it? What is the insurance cost and policy? Can I just let you set it up, and I''ll pay via Direct Debit?" "Honestly, I am azy man... you see?" At first, the fat man seemed to think, but he wasn''t mad; this took his NTR rating down 2 levels. A nice fatman was never a NTR bastard. [How are you rating humanity!?] So the old man took me to his office and gave me candy and a drink. (coffee and cake) and we discussed things... whats APR? Ah... [Nevermind... Let me] Thus the magical fairy used her magic and helped me finish the documents¡ªah, but she stole the fucking cake! I will get my revenge for sure... [(Someone please... just kill me..)] "When can I drive the car away?" "Thanks to paying in full, the car is already tested for safety and can be driven away today." "Once again, thank you for choosing our service, Mr Shibuya!" "Pleasee back in the future!" The old man suddenly seemed a lot more handsome, and his hair grew back... maybe he even ate some mints! My hands were covered in his germs after he kept shaking them, maybe my money would help him hire a teenage prostituteter, and his NTR rating would reverse, but s, I am an ant in the huge universe... We headed back to the car... but the fairy was really sad... her wings were floppy, and her ears were too. So I pped her ass and rubbed her when he got inside my car... Air con banzai! The fairy seems to like it when I stroke her crotch.... such a frail old woman... seducing this fine upstanding young man. [...] [(I cannot deny his words.... it feels amazing)] [IS WHAT YOU EXPECTED ME TO SAY FUCKER!] Bang! Dear handsome guys... Today I bought a nice new car,e to my house, and we will drive to the beach for fun! Hehe However... Today I also died... The culprit was the vomit fairy... R.I.P. P.s. Make sure to leave lots of money at my funeral! Your''s Sincerely Not Rai. Chapter 17 - 17: Club/Past! [1]

Chapter 17: Club/Past! [1]

Vroom! I felt the deep rumbling of the engine, my foot subconsciously pushing down the elerator to reach just above the limit as my new ck BWM M2 began to rocket across the city. It was close to evening, around 5 p.m., ording to the neon blue clock on my cool digital dashboard. The sky was filled with grey clouds as it seemed like it might rain soon. Sadly, the sunlight didn''tst for long for my good day! My left hand slid across the digital radio. It put on some heavy tunes, the bass unit in the back rumbling along to my favourite bands, Asking Alexander and Killswitch, disengaging while the people outside ran away. ?Jon Branco - Gumshield ? "I put my Gumshield in~ ra-ta-tata-ta-ta" Somehow, my mind felt soothed in this car, like it was some haven where nobody could hurt me, and finally, I no longer felt that insecurity that made me look down whenever walking along the streets. I could look at the other sports cars from my wing mirrors or window and feel, "Not long, and that will be me!" [You look handsome driving this car, Rai] "Well, I would look handsome taking a shit with this face..." I replied, looking at myself in the rearview mirror. Not that it was a lie either; the smooth lines, angr jaw and handsome cheekbones perfectly framed my rugged yet handsome look. It might sound sad to you, but for me, this was something special to have my first car that wasn''t a rental. Not having to worry if I scratch it, I''ll be taken into a closed room and beaten with wooden bats... I am not proud of my upbringing or poverty... However, I don''t deny who I was or who I am. "Like I said before... I cannot be the hero." My goal was to find someone to help me make a business, take over a small gang and be a mafia or gang boss in my local area. Crush the bastards that lusted over my mother, tried to force my sister to sleep with their leader''s son for $10,000... Ah, that was fucking horrible... I lost two mrs, broke my arms and became infertile from that attack; they stomped on my balls and put my hands in a vice before twisting them tight... The pain of my hands being crushed... I will never forget that moment... those faces... ck Snake Gang.... you fuckers! [Calm down, Rai...] [It''s okay; you are safe now] [You are very fertile, and your thing is more than double the efficiency and size of most men in this country!] My body was shuddering without me knowing the gentle hands of Eternia stroking my hand that rested beside my left leg. "You are a little perverted sometimes... Just the fertile bit was okay. haha." Since the beginning, you were likely helping me, right? Eternia, slowly, steadily helping me heal my wounds one tiny broken shard of ss at a time... [...] [That...] "Thank you." I couldn''t think of any big words or special speeches; the sun was fading, and the night was about to consume the sun. For some reason, we spent over 2 hours just driving around and enjoying the sights of my city from the view of those with money and not the ones forced to work 12-14 hours a day to survive. The thought of speaking to my mother was horrifying... What if she asked where the money came from, and I stuttered or stumbled with my words... Although I see her as a woman, she is very important to me, and I don''t want to disappoint her... "That''s why I need to start apany... No matter how small... Let''s go into the dungeon tomorrow morning and stay there as long as possible... Eternia, will you help me?" I looked at her cute face, the lights just turning red... You have to obey trafficws. [You want my help?] "Ah, please guide me on how to use my Ether better and fight without wasting it... Tell me if I start to act up and lose my focus..." [Can you listen to me?] "If you find me being too unruly... just kiss me, and I''ll listen to you; I can say for sure now because my mind is lucid, and those thoughts are dormant while at ease..." "I think you''re extremely pretty... your face is my type. So hurry up, return to your normal form, and be my girlfriend." [Hah... You are adorable when you are honest....] [I will kiss you¡ªare you sure?] "Ah. I hope you don''t forget." Then suddenly, her little body flew into the sky towards my face as the light was about to turn amber. A soft, squishy sensation touched my lips before a slight warmth was left as her body fluttered away, sitting in the drink holder slot. [Mmm...] [Much better when I kiss you...] [Hehe~] "...." VRROOM! My foot pressed the elerator as the light turned green, shooting towards the nightlife district¡ªdespite having a bit of money left. It was only around $15,000, hardly super rich, but it was pretty good in this economy where a month''s rent and bills were only $1,000-2,000. [Rai... I must return to the divine realm briefly to restore my spirits.] "Eh... really?" I answered with a shocked voice, the car almost turning into a wall. I thought she would never leave my side, so it felt a little lonely. My eyes saw a ce to park ahead with the neon signs guiding me. I quickly parked the M2 and turned off the ignition before looking at the beautiful goddess that supported me even when I took the piss or acted up because of my stupid mental issues. [When you reach the level that I can start relying on your Ether and its natural regeneration to remain here... I won''t have to go.] [Think of it as my sleeping time?] "Will it be the same for the dungeon?" [Haha... no, in the dungeon, I can absorb the Ether in the air. This world doesn''t have any Ether of its own yet...] Somehow, the word ''yet'' felt unsettling, but I let it go because she looked beautiful as her body began to sparkle and flicker with various colours and luminous beams. [Don''t get hurt...] [Be good] [I liked spending the day with you!] [I...] She seemed to want to keep speaking, but her body vanished, leaving me alone with my car parked just outside a rtively decent club with an alright reputation¡ªdespite being run by a gang, it was a female leader who was against hard drugs and didn''t take kindly to prostitution. The silence was lonely... even the radio sting metalcore bands from the local scene didn''t fill the voice that vanished. Only a day, maybe two? She was only around and already dominated most of my life and thoughts... "Maybe that''s why she is a goddess..." Somehow, though, I felt that if she truly vanished forever, the dark ce in my mind where I fear to look even in the light of day... It mighte to haunt me in my sleep... I suddenly felt the desire to drink... To push me into a drunken stupor and forget the memories that made me into the fragmented man I am... "The Blue Lady... Let''s drink... and see If I cannot find a woman to soothe my body and soul for tonight..." With the thoughts of loneliness of the fairy leaving and the dark thoughts that began to creep back with her leaving... I entered the wolf''s den hoping to bid farewell to my loser self and be a new me, starting tonight. The loud booming music and the faint scent of smoke, perfume and sweat filled my nose as I entered the doors, pushing through the ss and heading down the stone steps towards the basement. That was where the Queen and her friends normally drank and were also the safest ce away from the other gang thugs that would drink upstairs to gather information from the drunk girls and clubbers. Chapter 18 - 18: Club/Past! [2]

Chapter 18: Club/Past! [2]

There wasn''t much special about the basement as I entered. It was merely filled with smoke and the scent of alcohol. At first, it felt overwhelming, but it was much better after walking to the quiet bar with several people seated and impatient people calling out orders. I say quietly because when I worked at a bar in my first year of college, there would be almost a dozen people shouting and screaming their orders and holding out their cards like monkeys in a zoo. Since I didn''t feel like making much of a scene, I sat at the corner of the bar, waiting my turn. Since hitting 18 and bing legally able to drink, I rarely did¡ªthe images of my drunk father would sh in my mind back then... Not so much now, and honestly, I feel that, slowly, I''ve been able to ovee my time living with Dad. He was a horrible man, but that doesn''t stop him from being my father... No matter how twisted our rtionship is, there will always be a strange affection¡ªhe''s my only father. I still hate the cunt, though. "Evenin'' handsome, what can I getcha''? Asked the sexy bartender with her tight shirt and ck overcoat, giving me a wink with her long fakeshes flickering along. "Hmmm, anything that''s sweet with a kick." Somehow, I did feel a bit caught off guard¡ªa guy was sitting beside me... Although he wasn''t overly ugly, he was above average, but this brte just ignored him and came to me... Somehow, feeling the opposite end of the deal didn''t make me feel any better, so trying to be the good guy, I leaned close to him¡ªhis sses were cool, and he seemed to be able to watch TV or videos on the lenses. "Yo, what do you want to drink, bro?" I asked him with the best smile I could muster. To my surprise, the guy just smiled at me, mouthing the word thanks as the bartender watched our interaction, maybe thinking we were together. But before she hurriedly asked the cool sses guy what he wanted, another bartender with neck-length blonde hair, azure blue eyes and red lips moved towards us¡ªshe tapped the brte on the shoulder and whispered something. When the blonde bombshell spun around, herrge breasts almost popped out from her slightly open shirt and loose ck overcoat. "Sorry about that~ she''s a little addicted to handsome faces." The husky voice sounded like a foreigner from the Western country of justice... It was rather sexy if I am honest. Because my mother is European and blonde, I''ve always been fascinated by the different ents of people from other countries and continents. A slight rustic and husky voice suited her pretty girl next door face well. "Since she served my friend first, I won''t me her too much¡ªget us both. Bullion on the rocks, my handsome brother is paying for the first round." He then leaned into the girl and whispered something... Of course, with my improved hearing, I heard what he said. Honestly, I didn''t mind because it was my first time interacting with someone who wasn''t chasing me for money or debt for once. He just told her that if she wanted my number, he would put in a good word for her. What a weird guy... "So then..." I couldn''t remember how much time had passed, we drank several bourbons from the Bullion brand, the man was called Kevin and he studied at the same university as my sister... "Hey, Kev, are we getting another?" "Mmm, W-well? Ahhaa... I have a deadline on Monday... but I feel so good drinking, haha!" What a shock! Because of this, I wanted to make the best impression possible on the off chance he knew her, and this friendshipsted longer than a night at the bar... The alcohol made me a little dizzy, but not as bad as Kevin, who was very confident and made me realise... Why did I be self-conscious and dislike Kevin because I wasn''t handsome or poor? "Rai...Rai.... you know... R-aio....aio...ayyyy! You are so handsome, bro..." "In fact... I am sooooo... fucking jealous...!" "Hmmm? You are pretty cool, Kev¡ªlook, you speak so easily to that brte bartender." "Didn''t you get her number?" I could see that Kevin was smashed or close to it. But I was getting tipsy and feeling the effect of the bourbon... The ambience of this ce was great... many people were dancing or chatting, and surprisingly, there were no problems with fights or arguing. Oh? Thud! There goes Kevin... I watched his face m into the bar before the brte, who had made a mistake earlier, ensured he was okay and threw me a wink before she took out her phone and helped Kevin leave his seat. "Hmmm?" Suddenly, someone tapped my shoulder before slipping into the seat beside me¡ªthe alcohol was setting in, and my body didn''t immediately chase them. My legs felt a bit heavy, and my eyes blurred momentarily. "Oh, it''s that sexy bartender." I blurted out my thoughts, seeing her now wearing a tight t-shirt with a band name, a small leather jacket, and blue denim jeans. "I''m sexy? Haha, well, thank ye'' a handsome fe like you has good taste." Before I realised there was another drink in front of me; the taste was sweet but with a kick; the taste was like cinnamon mixed with caramel, and the burn was rather bad. It wasn''t the same bourbon as before... But I liked it because it made me feel alive. "Oh? Look at those beautiful eyes. Did ya'' like my special mix? " The blonde woman looked at me, drinking the same drink, her lipgloss leaving a mark on the ss as I watched her face for a few moments. I couldn''t help but feel that if this were the previous me, I might have shifted or shied away from her... Her body smelt like cigarettes, sweet perfume and the bourbon on her breath as she leaned close to me so her voice would reach my ears. "You seem to be quite new to bars~ especially this one, fufu¡ªhow you tried to act cool with your little friend was amusing." She sipped quite a bit of the bourbon¡ªmy eyes fixated on her neck as she swallowed¡ªthere was something seductive about her... was it the alcohol or the tattoo peeking from her blouse on her right breast? I honestly didn''t know... but I wanted to. "I''m Elizabeth. You can call me Lizzie or Liz, foo, you even smell great, handsome." The slight touch of her lips against the tip of my ears was extremely exciting and caused me to feel like my heart would explode. Somehow, the bar seats seemed closer than usual¡ªher shoulder pushed against mine while I felt the soft sensation of her firm breasts squishing against my elbow as her bourbon-soaked breath blew down my cheek. Yet It felt really good... To have a woman approach me and not be rted to money or buying her services, haha. "Call me Rai, a short name, but hey~ I can''t help myzy dad when he named me." Why should I hold back? This woman seemed to be my sister''s age, but what did that matter when she started to feel inside my shirt? "Hey~" Her lips were close enough to kiss me as she spoke with a deep, husky tone while her azure eyes beckoned me to give her myplete attention like a siren. "How about we find somewhere quiet to chat together~?" I felt the warmth of her palm sliding along my inner thigh as her fingers explored my crotch, her eyes lighting up when she felt Rai jr giving a fearsome smile... More deadly than those Ratmen, this woman was a man-eater for sure. But still... I followed her, devouring her before she could see my true bottom, me trying so desperately to hide. It''s just sex. "Let''s go¡ªyou choose where I''ll pay." So, I made the offer. A red smile, glossy and alluring... The bumpy suspension of the cheap Ober ride at 3 a.m. Her husky voice whispered that by now, that brte was probably riding Kev''s cock in a seedy hotel room, quite like what we would do. But we would have a more expensive room. That''s the only memory I have before arriving at our destination. Holding my hand with a slightly damp feeling, she pulled me into a ce with an Eastern name that tranted into something quite cringe. It was named¡ª"The Lover''s Embrace." Chapter 19 - 19: Lust [R18]

Chapter 19: Lust [R18]

I was quite new to these ces¡ªin the past, the only ces to have sex were the cheap women in the back streets. It''s a wonder I never caught anything or went at it like animals inside my ex-girlfriend''s small bedroom as her wooden bed loudly creaked, filling the house with noise before her dad came home to find us. Elizabeth chose a room while I swiped my phone, not even looking at the cost of looks as she grasped my hand tight, pulling me into the small elevator. I was still tipsy by now, but the scent of her body and heat as she began to wrap her arms around my neck awoke my mind slightly. "Mmmmhn... your body is so hard. Do you go to the gym daily? Oh... what a big little friend you have in your crotch~" Liz whistled, her warm breath smelling like bourbon and cigarettes as her right hand reached into my pants. The slight scraping of her red nails as she grasped my cock in the lift before looking up at me with her dreamy eyes, opening her mouth slightly before she suddenly kissed me. Her warm, slimy tongue was like a snake''s as it shot out, aggressively delving inside my mouth, our saliva mixing as her lipstched on. I hadn''t kissed in so long that the mere feeling of her sucking on my tongue and lips caused my cock to pulsate in her soft hands as they started to slide down me, her hands struggling to jerk me off inside my pants. Her breath was quite rapid as her tongue slid along my gums with its squishy sensation, tickling me before she abruptly let go and took a step back as we approached our destination, her wet lips smacking as she sucked up thest bits of our mixed saliva, with a seductive look in her eyes. She had been friendly earlier... now it was even more so, as she pressed her tits against my arm, pushing my body to the exit while I could feel my cock pushing against my new Arvani pants and boxers, my sticky precum staining them. After stepping out of the elevator, we quickly moved to the hotel room¡ªthankfully. It was the only one on this floor and seemed to be a penthouse¡ªher lips kissed my neck and cheeks once more before she opened the door and guided me inside. The lights were dimly lit, with arge four-poster bed in the middle and an L-shaped couch facing the giant window showing the busy street outside¡ªthe thick curtains obscured my view. As if on cue, she brought me to the couch, her tongue sliding along her red lips, before she ced her hand on my crotch and unzipped my fly, then pulled down my pants. Slowly going down to a squat, her huge tits pressed against my shins, her fingers hooking my boxers and slipping them down to reveal my throbbing member, staring up at me. "Liz?" I asked, wondering why she stared at my face with such a delighted look. "Of course... your dick is just the type I like." "Bigger than the usual guys whoe here for girls," She murmured, reaching forward and grasping my cock, pulling gently to bring me to a full mast, making sure my tip pointed straight into the air. My cock pulsated slightly as I felt her cool palms grasp around it, slowly warming as she moved her wrists, her thumb flicking over my urethra as her other hand reached towards my balls, lightly massaging them before she stood up, walking towards the bed as I sat there, watching her, with my cock still hard and leaking precum. I thought she was going to get on the bed and strip down. However, she leaned over it, her huge ass peaking from the top of her jeans as she began to unbutton them slowly, sliding it down to reveal her tanned ass, the tattoo on her didn''t matter, as my eyes were fixated on her buttocks that slipped from her jeans. The sexy ck g-string slid up her crotch with a dark stain underneath. "How do you like my ass?" Elizabeth asked, turning around to give me a view of her thong''s fabric stretching over her crack before she turned around and faced me with a flirtatious smile. Her hands grasped the bottom of her t-shirt and lifted it before tossing it to the side of the room her huge tits flopping down with her light pink nipples dancing in the air as they bounce. Her round, supple buttocks were just as I had imagined, and I felt my cock twitch as I grasped it in my palm, moving my hand up and down, enjoying the sensation as I stared at her perfect figure. I hadn''t had sex in so long. And just as I was about to go to her, she shook her head and waved her finger at me, walking over to arge table with a bowl of ice and a few bottles of whiskey and vodka. "I''ll give you a nice blowjob; just let''s have a drink first~ yea? I haven''t had such a huge cock or a man as handsome as you before.." She said with her dusty voice, while her fat ass swayed towards the wooden cab, the ng of her cing ice in the drinks. While her spare hand teased me, pulling apart her asscheeks to show her sticky slit and asshole before pping her ass with a slight moan. "Mmmm... let''s have some whiskey, wow... your cock is thick at the top and base... those ns... fuck, you should be a pornstar..." Elizabeth said. Her seductive lips sipped one of the sses of whiskey before she put them down; swilling it in her mouth, she suddenly kissed me, and her tongue entered my mouth¡ªthe taste of the alcohol made my throat hot. "I can taste it," I murmured, licking my lips as she grasped my cock and jerked it lightly. "Ahhh... I''m so fucking horny..." Lizughed, letting go of my dick before kneeling between my thighs, my huge cock longer than her face pping her beautiful cheeks. As I felt my lust start to take over my body... I wanted to fuck her face, to fill her fat, squishy asshole with my sperm... I needed to fuck her... Suddenly feeling a tightening in my balls as she grasped my cock once more, looking at me as if she knew what I wanted, as she opened her mouth wide, and her tongue reached forward, touching my tip with a warm sensation. "Oh fuck... it''s so---Mnnnpgh!?" Her pretty voice turned into a pained groan as my hand pressed her head to the base, her snorting nose as saliva and goo began to bubble from it was erotic, her throat felt amazing as it mped down on my cock, her eyes filled with tears as she looked up at me with a pained yet aroused look. She ced both hands on my thigh before her slimy tongue, like a slug, began to slither along my cock, her lips scooping around the base to slurp up the vomited saliva and drool that spurted from her lips when she gagged and snorted. Chapter 20 - 20: Endless Passion [R18]

Chapter 20: Endless Passion [R18]

"Your mouth is fucking amazing, Elizabeth... let me taste your blowjob a little more, eh?" I groaned as I felt her slimy, slippery tongue wrap around the base before she bobbed her head up and down, her cheeks concave as she sucked me off. "Mph....nnnm.....hmmn....ugh..ugeh....snnph.... gubuh..." I felt the pleasure as her tongue licked along the shaft, feeling the sensitive nerves that ran along my cock, causing my ass to tighten. Still, the sound of her struggling to breathe made me want more... so I started to move my hips, pressing my pelvis so hard her nose was distorted like a pig, but her nose bubbled, and she snorted her drool with a euphoric look. The wet noise of her slurping filled the room, her tonguepping up my precum and goo while I enjoyed the feeling of her tight throat and squishy tongue. Her sharp nails gripped my legs as she tried to push away for air, yet my hand was too strong, holding her at the base as I mmed my hips into her mouth, enjoying the tight sensation as she began to suffocate. "Mnnn... Mnnn... Gubuh... gubuh... gubuh... gubuh..." I could feel the tightness in my balls as I tried to fuck her face, yet, she let me have my way as her hands grasped my thighs and asscheeks, squeezing them tightly while she looked up at me with pleading eyes, begging for air. "Swallow it all." I couldn''t hold it back... and I felt the pressure as I ejacted into her mouth while she struggled to breathe¡ªa loud gargle as my hot cum rushed down her throat. Her nose twitched as she inhaled a little before I stopped pushing her head down, enjoying the huge bubble of sperm from her nose as she snorted it with tears running down her face. "Ah... what a fucking amazing woman...!" I said, pping her cheek, grasping her face with one hand and squeezing them, "Ass or cunt, which do you want to be fucked?" "Hah... Hah... Hah..." Elizabeth gasped, takingrge gulps of air as she wiped her lips, a thick strand of saliva connecting, but I moved my hips, pping her face with my still erect cock, the bubbles and excess semen smearing onto her nose and upper lip. "Which one?" I asked, my cock rubbing over her forehead. "Uh... my ass is the tightest... I-I-I-I-I-I''ve always been told by the guys that I''m the best... so..." Elizabeth stammered, wiping her face before grasping my cock. "I''ll fuck your cunt then; let me show you how tight you are," I growled, grabbing her hips as she stood up, moving her back against the bed and crawling on it, her ass raised high in the air while her feet nted on the edge of the bed, therge wet patch on her g-string and the gooey strands of semen on the mattress. "Mnn... Mmmh... hurry up, don''t just look at it like a fucking dog; give me your cock, already, you bastard!" She snarled while shaking her fat ass, swaying it in the air, but instead, I began to look at her body properly for the first time... a smile on my face as my cock bounced in delight. "So many tattoos. Are you a gang bitch?" Her beautiful body was too sexy for me to withstand, years since myst fuck, and I was filled with lust; her neck just above her tits had a ck tribal heart tattoo without a name, and on both upper arms were ck rose tattoos which seemed to be a theme, and the same pattern was on her wrists. "Such a naughty woman..." I said, my finger sliding between her sticky slit, her ass pushing against my finger, trying to get the tip inside her flooded cunt, but I didn''tply, instead enjoying the sight of the floral wreath tattoo around her waist before dipping down towards her clit with a small rose. "Mnnn! Y-You bastard! Fuck me, or I''ll call the cops on you! You don''t want to get in trouble, right?" Elizabeth moaned, looking over her shoulder at me with a flushed face, yet her voice was soft, and her tone was teasing. "I think I should wait a little more... I''m in no rush after all..." Pah! I pped her ass so hard her cheeks pped each other as they wobbled violently, her little mouth letting out a pleasant moan. "Don''t talk to me like that, slut," I growled, pping her ass again, causing her cheeks to wobble even more, the skin turning red as I pped it once more, a moan leaving her lips. "Ahhh... I like this type of spanking... it''s been a while since someone used me like this..." Elizabeth mumbled, moving her ass a little while my hand smacked her butt cheeks, enjoying the loud p before she started to giggle. "I love this feeling; do it more... more..." "As you wish..." I brought my hand to her ass, smacking it again before rubbing it, my fingers sliding between her plump cheeks¡ªthe sound of my fingers sliding between her soaked pussy filled the room while she pushed back, her pussy starting to gush and ooze like a broken tap. "Fuck... fuck me... I need your cock in my cunt now...!" Elizabeth moaned, reaching behind to grasp my cock and smear my pre-cum on the head, but I took it from her hands and ced it between her asscheeks. "You''ll get it once I''m ready... you''ll be a good whore for me and be obedient, right?" I asked, rubbing my cock up and down her crack as she moved her hips. "I''m such a good girl, aren''t I? Don''t worry... I''ll be the best whore you''ll ever have." She started to purr as my cock reached her asshole, and I could feel my cock getting even harder as I pushed the tip forward, causing her to gasp. My cock slid down the slimy gash and slipped into the soft entrance of her pussy, before she grabbed my legs and spread her asscheeks so that I could prate her fully. "Oh... oh... oh..." "What a fucking tight pussy..." I murmured, slowly pulling out until only my head was inside before ramming my cock in her with a wet squelch, her pussy sucking on my cock with a loud, wet noise as her clitoris pressed against my balls. "Ahh.. fuck it hurts.... nngh... me!" She made a strange sound before her hands gripped the mattress sheets tightly, even biting down on them. "What a fucking slut you are," I growled, cing my hands on her asscheeks, spreading them while I rammed my cock into her pussy; the sounds of the wet squelches and skin pping filled the room. "Nngh! Nngh! Mnngh! Nngh!" The lewd noises as her pussy tightened, clenched around my cock... my eyes looking at her sweaty back, the smooth ass pping together with each thrust as her face was buried into the bed sheets. In the past was known for my relentless piston that could urately hit a woman''s most pleasant spot before my body was improved. So I started altering my movements, trying to find the ces that made her body shudder or jump¡ªI wanted to make her cum, to make her beg for more before I filled her dirty cunt with my sperm. "Oh... oh fuck...! Faster, fuck me...!" Elizabeth cried, her face still buried into the bed sheets now covered in drool, her slightly pained moan filling the room while her soaking wet insides grasped my cock, sucking my ns deeper like a natural subus. She tried to keep herself t, but her back arched as she tried to push herself onto my cock, yet I only pulled out and started to fuck her pussy, with long probing strokes. Chapter 21 - 21: The True Elizabeth [1] [R18]

Chapter 21: The True Elizabeth [1] [R18]

"What a fucking dirty whore, huh? You can''t even say, ''Fuck me harder''?" I teased, moving my cock from her asscheeks, my heavy cock pping her ass, squishing them as my precum and slimy honey sshed over her tanned ass before she wiggled herself, the gaping cunt inviting me back. "Just... F-Fuck... Me... Harder... Please..." Elizabeth stammered, turning her head so that her pained and flushed face was visible¡ªher face was covered in drool as her tongue was slightly hanging from her mouth, her hair wet and sticking to her face. "That''s better," I growled, grasping her asscheeks to spread them, my cock now reaching deep inside her slipping through her tight tunnel, pushing her walls and soft folds around as she started to make loud noises, my fingers starting to slide in her ass, the lube from my precum and her slimy assjuices helping them. "Ngh... ngh... ngh... fuck, I''m going to cum!" She suddenly screamed, her pussy convulsing around my cock as her legs twitched, the soft asscheeks wobbling like a slushie. At the same time, I fucked her, watching herrge tits bounce and shake as I mmed into her, my balls pping her clitoris as I reached deeper into her body before slowly dragging out, as her insides pulsated and tightened around me as if desperate to keep me inside her. "Cum for me, slut. Cum with my cock in your pussy and fingers in your fat ass." I moved my cock to the entrance of her cunt. The next moment I felt her spasm before a hot sticky sensation coated my cock and balls as she squirted all over me, her body jumping. At the same time, she let out a loud, pained moan as she pressed her head against the bed, her body shaking and jiggling from the aftershocks as I continued to pound her ass, fucking her so hard that I thought she''d rip in half. "Fuck... I''m dying... ah... it''s going to kill me!" She suddenly yelled, moving her hips to meet my thrusts, her body mming against the bed, her ass wobbling with each thrust, her tits swinging about while she grasped the bed sheets and pillows, tearing them off as her face pressed against the mattress, her hair like a lion''s mane. "Aah... Aah... Aah..." "Mmmh... Your pussy is so tight that I''m almost cumming already..." I groaned, gritting my teeth as I started to move faster, her pussy clenching around me while I rammed my cock into her ass, stretching it to its limit as my fingers dug into her plump, fat cheeks. "Don''t stop! Fuck me, fuck me! Oh fuck... you''re so big, so big! Your cock is so fucking big; it''s so big ah..." Her pussy was tight and hot, as if it was burning coal, as I pushed my cock inside, feeling her slimy insides that squeezed. It felt amazing to feel the warmth and the softness that she provided me; she was such a perfect woman to fuck. "Oh shit, I''m going to cum soon...!" I groaned, feeling the pressure in my balls as I kept pounding into her ass, her asscheeks pping mine with each thrust, the loud sound of flesh pping flesh echoing in the room. "Do it! Do it! Do it! Give me your sperm! Fill me up! Oh... Ahhh... Ahhh! I''m cumming again... again...!!" Elizabeth let out a loud, painful scream as her body began to twitch, her pussy tightening around my cock while I could feel her ass start to squeeze my fingers. I had to take my hand and grab her asscheeks, spread them apart to prevent them from locking me inside her ass. "Fu...fuck..." I groaned, feeling my cock throb while my balls tightened. "Ahhhhhh... cum inside meee...!" She moaned, her ass squeezing me so tightly I couldn''t pull out, so I just stayed inside her, thrusting a few more times before I felt the pressure release. "Fuck..." I groaned loudly as I came, my cock spurting thick ropes of semen into her pussy while she clenched around me, milking every drop with her pussy while my fingers twitched as her ass swayed seductively with her convulsing body. I looked down at the beautiful woman beneath me, her mouth open, her eyes rolled back, her face red as she gasped for air while her plump asscheeks were a mix of red and pink, and I knew this woman would be unforgettable. Slowly, I felt another burst of lust as my sperm began to bubble back out of her cunt, dribbling down her ass and slit, but the colour was a little strange... It was a slight pinkish colour... although there was a slight resistance on the way inside... She couldn''t have been a virgin.. look at her body and how easily she took me here for sex? I felt my cock soften, and I pulled out, looking at the gaping hole of her ass as more of my cum gushed out of her cunt, sliding down her thighs with a thick gooey consistency that reminded me of maple syrup. "Hah... Hah... Hah..." "What a mess you''ve made," I said, smacking her ass once more before I moved back to the armchair and sat down, there was a box of cigarettes left and a lighter, so I lit one, taking a deep drag, before the girl suddenly rolled off the bed, before crawling towards my legs, and lifting her face to my crotch... As her tongue began to clean my cock... "What a fucking naughty woman you are..." She giggled, and I was surprised I enjoyed herpany even more than her pussy. After I was fully hard again, we fucked on the bed and the couch, her legs wrapped around me while her arms held on to my neck¡ªher moans filling the room while herrge tits bounced and swayed against my chest. I don''t remember how many times I fucked her, but by the time I was free of my lust... the sun was rising, and her pussy was filled to the brim with my sperm. "Such a good fuck," I said, caressing her cheek as she panted on top of me, her sweaty body slick, "You''re a very goody, you know?" "I''m... I''m not some whore you can fuck and leave, you know?" Elizabeth suddenly said, sitting up and moving her ass to sit on my stomach¡ªher face twisted into a scowl while her body was still wet, covered in sweat and fluids. "What do you want, then?" I asked, watching her expression turn into a smile as she leaned forward. "I want you to stay and fuck me until we both get tired of each other, but I also want you to be my lover." "Why? Why me? We just met." "It''s because you''re strong, handsome, and you''re fucking amazing in bed! And you have money! I... I want to change my fucking shit life... no more working at night... fighting off the fucking creeps who sometimes follow me home... I''m a business management grad... not a fucking bar girl or slut....!" "Then why act like one with me?" my voice was stern and quiet; leaning over to the pack of ck cigarettes with a slight maple taste, lighting one, I took a drag before sitting against the headboard, blowing smoke into the air. "Did you think giving me your first time would make me sentimental?" My idle hand grasped her chin, squeezing it as her lips and cheeks were crushed¡ªher blue eyes were still beautiful even as she started hyperventting and trembling. Chapter 22 - 22: The True Elizabeth [2] [R18]

Chapter 22: The True Elizabeth [2] [R18]

"N-No..." "Good... Now I don''t need to hold back when I fuck you." "W-Wait!" Elizabeth suddenly yelled as I lifted her from the bed, holding her above my cock as she struggled and tried to escape, but my hands were stronger than hers, and I brought her to my cock. "Please... wait... it hurts... your cock is so much bigger than the textbooks... and the ones I''ve seen... in adult movies..." She mumbled, trying to cover her cunt and ass with her hands. "Let me tell you something... I''m not the guy you should fuck with lightly, okay?" "T-That''s not what I meant..." "If you want to change your life, you must pay the price, right? Then take it like a good girl." "But..." I leaned back, taking a drag of my cigarette, before tapping the dark brown headboard, realising that this could be my mother''s fate if I didn''t stop them so often... A sense of light feelings began to mix with the feeling of being cheated or lied to; just as her swollen pussy wrapped around my tip, I gently lifted her off¡ªseeing her wince in pain was enough; she at least would have done it. "Fine... But what did you have in n exactly? I am not super rich, but my daily ie is high." Rai asked her, his eyes enjoying watching her beautiful body and the strange excitement he felt from her blue eyes with a hint of fear. "I want to work for you, to live with you, but I also want to earn money and save up for my post-grad, so I will help you with your work if you allow me." "Hmm... What kind of work do you want to do?" Rai asked, putting his cigarette into the ashtray, wrapping his arm around her, lifting her back into the bed, sitting on hisp, and watching her face. "Well... I want to be a receptionist, a secretary, a maid... a..." "Since you can do business management, why don''t I leave everything to you? But you know... the type of man I am isn''t exactly.. clean." Rai chuckled, kissing her shoulder. "I don''t mind..." She murmured, turning her head to kiss him, her hand grasping his cock and stroking it. "How about a test run? If you fail, you won''t have a chance with me, okay?" He whispered into her ear, biting her earlobe while she smiled. "Okay!" "When do you want to start? How much money do you need? I will leave everything to you, down from finding a ce and trustworthy staff... It won''t be easy." Rai said, his words not even enough to make it sound bad, her face pressed against his chest, hisrge hand softly caressing her back. She kissed his neck, slowly licking and sucking on his skin before moving down to his nipple, swirling her tongue around it, making sure it was wet before she sucked it, her small teeth slightly grazing it, causing him to groan. "Now... You''ll have to buy me new clothes since mine are dirty," Elizabeth said, looking up at him, her blue eyes sparkling, "And I don''t care if you''re a criminal, mafia, rapist, drug addict, con man or whatever, I''m still going to work for you!" "Do you even know what you''re saying, hahaha... silly girl, you''d be sold off in no time." She looked at him with a slight blush before opening her slightly swollen lips, "I can''t use my pussy, but my mouth should be found once more before we leave..." Rai smirked, watching the innocent woman before him before she went down, her tongue licking his shaft and balls, her hand grasping the base. "Hahaha... I don''t mind..." Rai groaned, watching her beautiful blue eyes as she licked the head of his cock, her eyes twinkling. About 30 minutester, I was taking a shower when the sound of Elizabeth coughing and stumbling over the sink filled the room; it seemed she couldn''t swallow that much and now brushed her teeth, trying to get rid of the taste of vomit from her throat. The next moment she limped towards the bath and rolled into the shower, her body filled with bruises, love bites and hand prints as she stepped forward under the showerhead, her body and hair bing glossy and wet as we showered together with a moment of silence and peace. "Why... Why does this have to hurt so much...?" She murmured, looking at me with those blue eyes, before she continued, "My mom always said that men were animals... but I never knew how much they could hurt me... and yet, I still feel excited... and want more." "You''re an idiot," I said, pulling her close to me, pressing my lips against her neck before moving down to her shoulders and her corbone, then lifting her in my arms and carrying her out of the bath; she now smelt like honey and vani from the hotel''s shampoo and body wash as we slowly dried ourselves and got dressed. "Here... my real number..." she said with a slightly trembling voice, while I just smirked and entered it into my phone, dialling it once to see her phone begin to light up, then put it down. "It will take me about a week to get the $150,000 you need. Here''s $3,000 for your daily expenses. We''ll discuss your actual wage next Monday." Rai said, passing her a wad of $100 bills before cing the free silver Caltier watch on her wrist. "Thank you..." She said, her fingers running across the band before she slipped the watch on her wrist. "See you soon." Elizabeth took a step closer, lifting her face to kiss me on the lips before she left, leaving me with nothing but a strange feeling in my chest. I looked in the mirror, inside the empty hotel room, the handsome face, now with more confidence and somehow, the voices and thoughts that made me feel insecure were gone... [Morning, my cute Rai!!! Eh!?] [You... Look so sexy...] The voice of Eternia resounded, bringing me back to reality, and now I had a clear goal... It felt good to have something to work towards! I needed to earn $200,000 in a week! I added $50,000 as a personal goal! *** As I left the hotel, the taxi driver, who had been waiting for me outside the entrance, opened the door, and I quickly got in; he was a middle-aged man with a bald head who was sweating and panting. "Where to?" He asked, wiping the sweat with a cloth. "The Madame''s bar, in the neon district," I said, my mind still half asleep as I took a deep breath, sitting back against the leather seat while I could smell the scent of soap and aftershave. "Are you okay, sir?" The taxi driver asked, noticing my unusual expression. "It''s just that I didn''t sleepst night." "That''s not a good thing... especially if you''re a student. Is your sleep cycle messed up? Have you tried mtonin or something like that?" "No... I have been a bit busy... that''s all.." My mind didn''t have the patience to focus on his word and conversation, only adding light replies and words to his topics... I was going to meet Aki... Hoping that my changes would make her see me differently. Chapter 23 - 23: The Correct Viewpoint

Chapter 23: The Correct Viewpoint

Since I wanted to make Aki feel less embarrassed, I visited a salon to touch up my hair and beard, buying some hair and beauty products there. I got a pretty perfume with a heart-shaped bottle and a sweet but light scent for Mom and aftershave for myself. The saleswoman was a great help and let me sample various scents¡ªbecause of my increased senses, the stronger ones hurt my nose or seemed to smell horrible. Maybe I could get a job designing scents if the dungeon goes badly! Luckily my suit didn''t get stained and smelt fresh afterst night... [Well, I am d you had fun and got the release you needed] ''Mmmm.'' I replied while turning right on the busy road, my ck M2 humming moderately. I thought that Eternia might be angry or shout at me, but when telling her about having sex with Elizabeth, she epted it with a smile. She said, "Good for you¡ªI can see more light and peace in your smile now." I would probably find out whether she truly felt that way or not. Yet it felt nice to hear I looked good because I felt more at peace¡ªalthough the darkness still lingered in the depths of my mind, it felt contained. My mind was a coffee machine¡ªgradually filtering it through dealing with my troubles piece by piece. [Are you sure about meeting your sister?] ''...'' ''The honest answer?'' I smiled with a meek look, feeling defeated while grasping the steering wheel to avoid running, turning away from her again. ''I feel ashamed, worthless and like dirt whenever meeting Aki since she started studying...'' [Why?] Brrrr! Subconsciously my foot pressed down on the pedal, turning to overtake the car ahead of me¡ªI could feel the agitation in my stomach churning away, acid and self-hatred building with each yard closer to the University. When I was about to lose it, feeling likeshing out, Eternia''s soft hand stroked mine. Her gentle eyes were more like a mother, a slight ze shimmering in thete morning sunlight. [Do not worry] [I am with you, take a deep breath.] [Aki doesn''t hate you, it''s all in your mind, you are your own worst enemy] ''...'' ''How do you know?'' The many years of her shunning us to leave the house and hang with her friends, ignoring the fact we struggle to make ends meet, then having mother give her money to socialise... I watched as Mother worked herself to the bone yet could barely support the interest. [Rai] Her soft hands seemed so vast and powerful as I turned the car and stopped in the parking bay, looking at her quietly. [My adorable and weak Champion] [Your sister never spent any of the money given to her by you or your mother] ''Eh?'' But I have seen her take the money¡ªthen she would have new clothes or jewellery and drink with her friends at the weekend without care for us... [I have seen, watched and observed all there is to know about you...] ''...'' [Have faith] [That the world you saw with your clouded eyes twisted by poverty and desperation] [Were merely illusory sights, images meant to break your own will] [To convince yourself, "Ah, that''s how it is... Then I only need to endure until I die"] ''How can it be that this world doesn''t have magic?'' ''Then what made me see these so-called illusions you speak of?'' My hands around the steering wheel gripped tighter each time Eternia''s words came close to even the surface of truth. It felt painful, a wave of dark anger, jealousy, envy, anger and the desire to hide my pathetic self from her eyes. [You already know the truth, those demons, the darkness...] [Isn''t it all your creation to keep your past self from having any hope?] [Without hope, you didn''t need to feel inferior, watching your mother with dead eyes] [That is the Shibuya Rai... Before you met me.] [A useless coward, deceiving himself with lies and convenient misunderstandings, ignoring the truth even before his eyes...] The words from her mouth felt like a sniper''s perfectly urate shots from 400 metres, each one digging deeper into my heart. Yet her beautiful face stared at me with no me, anger, nothing but her warm smile as her tiny hands stroked my fingers. Her little body was sitting between my hands on the steering wheel. ''Eternia....that...'' [Listen to me... I am not your enemy¡ªI am here to protect you. Protect your heart and mind] ''Like a guardian angel...'' ''But again... Why?'' She shrugged at me, kicking her small legs and looking upwards before giving me a wry grin and cing a hand on each of mine. [Who cares, I am here, and that''s all that matters, right?] ''I guess.'' [Even if you wish to stay stagnant and remain in that dark ce without light, people, or love.] [I can no longer let you stay there... So I will drag you from that depressing ce if I must] ''...'' [So smile, imagine you were reborn again today... Meet Aki with your best smile, and be the brother you couldn''t be before.] [If you make a mistake, I will follow you up to ensure you no longer misunderstand and run away because you are scared.] Somehow her words were a little too grand for me to take inpletely, but I felt a warmth in my chest, and the churning of nausea and stress in my abdomen faded long ago. Staring into her soft eyes, she gave me a little wink; it was abrupt and honestly caught me off guard, her little body fluttering into the air... Once again, she stole a kiss from my lips. A gentle peck, nothing like the thick kiss with Elizabeth, yet my heart rapidly beat like a drummer''s solo at a concert. [Please don''t think you are worthless and have no value] ''Eternia?'' [The Rai in your reflection may be worthless...] [But you set me free...] [In my eyes, you are a small star that needs some help to get back into the sky, then you''ll shine again...] [Like when you were younger] [Mister, National Boxing Under 15s Champion] ''Can I do it?'' I looked down at my new car, the scent of my aftershave and the handsome reflection in the side mirror. The suit made me look like those suit thugs and cool martial arts actors from the movies when I was a kid... Back before Dad died and left us... [So you finally stopped lying to yourself, saying he left you, abandoned you?] ''...'' ''As a kid, it felt that way, he was there, and we were happy, even if they weren''t my true mother and sister...'' Thankfully I could somehow avoid letting tears run down my cheeks, always feeling annoyed and angry at my father, but it wasn''t his fault¡ªhe didn''t choose to die... And the debts were from his cancer bills... Seeing him as some monster... It was only me... ''It was to justify my immature andzy attitude wanting someone to me, be it dad, Aki''s college money... Mother''s job...'' [Do not me yourself¡ªnobody is perfect. Even a goddess like me, fufu.] ''Well, you needed to get stic surgery...'' [Hmph!] The fairy flicked me, but it didn''t hurt because I scooped her tiny hand into mine, stroking the delicate skin and looking into her beautiful eyes. "Then I''ll give being normal a try." [Normal is no good!] She crossed her arms in an "X" fashion, pouted, and then spoke with a mumbled voice while curling her silky blonde hair. [Do you truly believe it a coincidence you found the dungeon, we met and I....] ''Hmmm?'' [Nevermind...] [Have more faith¡ªit''s okay to have hope... to wish for a better tomorrow.] [I will guide you!] ''...'' [Now, let''s meet your sister] Snap! Her finger''s snapped, and like magic, I heard the sound of countless panes of ss shattering. [Do not hide your darkness or ipetence¡ªembrace it and seek to conquer those weaknesses with your actions.] ''Wise fairy of theke, was it this axe you dropped? Or this one?'' [Shut up! Little bastard, smile like that more often, and it wouldn''t just be me falling for you] The fairy vanished into the drawer where my snacks were stored forter and started eating them, now sitting in the passenger seat with a loud crunching sound... ''Goddess, please... don''t get crumbs on my seats!'' [Mmmm~ so delectable! Rai, get me more of these... cheesy poofs!] Chapter 24 - 24: Aki - First Part

Chapter 24: Aki - First Part

I had driven the car to the parking lot just outside the university and paid the fee, now walking towards the campus where she would meet me. My body felt calm walking down the busy road. Since meeting Eternia, the colours in my World started to return for some reason. However, I no longer feel pressured or the need tosh out towards others because of my insecurities that said change takes time, and now I can only make an effort to keep the words and feelings I have right now to make them permanent. I knew I had a long way to go to healpletely, but her words in the car hit me like a bag of bricks. She brought some things that even Mother didn''t know out of the depths, like a magic box. Well, that''s a goddess for you. Let''s hope she stays with me forever. [Is that your little introverted proposal?] "..." Despite staying in the car to eat my snacks, she seemed to still look at my thoughts and conversation, so I had to be careful not to let abuse slip, or she might kill me! The road was quite empty as I approached our meeting spot, thinking about why I never tried to meet her before... Feeling inferior truly was a curse. My heart felt like it was going to explode with each step. Tightly holding my fists tight, bracing myself to see the truth Eternia mentioned and moving forward¡ªin the distance, I could see a girl standing with what seemed to be a blonde girl beside her and from a distance, the hair looked a bit familiar, but I couldn''t tell because her back was facing me. "The back is familiar, though..." [How about you bend her over...] "Hmmm?" "Let''s go." Aki''s silky ck hair looked a little dry or rather frizzy like she hadn''t been taking care of it as much as I remembered in my memories. Aki wore a ck jacket with a white jumper underneath with a turtleneck. But she was as pretty and adorable as I remembered those cute eyes like little almonds looking around as if searching desperately for something. [(Just wait a moment Rai... She won''t recognise you until my blessing takes effect in 3...2...1..)] The jeans were a washed blue with a few styled cuts in the thighs and near the knees, wearing a pair of normal trainers and nothing morous. Her friend''s hair looked silky and clean, with morous blue earrings that showed from the side as she brushed her messy windswept blonde hair behind her ears. Ah, her neck was covered in love bites, so she must have a boyfriend. While I was checking out the blonde girl, I noticed something strange. Aki stared at me with a red face, her mouth opening and closing several times as she pulled on her friend''s arm. "How cute..." I muttered, moving closer, telling myself, "Right now, you are not the loser, Rai! But the new and improved Rai! Have courage!" The moment I was about 5 metres from them, she suddenly began running in my direction, her arms iling wildly with tears in her eyes. The situation was too strange, but Eternia told me to ept whatever had happened. I was ready to ept my punishment... "B-brother!!!!" Thud! Her body and arms clung to me like a ko, causing our bodies to spin in a circle several times before my arms finally stopped acting retarded and wrapped around her back. What is going on? Her nose is pressed against my neck, and she is sniffing!? Did you do something, Eternia? My sister cannot be this Deredere! [It the first time--] "It''s the first time you''ve called or texted me in over a year!! Why did you not call me sooner... I kept texting you, and you just ignored me!" Eh? Something''s not right... Where is the Aki that was disgusted by Mother and me being pathetic? My brain shorted out as her soft body wrapped around me, her nose blowing warm air and sticky snot on my neck, but I couldn''t push her away... I felt like my life could end the next moment, and I might be happy enough to move on... Aki hated me, right? My arms wrapped around hers, pushing her away with my strength, her displeased face looking at me with a pout that didn''t suit a 20-year-old woman, yet she looked younger, probably her great genes. "Didn''t you hate me?" I had to ask, the question burning in my heart, something I had reverently believed for years! "You said you hated me and how pathetic Mom and I were, so we should never speak to you again." "Eh? When did that happen!?" She looked at me with a strange face that slowly morphed until bing a horrified face as Aki seemed to realise something and began to cry little tears from her brown eyes. "Idiot!? You took me seriously... It''s my fault...but... I didn''t mean it!" "Eh? When... You came into my room when I was masturbating... it was embarrassing! So I shouted at you... telling you to never speak to me again... I almost died!" "Forgive me, brother; ~ I''m sorry... you just always came into my room at the worst times! When I was changing when I got out of the bath... When I wanted to relieve myself! The blood went to my head, and I just... you know..." [Hahahahahahahahaha] [I didn''t know, but why are you two siblings so stupid?] [Can you not just say these things better...] [Oh god... where are the cheesy snacks] [Shoud I put this on MeTube? ClickClock?] [World''s dumbest Siblings!] [Hahahah!] "..." My heart was hollowed out by the kind fairy that restored my faith in my mind. However, it was all a misunderstanding all this time... how long did I waste? Then, I noticed the girl standing next to my little sister... with less makeup and her chest tattoo hidden... "Elizabeth?" "Eh?" "Brother knows my Upperssmen Elizabeth is my Tutor, as she passed the same majorst year." I looked at my cute sister, then at the woman riding my cock less than 3 hours ago... Somehow it felt surreal to see her despite our transaction. Aki... big brother, knows how many moles she has on her ass and the spots she enjoys being poked and stroked... What kind of word describes this situation best? [Social Media Clickbait drama!] "..." "Brother, you can''t look at her with those eyes; she''s just found herself a nice boyfriend who even offered to help her start a business." "Ah... that''s it will be him who owns it!" Elizabeth followed up while looking at me. I felt like her eyes towards me had changed after seeing me again. There was a sense of warmth and some other emotions I couldn''t understand. "It sounds like you found a great man¡ªnice to meet you. I am Shibuya Rai, Aki''s big brother." "Mmmm. Aki always speak''s about you, and now I canpletely understand everything is true..." Why blush there? What are those eyes directed to my crotch for? Aki, get off my body and sort your friend''s dirty mind out... "Well, since we are all together, should we get something nice to eat and talk in private? Elizabeth, you are wee too since you are practically family." [(Does he say these things naturally?)] Her face looked delighted hearing my words; maybe she was really hungry. Since things became soplicated, I just gave a light answer, then suggested we grabbed something to eat and realised Elizabeth left so fast to tutor my little sister. It increased my opinion of her in my chest. [Such an easy man... but I checked, and she''s a good girl.] "Brother... I can pay!" "I worked hard at my part-time job to get some money saved to help Mom!" "Eh?" My cute sister suddenly climbed down and showed me a small app on her phone... $22,000, half of it was clearly from the money I and mother gave! But the rest!? Was Aki working hard all this time, those bags and fancy clothes... she bought with her own money? What a lovely existence...! Chapter 25 - 25: Aki - Second Part

Chapter 25: Aki - Second Part

"Brother~e sit here!" Aki patted the seat beside her with her chosen food¡ªsomehow, she rejected going somewhere nice in my car and said the burger ce near the university was the best. Yet, for some reason, before we could leave, she insisted on going to her dormitory to change, now wearing a cute ck dress with white stockings up to her thighs and cute Alice shoes. I didn''t know how to speak to Elizabeth. Do I speak as Aki''s brother or the guy that fucked her all night... At moments like these, my social issues were quite the problem. Since Aki is nothing like I thought in the past, let''s give her the chance she deserved from the beginning without my stupid negative thoughts and bullshit, Elizabeth can wait, and this doesn''t change our deal. If Aki wants to know about us, I can be honest and leave out the sex part¡ªno sister wants to hear about her brother banging another woman, especially when it''s her friend or tutor. [...] "Hehe~ brother, do you like chicken burgers?" My adorable sister shed her smile at me, leaning forward as she took a bite from her burger, her soft ck hair swaying as she chewed quickly before swallowing. "I thought you would prefer a double beef burger instead." "Honestly, I am not picky, so whatever you want is fine." I didn''t mind; little did she know when I was at my worst, there were expired microwave meals for me for a week... She and Mother got the good stuff with 2-3 days remaining. The meal was nice and greasy, but the taste of melted cheese and fried chicken made me feel alive after the long night of sex, drinking and a few hours of sleep. Not to mention the damn exhausting talk with Eternia... God let me go back to the dungeon and kill Ratmen. I''d rather fight for my life than deal with emotions right now... Suddenly my little sister leaned close to my ear, cupping her lips to block Elizabeth''s view. Her breath was warm, and her greasy lips touched my ear¡ªit was wrong, but I felt myself getting aroused, but she kept doing it, and then she whispered, "It was so cool when you paid for Elizabeth''s food without even looking..." She looked at me with her huge eyes, blinking them with concern as she continued. "Brother, are you trying to make her boyfriend a cuckold? That''s not good, brother... If you need to... I can be your partner!" [!!!] [(WINCEST!)] I won''t lie because her words caused my heart to skip a beat¡ªthis girl doesn''t understand the dirty thoughts I hold towards her, identally seeing her masturbating... her naked in the shower... Now she ys with fire by saying such a risky thing. So I must teach her a lesson so she won''t say stupid things anymore, even if she hates me and stops speaking to me for a long time. It will stop her from ruining her future. My hand slipped under the table while she moved away to take a bite of her burger, resting on her soft thigh¡ªthankfully, her jeans were gone now as I ced my hand on her inner thigh, feeling her body tremble before she looked at me with those huge eyes in shock. Silly sister... I am this kind of man, don''t tease me in the future, or you will be punished. [(Oh no... He doesn''t know...)] [(*Crunch**nom*)] Elizabeth suddenly spoke, her soft alluring lips eating a bite of her chicken wrap before smiling at me¡ªsomehow, whenever I am around this blonde girl, I be more lustful. Is it the reaction fromst night? "So what do you n to do for the rest of the day, Rai? We will study after this and then maybe hit the gym together." "Hmmm, the gym?" I asked, looking at her chest, and a smile came to my lips, imagining her in tight-fitting clothes... Erotic. "Fufu, brother, don''t you ha...have work? Mmmm...." Aki said tremblingly as my fingers moved closer to her most precious ce. Or maybe this is the me who isn''t held down by my negative feelings? As my fingers slid naturally between my lovely sister''s thighs, separating them with ease... No? Why has Aki spread her legs willingly... Is she scared I might get mad? "N...no work! Brother won''t do...work when he...wants to. So...so...do you think about going to the gym? Like...you know..." "Eh? What''s wrong with your stutter Aki? Oh~ I know being with your brother is so rare. You are shy. Fufu is such a cute girl." The support from Elizabeth was weed, even if she had no idea¡ªmy fingers were now teasing my little sister''s crotch to teach her a lesson. [(What lesson? How to let your brother make you climax in a burger joint?)] "I will go home and shower first. Then we can go. You don''t have sses?" I asked casually while sliding my hand up the inside of her thigh. Reaching towards her panties, peeling them to the side slowly, hoping she pushed me away or closed her legs¡ªmy fingers were met by moist warmth as I felt her body suddenly shudder before her hand slipped under the table. Ah, she''s going to stop me... Finally, she''s learned --- Before I could stop my sentence... My index and middle finger were suddenly wrapped in something warm, sticky and wet that felt alive and wriggling around them, tightening and undting... My fingers were inside the pussy of my little sister... and her hand was the one pushing them inside... I seem to have made a mistake... The blushing face and lustful eyes made something clear to the idiot me with zero romantic experience... Maybe... she was just like me, masturbating and overdoing things with me that night... [(Oh!? He''s beginning to believe!)] Is that why she was so hysterical!? [-fog horn sounds-] [We have a fucking winner, folks!] I heard the fairy''s scolding voice for the first time in a while... as my sister''s hand continued to pleasure herself with my fingers, wanting to help her, I started to hook my fingers, searching for her pleasant spots, causing the cute girl to lift her ass off the seat when I did, the oblivious Elizabeth just ate her ice cream sundae quietly. [....] [Rai, there was some wise advice an old man once gave...] "Haa....brother....mmm...it''s like a dream...Haa...." My little sister became a seductive minx as she leaned against my side, her lips whispering into my ears, blowing hot air down my neck as her insides became warmer, mmier and started to tighten with more force, with a slimy feeling bubbling around my fingers. Aki''s hand moved with much vigour now, sliding back and forth along the length of my two fingers, fucking my hand, biting her lower lips. I tried to endure the amazing sensation of my little sister''s insides, while my cock felt like it would tear through my pants, bing painfully hard. I felt too self-conscious looking around, but nobody seemed to notice I was fingering my little sister!? [(I can''t let you ruin you life...)] [Those words were, "Never put your dick in a crazy..."] Her words didn''t make much sense as the inside of Aki''s tunnel began to confuse and paste, her hips floating off the chair as she arched her back, gasping loudly. Still, nobody noticed as my sister began to climax!? "Haa... Haa...Haa... I''m cumming...I''m cumming! Brother, please... help meee...!" Aki pushed my fingers deeper, causing her body to stiffen as her mouth opened. She panted for air, her soft tits smooshing against my side as I kept my fingers hooked within her, making her moan and cry out with my finger''s rapid movement until her body shook and her juices covered my fingers, dripping to the ground, a puddle forming at our feet. Aki let out a cute whimper and sighed, her body still trembling as I slowly slid my fingers from her twitching tunnel, bringing them to my lips to taste her sweet juices, the salty and sour taste reminding me of how her room smelt that night a year ago. "What happened?" Elizabeth asked me as I licked my fingers clean while my sister leaned heavily against my arm. "Ah, nothing, just some sour cream on my fingers from the burger," I said, sucking my little sister''s taste while Aki stroked my thigh, typing something on her phone''s disy... She then showed it to me under the table, causing my heart to almost stop... [!!!!] [Real-life sexual ckmail!] I only want to know when my little sister became such an evil little imp!? Chapter 26 - 26: The Massacre Of Ratman Village [1]

Chapter 26: The Massacre Of Ratman Vige [1]

Shortly after their meal, I somehow managed to escape making ns to meet them again in a few days while my phone buzzed with Elizabeth. [Elizabeth (Huge Ass)] Sorry to message you with an awkward question, but can you fund the business? I''ve set up the paperwork and started making the appointments, but will you have the money in 7 days? I know this isn''t polite, but I don''t want to live in that house anymore... This concerns my entire future... "This girl..." Honestly, I admired her for asking me to my face straight away because some might stay quiet and go with the flow. She was different from me before entering the dungeon; part of me wished to bring her in with me¡ªhowever, I''d already learned I needed to reach level 20 to get 1 bonus quota and then double it to get the next. Somehow my life was strange, but I felt a sense of excitement and joy from life now... Most of it was thanks to women or the three women by my side. Eternia, Aki and Elizabeth... Mother, too, but I need to face her. "I''m being ckmailed by my sister and doubted by my sex friend and business partner." [She is a good girl, but her home situation is terrible, and it''s a miracle she was still a virgin.] The words were foreboding, but I didn''t dare to fully step into her life yet, not while I still hadn''t spoken to my mother or sister... I have to move forward, no matter how small the steps... So for that, I must visit the dungeon till it''s night! [Are you going to have sex with your sister?] My body moved towards my car, the keys in my hand jingling as my hand jittered, but Eternia and I knew my true feelings and those dark desires in my heart. If she offers me her body, I will never turn it down, but I must also have the correct resolve to protect her and take responsibility in the future. [You sound so grown up in your head, but I can only see her sucking your cock in your dirty room... What a pervert... what about me?] Brrrr! I loved the sound my M2 engine made when starting up, the rumble and feel of the steering wheel shuddering from the sheer power. My heart was clear, and I owed much of that to Eternia; she was nothing like Aki, who I spent my whole life beside, yet her simple advice and words have cleared decades of hurt and twisted memories. "You are special. More than my limited vocabry can describe." [Rai...?] [(My heart just started racing... damn handsome Rai... go back to the cute crying Rai...)] The journey home was pretty fast, thanks to the students being in lessons and most workers had finished their lunch while I was enjoying my sister''s body. When I arrived home, Mother was sleeping on the sofa, her eyes were still filled with makeup, and her body smelt like alcohol... [Your mother is really beautiful...] I felt a bit sad that she wasn''t my real mother, then maybe I would not have been ugly when born, yet I couldn''t sleep with her or make her my woman legally... Aplicated world. [You don''t understand the charm doesn''t make people magically hot like stic surgery...] [It perfects your genes and changes to the most optimal ones that were somehow dormant] Which means? I asked her while wrapping a soft clean towel in warm water and removing the makeup remover from the cupboard and the nail file to help fix mother''s scuffed nails from her night at work. [You should have looked like this from the start¡ªfor some reason, it was like your body or soul was cursed to be something foul no matter what creature or race...] Strange... But there was no reason to pursue her words yet, right? I mean, there was a more important task at hand. Although making money was important. To me, this woman who wasted her youth still endures the horrible nights and fights off the creeps asking for sex or extra service for a bit of money... My mother is my hero, so what is cleaning her face a little, fixing her nails and carrying her to bed... [And ying with her tits...] Oi! It was so heartwarming and nice... [Yeah, but your hands are groping her as we speak... Oh!? She moaned!] "Mmmmn... Rai.... so gentle..." Mother called out my name, causing my heart to almost explode like dogan-dogan because my hands were firmly teasing her nipples and slightly heavy tits... so I had to move his hands. At first, I would massage her back and front to remove the muscle fatigue, then carry her to bed, making sure to light thevender incense to soothe her stress as much as possible while sleeping. It was a fire-safe one, of course. Looking back at Mother''s face, I couldn''t help but smile and feel the desire to be better, if mother still wanted to work, then I would have Elizabeth help me make apany to take her in, and if she wouldn''t work for me, then Elizabeth could be her boss... Aki''s tutor would be more convincing till I truly prove myself... Now I need to find a gang to take over, one that doesn''t do drugs or sex trafficking. After helping clean her as much as possible, removing her dirty clothes, and tossing them in the washing bask, I returned to my room. I looked around before rushing to tidy everything using my newly found speed and endurance. In 30 minutes, all the shit was tossed out¡ªonly my bed and bedside table remained. "I want to earn enough money to get new furniture for my entire room... Or rather to rent a spare room out of the house to avoid issues when entering the dungeon and vanishing..." [And to have sex with Aki and Elizabeth without caring about the noise.] And that... Tapping enter on my phone suddenly caused the entire room to shake and turn blue with the luminescent light asst time before; my body began to spin rapidly, and nausea came back to haunt me! I felt like a year had passed, kneeling on the ground outside the next floor''s entrance... [It was 5 minutes...] Then once I seemed ready, a greeting message yed, as the familiar screen I had honestly forgotten about appeared at the corner of my vision. [Wee to the Eternal Dungeon] [User: 513225769] [Status: Healthy] [Current Location: Arios 5: Asia] [Safe Zone: Saol, Happy-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Confirmed] ------ [Have a nice time Shibuya Rai!] Without stopping, I jumped into the third floor''s portal, expecting the same dreary dungeonyout... However... A blue sky and huge trees surrounded me... yet I was inside a small vige, and it seemed like other yers were also there!? "Wow! Look how fucking handsome he is!" A blue-haired elf with a bow whispered to her halfling friend with daggers and scruffy red hair. "Ah... shit, his pants are so tight... I wonder if he''s a hit or miss." The halfling said, her eyes narrowing as she looked towards my crotch. "Damn... I don''t have the skill to see through fabric!" The elf said with a curious look, despite her haughty face. I smiled at the two girls and then shed my crotch to them since they wanted to know. Since my change, the confidence I used to have seemed to return... In the most obscene and amusing ways rapidly. "Let''s get his ID!" The halfling shouted with a slight stutter, but I didn''t hear the elf decline! Then I turned to survey the area, wondering what it meant that I could see other people and other races... Did that mean maybe I could party with them on deeper floors? [This type of dungeon floor will happen at random intervals, but the first 10 are always set in a certain way to teach newbies the varieties of encounters.] Then what''s this one? [Defence. You need to protect thatrge building in the vige''s centre while ensuring you don''t die] [The quest duration and rewards will be decided upon your sole efforts and if in a party they are shared but still the ones who work hardest get better rewards and priority on dropped items in this dungeon type.] "Okay..." Let''s do our best! Somehow my mastery of my Ether caused the mes to billow from my fists, causing me to look like someone from Road Fighter called Kan or Ryo. Chapter 27 - 27: The Massacre Of Ratman Village [2]

Chapter 27: The Massacre Of Ratman Vige [2]

"Hey there, handsome." "May we share our IDs?" Asked the messy-haired red-haired halfling. Her head was barely above my waist, but her breasts were quite impressive, and her face showed that I was likely younger than her... Leather armour, two daggers and a small flute in the back of her belt... Maybe some bard or singer, I thought to myself as the pretty blue-haired elf with a bow also came over with a light skip¡ªher breasts were quiterge. She didn''t wear a bra, so they swayed with her movements inside the light green tunic and robe she wore with all sorts of animal bones and two small bone daggers at her waist. I didn''t want to be a loser, and honestly, it seemed these girls knew more about the dungeon world than me despite us both being on the third level... Strange! [I''m sorry, it''s because your world is a new addition to the cycle; their families and ancestors have used the dungeons for hundreds of years, and some knowledge is passed down...] No, it''s fine; thank you for telling me, Nia. It was just a grumble... [(Huh!? Was Rai sensible and mature!?)] "Hello, beautiful maidens¡ªforgive me, but I don''t know how." I looked at the two girls with the slightly cute expression''s when they heard my words as I continued with a more charismatic and soft voice. "My world seems to have only been added to the dungeon''s cycle, and weck your wonderful world''s grand lineage and history." All my life, due to being ugly, there were only a few things I could rely on when working or socialising with people, my voice, tone, words and body. So since my body was near perfect, I wanted to interest them using my words and rather than speak like a thug or loser, I wanted to be the ideal Rai that was always in my dreams or fantasies... I don''t know if other''s do it. But the Rai, in my thoughts, didn''t stutter with beautiful women¡ªhe could easily deal with stressful situations and make friends easily. I desired to make that Rai a reality. [(Good... you can do it, Rai. I support you fully because that is who you are without constraints!)] "Oh really!? New blood... amazing!" The halfling began to jump up and down, her body rubbing against me as she hugged me, she was a strange girl, but her scent was like berries and vani. It made me remember good times and soothed me. "No problem; please allow me to help you." I watched the pretty elf brushing her long bangs behind her hair, revealing her long ears. Seeing an elf in person was magical, nothing like the stories or books, despite seeming like an ethereal fairy, she was also very normal and down to earth, but she did smell like a flower garden as she leaned close to me and opened her interface. "Eh, we can share these?" "Oh? Yes. Open yours and scroll down¡ªthen, do you see that box? It should say "Share info" or maybe something different in yournguage." Her heavy unsupported breasts flopped onto my arm as it sank between her cleavage while she taught me. [It seems shing your cock was a good idea; elves are lustrous and enjoy being taken in the woods by orcs... so you are like a super orc to her now.] I ignored the jealous voice of Eternia as she kept eating snacks... but where did she find them all? [(Fufufu! Rai''s "Debit Card" is amazing... I can purchase snacks on the go with this strange Ober Eatings! App)] "If there are things you don''t want to show, then once you press the box with your fingers, there should be a second box, only tick what you want to share, and it will be fine!" "To share IDs, you just need to bring out your information and ask "Let''s share IDs" or "Wanna trade IDs" in your mind, and the request will be sent to the other party!" The elf was so lovely... her delicate fingers going through each thing with a gentle smile, while the halfling looked a little jealous, so I began to stroke her soft red hair; it got messier but was more glossy and sleek than I thought... Cute little thing. "Finally, be careful because not all people are kind and might try to take advantage of you!" The elf''s blue eyes looked into mine as if peering into my soul, but they were filled with concern before she suddenly realised how close we were and turned away, her cheeks turning as red as the halfling''s hair. Although it was arousing, the way she taught me was so detailed and even down to the basic things without a sign of mockery or insult. "Haha, Lumia is blushing! So funny, what a little virgin!" "Hah? Shut it, damn midget... Flora... you are jealous of my nice body!" "..." -> Lumia Sil Mrus Added you as a Friend -> Flora Reginta Added you as a Friend "Oh!? Your name is strange... but cute... Rai~ Rai, the handsome guy~" Sang the Halfling with her melodic voice. "I''m Flora, although the system tells you... Please, let''s meet a lot in the future! Both dungeons and in the bedroom!" [!!!] [Stupid midget, don''t seduce my Rai with your dumb song!] I was a little amused by how their dynamic worked and saw they were both from the same world, but it was amazing to learn both were of high status, one a noble and the other a princess... If you were to ask me who the princess was, I would have thought it was Lumia... but she is just a Countess... This midget is a princess! I patted the hair of the princess like a rabbit! No, Rai, there''s no need. In the dungeon, only power matters; let''s aim to be someone as great or even greater in the future. I don''t need to feel inferior! While I was in a little moment of daze, the invitation for a party came¡ªthanks to Lumia, I managed to turn on some basic hints for the future. I didn''t want to make stupid mistakes because I rushed something in the future. -> Invited to Join Lumina''s Party! (2/4) Experience will not be affected¡ªa simple round-robin system will be in ce for items below the rare level. Friendly fire will be disabled for all party members. However, non-part members will still be hit, so be careful! *** More people appeared as we chatted¡ªsome were gruff males, and others were silent. I enjoyed seeing many different races, like the tall lizardman with a huge axe and big muscles, but it was a woman... My eye spotted a small group of rat people... and my instinct instantly told me to crush them... however, I noticed they wereughing and joking with other yers. So I had to ask Lumia, "Lumia are those people, not Ratmen? Why don''t we kill them?" She turned to look in the direction I pointed and began tough with a graceful sound, like those dramas with a princess trying to keep herself quiet not to seem rude. "Oh Rai, those are Micefolk and are smaller and friendly creatures... Please try not to call them Ratmen; it''s likely hard for them this early..." "Ah... I almost killed them... phew! Thanks, Lumia... Our world is just humans, so seeing all you beautiful races, like elves and halflings, is a lot to take in for me." "Eh? Do you think we are beautiful? Thank you~ hehe, the humans in our world only wish to kill us, so we were scared to speak to you... honestly!" Suddenly Flora climbed on my back, sitting on my shoulder with herrge ass, but due to her size, it wasn''t as big as it seemed, justpared to her body. "Ugh... so tall, phew!" "It''s true, in our world, the humans were once our allies; sadly, a twisted mage shunned by an elven princess because she didn''t want to marry him used his dark arcane arts to change the human king''s mind, slowly... "That king became an emperor, and they rejected the existence of demi-humans... It''s really hard!" "Sounds rough~ but seems rtable... My world had a leader who killed even his race by the millions because of differences in their beliefs or looks..." I whispered before a sudden warning sounded across the entire vige. -> Wave 1 - Commencing in 5 minutes! Prepare forbat! "Let''s speakter," I said with a serious voice, the mes dancing between my fingers now easy to control as I transformed them into different shapes to keep them from growing further. "Mmmm! We were asked to defend the west wall. Will you join us?" Lumia asked, holding her bow and cing a quiver on her hips. "Will theye at the walls or break the front first?" "They will attack a single side for the first 4 waves, starting with West, then North, East and finally South." "I see... sure, I''ll join you, girls." "Good, let''s go!" Flora let her little feet kick my shoulder as if telling me to ride forth. Chapter 28 - 28: The Massacre Of Ratman Village [3]

Chapter 28: The Massacre Of Ratman Vige [3]

I didn''t like to do things with others, but that was the ugly Rai filled with his own jealousy and inferiorityplexes. Not that they''ve vanished. My value has increased slightly, maybe going from a regr milkshake to a premium milkshake in a fancy cup. But whether it was just the soft ass of Flora or the reassuring voice of Lumia, I decided to take that step and help defend the western wall with the two. -> Wave 1 - Commencing in 3 minutes! Prepare forbat! "Is there any specific n or rules I need to follow? Or can I just let loose on them?" My shoulders helped Flora climb onto the wooden rampart against the wall as she picked up a small crossbow which might be full-sized for her, but to me, it was like a handheld size at most. She seemed to sense my thoughts before looking at me with glistening red eyes. "Rai, you see, because I am so tiny, the normal thing is hard for me to hold, so I asked my grandfather to have the men build one that fired rapidly! Hahaha!" Flora pointed the crossbow to the wall beside my head, then with the sound of ra-ta-ta, more than four bolts were now embedded deeply into the white wall causing deep cracks in the cement. "Ooh, that''s so fucking cool!" I slipped my rough voice because it was so amazing! "Hehe! I know, right? Halfling gadgets are the best!" "Alright, stop flirting and get ready. There isn''t much longer now," Lumia said with a slight pout, her longbow beautifully wrapped with the most green and crisp leaves, while a small bellflower seemed to be the crosshair as it dangled where she nocked her arrow. She then walked to the wall and held her bow ready¡ªher ass swayed more than usual as she flicked her hips when passing my face... Her scent was a bit different, a little thicker than before. It was quite soothing. -> Wave 1 - Commencing in 1 minute! Prepare forbat! "Fufu, don''t mind Lumia¡ªshe is just jealous because you don''t seem to have prejudice about our size~ and keep looking at my tits and ass!" I was shocked because this little midget''s hand started stroking my crotch! Like really fucking have a good feel. "Ah, it''s so fucking big... Say if you do well, newbie. How about we have a quickie after?" The evil little demon giggled with a smirk as she darted towards Lumia after teasing me! I am popr with tiny old women... [Hahaha! Rai, what was that? Sorry I couldn''t hear it over this 30cm de I''m sharpening] I am popr with the pretty goddess and cute redhead. [...] [(You only needed to mention me~ stupid Rai.)] -> Wave 1mencing! Please Survive. The moment the voice ended, I could see the forest rustling, and from the sound of their feet, my heart began throbbing and that feeling of enjoying battle returned... I wanted to fight... to burn the rats...! My body was overtaken by the excitement of making new friends wanting to do well, and enjoying sex with that little princess... before I knew it, my arms were filled with mes, like awesome me gauntlets, as I was dashing down the wooden wall and towards the forest where the Ratmen awaited me! "Oi Rai, what are you doing!?" Flora seemed to call me, but my eyes and heart only had time for the Ratmen! "Oh my... Look at his speed and that magical power..." Lumia''s voice sounded a little sensual and sexy... Maybe she is weird too. [Why are you so chaotic...] [Anyone would think you were the reincarnation of the God of Chaos.] "Woooooh!" I yelled, ignoring Eternia''s voice¡ªmy body shot into the air with both arms filled with a huge force before my fists smashed down on the first two Ratmen, their heads smashing like a dropped watermelon spraying filthy blood all over me. The moment Inded, their rusted swords and spears aimed at my body from all angles, how exciting! With my body fully in control, I pushed myself back using my right leg. "Phew..." *Woosh**Stab**Slice* Three Ratmen attacked me without stopping¡ªa spear prated my chest, forcing me to twist to the side, and then a sword and dagger aimed at my thigh as the feral Ratmen poured from the forest. Spinning myself in arge spiral, I used the momentum to build up my mes, kicking the feet of several Rats that tried to run past me. I felt that a taunt skill might be good! [A taunt skill... Umu...] mes exploded from my fists as I smashed against the chest of the spearman, a huge hole opening before his body crumbled¡ªtaking the change, I lowered myself, kicking the dagger rat with a swift crotch kick, and lunged forward, stomping on his skull. It seemed the rats didn''t rate me as important as the thick juicy bitches on the wall, as most of them sprinted to attack. Yet, the familiar sound of Flora''s Ra-Ta-Ta killing the Ra-Ta-Men was soothing as my head tilted to avoid another de, sending my knee into the rat''s chest as payback. I took a nostalgic pose with my hands high and legs constantly bouncing to keep my momentum, lunging in with sharp knees and brutal elbows as I crushed the Ratmen when facing them 1 vs 2. [Rai, look out!] [!!!] The scream of arrows and bolts being fired behind me allowed me to focus on the stragglers, running from rat to rat, melting them with my deadly ming Wolf Fist and ignoring the amount of drain it caused. Maybe because it was a different type of dungeon, but the letters for Ratmen became numbers... [Hahah! *munch* Stupid Rats! *nom**nom*] -> Defeated Ratman 18 "Haa.....Haa...." I felt a bit tired and decided to stop showing off¡ªmaking my way back to the wall, I grabbed them by the tail, smashing them into the ground and crushing their skulls. I didn''t care about being neat, clean or beautiful. Killing the Ratmen took priority. Ra-Ta-Ta! "Lumia! Fire!" "Okai~" I saw a beautiful sight of three burning arrows shot from her bow, a beautiful arc as if the wind goddess herself was blessing each one as they suddenly split apart and prated 3 Ratmen in the head. Feeling a sense of rivalry, I rushed into the huge group of Ratmen now a few metres from the wall, my body grasping two by the neck as my mes began to burn them alive in seconds¡ªthe kill count reached 23 for me alone! "Ooooh, it''s Rai!" They called for me! But I was too busy, as my left leg used one of the Ratmen as leverage to leap back onto the wall, stomping on his neck with a loud crack as thanks! *Pierce**Swish* "Are you hurt?" Lumia''s gentle voice sounded as she loosed another three arrows as the Ratmen rapidly began to thin thanks to the efforts of ourbined team effort. I felt a little tired but stood on the edge of the wall with a group of around 18 left alive as they rushed closer, my eyes closed as I summoned the magic, the mes in my body I wanted to draw them all out until I was near empty. A tingling sensation in my fingers rapidly became a burning pain. "Oh wow! Rai, your arms are burning so fiercly~" Ra-Ta-Ta, The cute Halfling, mentioned my current state with her cheerful voice; I know... [!!!] My fucking arms are melting! I looked at the huge group, keeping the mes under control in my hands, feeling my fingers slowly losing their grasp on the me. I jumped from the wall again¡ªthis time, my fists pulled back, muscles tensed and drawn back. *Bang!**Boom!* The moment I punched down, the mes exploded, and my face was filled with smoke, dirt, heat and the scent of burning flesh. I suddenly found myself lying on the ground, covered in rat blood and on my backy in a pile of charcoal corpses with a sore right hand... [...] [YEAH!! HE DID IT!] "Wow... that felt so good!" I could only say this as the next notification made me feel great! -> Defeated Ratman 57 -> The Goddess Eternia Feels amazed and embarrassed by your disy of brute force... s, farewell, elegant magister. [Level Up!] [Gained 20 Enhancement Points] [You have reached Level 5] [Please Choose A ss] [Gained New Skill] Superman punch (Lv1) - A deadly leaping punch used by a certain tribe chief. Handsome Aura (Passive) - Monsters from the dungeon will now hate and attack you even if a naked beauty isying next to you! Especially the ugly or smelly ones. -> You have earned the goddess Eternia''s affection... Look after my sister well, Rai. Chapter 29 - 29: Giant Ratman [1] [R18]

Chapter 29: Giant Ratman [1] [R18]

I tried to speak to Eternia, but she didn''t respond, or the line seemed busy, so instead, I sat down before leaning against the wooden fence and panting. The effort to finish one wave was so hard¡ªnow I realised why one party took each wall and that unless I trained myself to the limits, I could not solo everything, but I wanted to... Is that so egotistical of me? I wanted to be able to surpass my limits! Surpass all others! A sudden weightnded on my right and left thighs¡ªon the right, it was light but slightly damp, and the left was also damp but sticky and quite heavy. "Sorry, Rai, but the ground hurts my ass!" The cheeky Flora winked at me from my left, leaning against my bare chest with her back. At first, I was going to kick her off, but I remembered how they worked hard to support me, and the little Flora was panting and seemed to be a little tired. Lumia didn''t even speak. Instead, she seemed to fall into a light sleep¡ªwhen Flora noticed my strange gaze, she smirked at me with her annoying smirk. "Our Lumia has a skill called Quick Rest that restores her fatigue rapidly if she sleeps between fights, but to use it, she needs to feel secure..." When her voice ended, she winked again and stuck out her tongue. Show me the ss list, AI-ternia! I thought while I gave the AI voice of Eternia a nickname! How smart of me. [...] It seems even the AI-ternia can give me the cold shoulder! The little midget kept moving her ass on my thigh, so I reached out, intending to hold her still... but her loose pants allowed my hand to slip into the princess''s pants, feeling her super warm ass with a sweaty surface. "Mmm... that...Haa....!?" About 12 minutes remained until all the waves were finished, so I didn''t move and started to caress her ass since she didn''t push me away, only letting out rather adorable moans... Her hips even pressed against my hand, the soft sensation of her smooth skin like fresh silk¡ªit was her fault for being so obscene, offering her body to me before the fight. I was collecting the prize as my hands managed to slip under her and reach the soft, sticky crevice that hid her gnomish cave. "Tsk... so superficial..." Flora muttered as she suddenly stood from myp¡ªat first, I thought she was angry, but instead, she looked around before her body turned around, the top button of her pants unfastened as she lowered them and knelt over my thigh and looked into my eyes. "If you''re going to y with me, do it properly..." Flora''s soft lips, with a glossy peach hue, shimmered in the sunlight as she ced both hands on either side of her slightly hairy slit and pulled her slippery petals apart, revealing a cute pink entrance and erect little clit poking from its hood. "O-Oh... s-sure..." I swallowed, amazed by how beautiful her pussy was, before cing my palm upon her soft, silky crevice, teasing her entrance with my fingers. As expected, it was wet, with a slight musk that reminded me of sweaty, dampundry. It wasn''t an unpleasant aroma, and even the slightest touch had me feeling feverish, yet somehow the thought of ying with this beautiful halflings pussy, and her cute red pubes made my fingers slide inside her tight hole without care, the sudden warmth and pressure of her inner walls making me let out a sigh of pleasure. Flora also let out a small moan, her soft thighs rubbing against mine as her plump lips formed a small smile, looking up at me like an innocent kitten, her expression so alluring that I couldn''t help but stare back in amazement as I felt myself grow harder. Her soft lips were too alluring, like they were enchanting me. I kissed her, my fingers pushing deeper inside her shallow cunt, stroking along her soft, fleshy folds to find her g-stop and pleasant spots, making her groan into my mouth. Flora was panting with her eyes half closed, her flushed cheeks making her all the more adorable as she leaned towards me, her ass pressing against my thigh moving her hips so my fingers, slick with her juices fucked her faster. "Nngh... ah!" Her small, plump tits bounced with every moan that left her mouth, my fingers sliding along her soft slit while my thumb circled up and down her clit, rubbing it in circles as I pushed my middle finger deeper inside her slippery tunnel. I kept thrusting my fingers in and out of her cunt, Flora''s body writhing in pleasure as her face blushed redder and redder. "Ah... it feels so good!... mn... even your fingers are huge...Mmmm... you''re so good with your hands..." Flora gasped as her breathing became moreboured, her hips bucking as she rode my fingers. "F-Fuck! I''m going to... I''m going to cum!" Flora moaned out, her body shivering as she threw her head back, her breasts bouncing, before she started to moan loudly, her cunt squeezing my fingers as her hot juices flowed out and over my hand. I kept fingering her as she came, the tightness and warmth of her inner walls growing tighter as I rubbed her clit, the small halfling gasping and letting out tiny squeaks as I made her reach a second orgasm. Her plump thighs shuddered around my hand, and her soft ass shook on top of me, her moans turning into whines as she came for a third time. She let out a long, sweet moan as she stopped moving her hips, her body leaning towards me as she breathed heavily, her eyes half-lidded, her tongue licking her lips and giving her a look of pure satisfaction. "That... was incredible..." Flora panted as she stared at me with dreamy eyes, her lips parting with a small yawn. "But I need to focus on the fight now. I can''t think about anything else with your huge cock pressing against my ass, so try to keep it down if you want to fuck me tonight." She warned me seriously before smiling as she kissed me again, her short tongue sliding into my mouth as we kissed for several seconds passionately, her small mouth sucking on my lips with a ticklish sensation. I couldn''t help but let out a small sigh as I withdrew my fingers from her pussy, a mix of fluids dripping from my hand as I wiped my fingers on the ground before the halfling jumped off myp,nding on the ground with a loud thud. "Alright, ready?" Flora asked, looking back at me with a yful grin. -> 4 minutes until the Boss Wave Begins It might have been my imagination, but my right thigh felt even wetter as Lumia seemed still sleeping; I hoped she didn''t piss herself in her dreams... [Do you still want to see the ss Selection board?] Oh god... The halfling pussy felt so soft and squishy that I forgot! [...] Don''t judge me... My words seemed to be ignored as the screen in front of me showed countless sses, from ones that were useless to some cool ones... But why were most of them greyed out? Hmmm... I heard someone dialling a phone number before I suddenly gave out in my thoughts. Hello? Is this Eternia customer service... I am Rai Shibuya with aint! Chapter 30 - 30: Giant Ratman [2]

Chapter 30: Giant Ratman [2]

"Why..." "Mmm, did you say something, Rai?" Flora''s chirpy voice sounded as she sat on the edge of the wall waiting for the location the Giant Rat boss would spawn. I didn''t want to tell the truth, that my first ss was limited to one choice and it was something that didn''t interest me at all... Leaning against the wall, I looked to the sky with a sigh. Oh, Eternia'' Eternia'' why hast though forsaken me? [...] [It wasn''t me for a change...] [Someone above me...] Oh? Who might that be then, oh goddess of fairies? [The Goddess of Pissing on the floor] ... Since the goddess who normally helped me was malfunctioning, I decided to ignore it and try to find another ss that might allow me to avoid the horrid route. "Hey, Lumia, Flora, when you reached level 5, what kind of ss did you get offered?" I asked if maybe everyone was bullied into their sses like me. I desperately soughtfort¡ªplease read the mood of my solemn face... My eyes focused on the feisty Flora, who seemed to be some Bard hybrid ss as she told it, a rogue and bard mixed into one. "Mmmmm, my ss page had hundreds to choose from, but the ones most suited to me were shing in a bright colour ranging from a mild white to a bright red!" "The brightest was troubadour, which I thought was merely an inferior bard, but it turned out to be a nice hybrid! I can use most of a rogue or assassin''s techniques while singing and dancing of the bard are also unlocked!" Feeling my heart gouged out by the answer of hundreds... of choices, I turned to the kind and gentle Lumia who looked at me with her soft blue eyes, calming like the ocean, her smile soothing like a mother''s. "For me? I could select almost any ss, but the speciality archer and marksman sses only for elves were all bright red." She had already dealt me a finishing blow, but her cute gesture of squishing her lips with her finger as she seemed lost in thought was healing me slowly! "So I chose Magic Marksmen because it focuses more on the magic and different spells~ so exciting to make things explode!" What!? Make things explode... Hello, is this the goddess of elves? I think you have a dwarf soul stuck in your elven nobility! [Careful... Because you are linked to me, you might be put through...] [That woman is so elitist and haughty...] So she''s an elf, then? [A t-chested one!] Like you, before the surgery [-Sharpens Knives-] -> Boss Wave willment in 3 minutes and 52 seconds. [3:51] Because of that sound, my chance toin and whine ended. Many people would kill for my ss, especially those who buy animal suits and pretend they are not human... [Will you ept her? Another goddess?] Well, it''s not like I can help it; maybe she is like you and needs my help orpany¡ªeither way, you cannot break her control over my ss, right? [No... but it''s interesting that she added a "Sub-ss" token to the ss she gave you.] I wanted to ask, why is it gold? [Because you are the ONLY person who will have this ss in ANY of the dimensions, worlds, universes...] Oh... That makes me feel special. [You are spec--] It seemed my luck ended as the fairy goddess stoppedplimenting me before turning it into an insult but honestly... I know she cares about me deeply; every action she takes, a word she says, it''s all to help me and my mind slowly heal. That''s why I''ve already fallen for her~ But I''ll y hard to get because she seems to enjoy our little game. [(Even though I know you are mocking me... while sounding sincere... It still makes me happy! Stupid Rai... epting another goddess... a goddess with huge tits and wolf ears...)] [(What if he finds out that Lupera isn''t a wolf but a humanoid wolf-girl like the obsceneics and doujins under his bed?)] -> Boss Wave willment in 2 minutes and 42 seconds. [2:42] "Since you asked, does that mean you have a ss, or did you finally reach level 5 only now!? You said your world is new, so the Ether and dungeon haven''t started to merge with part of your world." Flora chirped, smiling at him like a strange animal. "I do wonder... you were quite impressive, like a berserker, but you used magic like a beast... Maybe a Magic Fighter? Berserker? Or even an Arcane Monk?" These two were not being mean but genuinely interested in me, which made me happy because they were not from my. It made me feel at ease because if things went sour, we would rarely meet again if I deleted their IDs... However, the ease of deleting me caused me to feel a little distance, so I vowed to work hard to build mutual trust and a good friendship with these girls. Their families are rich, and they know a lot about magic and this world and dungeon. It would be stupid to drive them away because I feel inferior. Eternia, can I tell them about my ss? There won''t be an issue, or should I lie to them? I don''t want to make things harder for both me and Lupera... [Silly, there are many golden jobs. Some are stupid, like the "Goddess of Maids" or "Lord of Toilet cleaners" Sometimes they are amazing, and others are tasteless.] So it''s like a potluck thing... Good. Nothing will change if I suddenly ept it now, right, Eternia? [You might... grow some golden wolf ears... and maybe a tail... but that''s only in the Eternal dungeon.] Hmmm... Would I look good, or would it be the femboi type? [Wild badass wolf... That will pound... Ahem... moving on!] (Lewd Goddess, I know you want to be fucked like a beast now! Wait until you have a body that won''t explode if I insert it!) Wait!? Will my cock be deformed and have a knot!? [Hahaha, Red Rocket Rai!] My stomach suddenly convulsed with extreme pain as blood shot from my lips... "Rai!?" "Are you okay, stud!?" The two beauties cared for me! Hehe~ "F-fine... it''s just the job was a little extreme." "Oooooh! Tell, tell!" "Please... if you would tell us." Both now looked at me with excited nces as the timer reached [1:22] I looked to the left seeing the current choice that had been shing for the past 20 minutes before I finally decided to ept her grace. Not only did she bless me, but gave me such great benefits... Goddess Lupera, Mother of Wolves. I ept your offer and shall be your Chosen. My finger pressed the button. "Champion of Lupera" "My job is a golden one, the only one I can take, and it''s called "Champion of Lupera..." Unlike what Eternia told me, their faces froze, and mouths dropped open as they suddenly knelt with one hand over their chests, seeming to be some sort of prayer of respect as I was about to let them know. [Wait!? Rai... it wasn''t Werewolf Chosen!?] [FUCK!!!?!?!?!? THAT BITCH!!] The voice of Eternia cut out before a sudden new voice sounded in my head like I was collecting them like some pocket monster. This new voice was sultry, seductive and honestly... just listening got my cock a little erect... {Oh my, Fufu~ you are so cute, that kind of eptance you just needed to press the button with a *pochi* However... I look forward to watching more of your delightful journey, my lovely champion Rai~} {By the way, little Rai~ you look so wild and sexy with those abs and your new wolf ears... It makes mommy want to get on all fours and lift her ass for you to mount me~ Fufu. I am Lupera, one of Eternia''s many Older sisters} My body and mind tingled as various changes happened, ignoring the one in my pants, which was more than an erection... This crazy goddess went and gave me one! A damn Knot! But it''s a bit longer... and thicker now too... Maybe it''s a fair trade system? {I love how you don''t block out your thoughts, no matter how silly Fufu~ Dear little Rai, I will find you soon, then we can y, okay~} {Mwah! Mommy loves her cute little wolf.} Do all these Goddesses know I have a motherplex!? Finally, the duo seemed to stand up before the shocking one to approach first was the Elf, who lunged forward with an entrance face with stars in her eyes. "Wah!? Rai has cute wolf ears!!" Lumia''s voice sounded in my ears as something began to touch me and made my body shudder with a ticklish feeling. "Hohoho! A tail... ahhh... it''s so fluffy and hard!" Chapter 31 - 31: Giant Ratman [3]

Chapter 31: Giant Ratman [3]

She made me into a dog boy... [Ahem... Wolf boy...] I would love to focus on this, but suddenly the timer changed to 0, and the entire vige was filled with the howling and screaming of ramen. It was like someone grabbed a cat by the balls and stomped on them... "Scrreeeee!" "Damn, that sound is disgusting!" Florained as a huge group of Ratmen emerged from the clearing¡ªtheir target was the south! My eyes seemed even better now, the previous mana vision would make their bodies light up due to the mana used, but now I could see them even without that vision... In their unholy glory... Nasty fur, mangy yellow teeth that were rotten and crooked, most of them missing as the new group differed from the ones I knew well... Their armour wasn''t rubbish¡ªor at least if it was, someone had patched it up to look pretty good, and the same for their weapons. "Let''s head to the main gate to the south." "Otherwise, we might lose contribution points¡ªthe big guy is worth far more than the others." Lumia''s smart and informative voice helped. The three of us moved towards the centre, seeing the other 3 parties now gathered, but most looked pretty beat up and dirty while we were fine... Well, my shirt was off, showing my abs, but those were pretty damn fine! "Is this all your group?" Suddenly an unwanted handsome guy approached, but I didn''t care because he was a dwarf! I wanted to say out loud, "Ha, and they call it a mine! My cousin.." [STOP! Copyright!] Haha, so cute... I wonder if he lives in a mine. [...] [You know that the scene in your head from King of the Rings is made up, right?] Eternia killed my moment of joy meeting a party of four dwarves who began running to the gate with us; how their tiny legs moved so fast made me happy. "Only 3, and you managed to clear the wave, mustn''t be rookies then, aye?" The bearded tank from the dwarf party cut in, speaking to me with a good ent. "Ah.. well, I''mpletely new, but I don''t know the others." "Hahah! Laddie, is that why is yer wearing no shirt? And it''s rare to see a wolf beastman with other races¡ªwolves normally don''t split from their pack." The gate was approaching, and so was the Giant Ratman, but it was impolite to ignore him, so I just smiled, "Ah well, somehow I got these after receiving a title and whatnot. I was human, though..." "Ack... What a bugger¡ªI bet ye were disappointed then, aye?" "True... but not much I can do, so let''s enjoy it." I no longer focused on the Dwarf because the Giant rat was, as theybelled it, over 3 metres tall, maybe more? Yet it moved like a normal Ratman, dashing towards the vige with the Ratmen Warriors surrounding him, causing the ground to shudder and quake from theirbined weight. Eternia, how should I fight something so huge? [Just be yourself, but don''t attack from the front and attack from its nk and rear] Okay, thanks... My feet rushed forward but stopped because I wasn''t alone this time¡ªlooking back, I saw both Lumia and Flora, who were just behind me, shing a smile as they finally caught up and pped my back with their palms as they stopped a few stepster. "What''s the n then, Flo~," Lumia asked, her hair swaying from the breeze and her rushed steps. "Hmmm... should we let the other teams tank it? The Dwarf and mixed human party have 3 tank sses, one-off tank and two main tanks, so they should be fine to handle it alone; what do you think, Rai?" I wonder why she asked me, but the fact she did made me realise once again my value was increasing due to my changes and I should hurry to adapt. "I honestly got some new skills, so if you want to stay on the walls and shoot from a safe distance, I will go out and cause mayhem, then return to recover?" "Oooh~ that''s our sexy berserker! Show us the benefits of your new ss! Fufu~." Flora was quite kind to me, maybe because I made her orgasm, or rather, she was very touchy as her hands began to stroke my ass. "Be sure not to die, or let this sweet ass get damaged, okay? It''s mine." Flora winked at me before she skipped towards the walls holding her crossbow. While I started to check my skills and the changes, Lumia came close, the scent of the forest entering my nose before a soft, sticky feeling pressed against my cheek before quickly leaving. The elf kissed me! Haha... being handsome is the best. [It''s because, for them, death in this dungeon means death in reality...] I was rushing towards the wall, with light steps, until the words that Eternia said dawned on me and caused me to stop as the Giant rat was now in clear view, huge ws, sharp nails and strange deformed muscr arms bulging and writhing with underneath this stretched skin¡ªa true mutant with muscles thicker than Rai''s waist. Lumia and Flora would die for real if they were to die in the dungeon. The sudden image of the cute halfling on the ground crushed under the Ratmans foot, or Lumia with arrows and des sticking out of her body as their dead eyes looked at him without a sense of life. Why am I okay, then? [Because your world isn''t fused with the dungeon... Like a kind of Newbie period?] [It willst around 6 months, maybe a year? Don''t worry¡ªwhen it is gone, I''ll tell you.] Okay... My eyes looked at the beautiful elf I just met and felt the beginning of friendship, and I wouldn''t deny the desire to sleep with her at least, maybe more... Flora was different, not my usual type, but she was like an addictive meal, and I felt more attracted to her each moment we spent together¡ªfor now, friends with benefits, but maybe one day we could be more. Even if not... I want to be close friends with the people I met for the first time in the dungeon... Seeing them dying is something that made my chest feel unsettled... So much so that caring about whether I look like a dog boy, cat boy, or some other type of demi-human began to mean nothing... If this ss and blessing give me the power to protect them... Aki, mother and even Elizabeth... Let''s use it to the fullest! With that, I began to run with all my power¡ªthe feeling of fatigue and muscle pain was long gone from when I changed. My thighs became more meaty and powerful, each step sending me almost double the distance as I flew up the wall, like before, not even waiting for the dwarfs or human groups... I wanted to fight and use this body while I would survive even death! To be reckless, to be stronger no matter what I have to suffer... [(Rai...)] As my body rushed towards the Ratmen, they growled, snarled and prepared their weapons as I jumped into the air screaming, "LUNAR ASSCENDANCE!" Like a strange miracle, the world turned to night, the sun to moon, and my body was bathed in the wondrous light of her blessing and affection. [That damn goddess is brainwashing Rai!?] {Ah... you want the power to fight, to get stronger and protect those female bitches? What a good boy... fight! I will lend you all the power I can!} {Fight Rai!} [(Tsk... bitch stealing all my lines... What''s the number for the Vet... I need to put an overgrown old bitch down.)] Before the Giant Rat could swipe its huge arm and crush me, the st of silver light and the deafening howl of the Ratman''s words enemy sounded, causing them to be stunned momentarily due to their bloodline''s fear. A Werewolf. Not just a regr werewolf, but one with the origin bloodline of Chaos. A Primal Werewolf Chapter 32 - 32: Wererat vs Werewolf!

Chapter 32: Wererat vs Werewolf!

My body felt filled with power suddenly¡ªmy muscles all exploded with power and began to expand before a thickyer of silver and golden fur covered them. I thrust forward with a ming fist¡ªmy hands now doubled the size with sharp ws and stronger fingers tightly mping down as my fist smashed into the face of the huge rat sending its body stumbling several steps back. "Hwoar!" The little bastards lunged at me with their swords, I tried to shout at them, but only a loud and fierce roaring howl left my mouth. It made the air vibrate while the rats trembled and shuddered on the spot! "Greee!" "Kreee!" "Big wolf!!" Don''t tell anyone, but the cry of thest rat who dropped his spear was cute... My ears were extremely sensitive now, even more since I suddenly transformed into a damn werewolf¡ªat least it was the beefy and powerful type and not the poodle type, I guess... [Those fucking abs!] [Oh god... Mommy wants to melt some butter on those fucking abs!] {Fufu~ sexy, right? How about we oil him up good} I wanted to shout at the two voices in my head, but there was something more important to do... "GRRAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!!" Roaring once again, I dashed forward and swiped my w at one of the rats before it could stab me with his sword. He didn''t die immediately from that single blow, so I swung again! This time he flew like a ball across the field¡ªcrashing into one of the other dozen rats, knocking him off bnce. They had a weapon! I needed to take care of them as soon as possible before they did something! I charged at the nearest rat while roaring. The beast cowered down while retreating backwards with his hands up. As if that was going to save him... I quickly changed the direction of my charge and smashed him with my shoulder, and he went flying in the air before I bit the head of the next rat who tried toe at me with his spear. The first thing I tasted as a Primal Wolf was a rodent, yay. "Gre?" "Kree!" "Big wolf!" "Gree?!" I shook my head as I spit the rat''s head out while I heard their panicked cries. "H-Help!" "Kreee! Kreee!!" "ROOAR!" The little rats seemed scared now¡ªthey dropped their weapons and tried to run away. I would have let them go if a sudden sound of footsteps hadn''t apanied their cries... The Wererat is standing taller than me, even in my transformed state, his bulging muscles like someone used steroids for their breakfast, dinner and supper! He smashed my unprepared jaw while my left hand managed a light jab at his side, making himugh as he grabbed my arm tightly. "Oh boy, are you a feisty one," He grunted in a low tone as he raised his arm above his head. "You''ve got spirit, boy! I''ll give you a medal for that! FIRST WOLF BONUS!!" It could FUCKING TALK! And his punch smashed down on my face with incredible force. The entire world spun around me as I crashed on my back¡ªthest thing I saw was the gigantic fisting down at me with a loud growl. "YA!" That wasn''t the first thing I heard, though. It was a loud shout. What happened next was the crack of lightning and me as two arrows pierced through its fingers, the huge punch mming the ground beside me; now all the other parties were rushing towards the battle¡ªmy eyes saw Lumia, her bow still crackling as she loaded more arrows, Flora shot the ming bolt to support it. I felt powerless,ying on the ground, forcing myself up. I shook off the dizzy feeling, ignoring the slight ringing of my ears as I put up a high guard, using my old lessons in boxing and Muay Thai to face off with the giant rat. My enemy was bleeding from the face and left hand, but his look was far from frightened as he slowly smiled. "You pissed me off, you little shit. I will have a good time crushing your skull and fucking those little bitches to make more rats!" "ROOAR!!" I roared, not caring about the pain or the fact that this was the first time I had ever screamed so loudly and felt a strange sense of jealousy... did bing a wolf make me more selfish, more possessive? Somewhere I felt those women were mine, and I would burn this rat''s face off, tearing them limb from limb. That was how mad I was. I didn''t stop roaring. I charged at him full speed with my right w extended¡ªhe grinned at the sight, his arm rising, preparing to smash me with his punch! My body exploded with strength as I shifted the course of my charge while closing the distance. At the same time, I thrust forward with my right arm. We were in a perfect position for an exchange... My charge allowed me to use my ws while his fist could smash me easily¡ªbut his attack came from an overhead position. His elbow couldn''t move as fast as my fist! The only way to counter it is by using my arm to block it! With that in mind, I charged forward¡ªmy right w going first, and I could see the grin of the rat turning into a snarl of confusion as he didn''t know what to do! His hand was too far away to reach me before my arm could intercept him! He roared, and his fist moved! But the momentary dy calmed my heart as my ws mmed into his chest so violently that they pierced through the beast''s body. He took a step backwards as he howled, his hand reaching out to grab me, but my ws were still inside his flesh¡ªmy arm moved quickly as I brought him closer with a tug. I pulled back my right hand and touched it on his face, smashing him down on the ground! He groaned, spitting blood as he pushed himself up while roaring, his hand moving to punch me¡ªonly to have his neck smashed by my fist while my other hand grabbed his arm and twisted it before bringing him down on the ground again. This time I smashed my knee into his head, and he fell to the ground from his kneeling position, spitting out blood. "ROAAAR!!" I roared again¡ªnow I could see the fear in the beast''s eyes. He knew he was beaten! But he wasn''t done yet! The rat raised his fist, but he couldn''t use his left arm¡ªI stomped it down while the other one struck my throat, making me grunt, but I had my hands around his wrist as I tightened them¡ªI heard a bone breaking, followed by another as I smashed his head into the ground! *Bang!* The moment his head hit the ground, his thick tail smashed my abdomen, followed by a double kick from his powerful legs, sending my body flying back; at this moment, the dwarfs in their chainmail gear and swords attacked the Wererat that I had maimed, his chest bleeding and left arm broken from the elbow down. Instead of seeking glory, I turned to the 10 rats that had regained their confidence and started charging at us with their weapons glinting. I didn''t have a chance to fight all of them alone¡ªbut if I let them all go, they would return to do their businesster! As much as I wanted to end the fight and be the hero, I looked to my support and saw their arrows already shooting through the sky¡ªit was good. I can fight and win! With the arrows of Lumis and the bolts of Flora! I rushed forward as the rat that was bleeding all over the ce tried to stand up¡ªI could see his wounds healing as if he were a beast with powerful regenerative abilities. I had no time to fight him! The rats were almost to me! I raised my right leg high in the air and smashed it into the Wererat''s face¡ªit broke his jaw as his body flew back. Filled with momentum, I jumped over him and rushed towards the pack of rats. My gift for the dwarves and humans was a broken opponent, as my body charged the 10 warrior rats with my ws, extended with mes burning around them, ready to use my ming wolf Fist. My hands punched through three rats as I roared, sending their bodies flying before theynded on the ground. But my attack ended as soon as it began; the remaining rats had reached me! Their swords stabbed at me from all sides, but I blocked with my ws, flesh and muscle, causing my arms and abdomen to bleed, yet there was no pain! I dodged the next attacks using the speed of my body and wolf ears. A burning me covered my entire arms, and with a huge red fire, I started my counterattack on the warrior rats with 7 left. My fists flew like lightning! I punched faster than them and dodged better¡ªthey had no time to use their weapons! I punched 6 times while using my legs to push them away and get space to attack! *Bang!* *sh!* *Thump!* *Crack!* *Crash!* *Bang!* *Grunt!* *Gush!* My hands burned like they were made of fire! The mes covering my body now extended to my chest, forming a fiery armour, while the ming wolf fists left deep burning holes and wounds in their deformed bodies. They appeared on my right hand. All the rats were downed, their bodies battered and burnt¡ªI was covered with burns too! -> Killed all 12 Warrior Rats! (Party Bonus!) I turned around and saw the giant rat staring at me with terror! He tried to stand up, but his legs gave in, and he copsed. He turned his head towards the humans with their swords shing at his body, spears prating him, as he used his tail like a whip to protect himself, not even able to growl or speak due to the hanging jaw that I broke. Suddenly they stopped fighting the dwarves. I couldn''t hear him well, but the words ''fuck'' and ''die'' left his mouth before he copsed into a puddle of blood. The fight was over. We won! -> Killed Wererat! (85% contribution!) I didn''t care about the dwarves and humans. Running over to the two girls that looked exhausted, their fingers slightly swollen and red after using many magic arrows and bolts to support me. I lowered my body and used my hands and legs to run like an animal¡ªmy body tore through the distance like a rocket before I leapt into the wall andnded in front of them with a loud thud! "Hah.... so good..." The next moment my entire transformation faded... and because of my excitement... I returned to my new human form with wolf ears and tail... with a huge erection.... that was pressed in the face of both girls sitting against the wall! [Oh my god!? That''s my spot!] {Wow~ my little Rai is a yboy... those two females must love the scent to keep sniffing like that...!} [...] Chapter 33 - 33: Rewards And Dungeon Housing!

Chapter 33: Rewards And Dungeon Housing!

I didn''t move for a moment, but somehow felt the judging nces of the goddesses who liked to tease me and the males returning to the vige after the battle finally ended. So I took out a spare set of clothes... I wonder when these were put into my inventory. [I knew you were too stupid and would damage your clothes, so I made them regenerate!] {Oh my~ wasn''t that a gift from both of us? I remember you begging me...} [Shhh!] The shameful vomit fairy at her old tricks of stealing people''s hard work and achievements again ah... what a cruel world where the sexy wolf mommy did her best only to be beaten by the cruel fairy of stic surgery... [Rai... I will stab you for real] ... {Fufu~ Rai~~ Mommy only wants you to stab her womb with that lovely meat stick~} {But that elf is about to gobble it up, so you best get dressed soon... you don''t like too many shallow rtionships, right?~} I began to put on my clothes, forcing my little wolf down into the soft boxers was hard with two beautiful women staring at me with those eyes. My heart couldn''t hide the fact I was ttered, but the goddess of wolves knew me better than myself. Not to mention even Eternia knew, so she tried to stop me from doing things with the halfling earlier. "Sorry about that, you two are so beautiful, and I was excited from the battle... It was a little dirty from the fight." I didn''t even know what I was saying, but the girls justughed at me with gentle smiles before waving. "Don''t worry¡ªrtionships are usually light and carefree in our work." "However, it''s different for me and Lumia because we are a royal and high noble... So if I won''t just go to anyone, okay? Little Rai!" Flora cackled as she patted his back... Or she aimed for my back but could only reach my buttocks! [This little slut! Why does she keep flirting with my innocent Rai!?] {Ah~ my jealous little sister is so cute... but it''s true.. it seems his finger technique was great... should we sample it?} [Mm....] While we sat in our group of three, this time, the dwarves didn''te over for some reason, and even the humans looked annoyed. So I asked the two because I didn''t know these things. "Howe they all look angry at us?" My voice was much deeper since I became a werewolf... or a Prime? Primal Wolf... whatever, sounded cool, but I worried my sister might think of some disgusting y... she likes to view the Rule 34 website... once something called knotting was in the search history of the shared pc... [Rai, don''t ever sleep with your sister!] {Oh my... this girl will probably spout a tide when she sees his new Rai Jr...} Sometimes I enjoyed hearing them speak¡ªit also made me wonder if that kind of y with my sister would feel good... [!!!] {Fufu~ our corruption is working!} "They are angry because you were too amazing... Was that form rted to your special ss? I don''t want to pry¡ªplease do if you want to keep it secret." Lumia said, her eyes sometimes looking at my crotch, and her tongue would slide along her glossy lips. Some girls are just too erotic... give the poor orcs a chance to live a normal life! Damn sexy elf! {Little Rai, she doesn''t want orc. She wants the BIG bad wolf~} Mmm... Should I tell her? I don''t want to do anything that might cause trouble... {Why not? If you want, I can make a gospel so every church that worships me knows you are my chosen spouse... Ahem! Champion!} What was that suspicious word... [Hahaha Rai... Ignore that wolf eternally in heat! You can say it''s thebat form of your ss, and it''s something like a druid.] Eternia is usually useless, but when I need her, shees through! [....] {She doesn''t know whether to be happy or cry... Rai, you are so cruel~} Flora came close to me and hugged my waist¡ªit was strange for some reason. Her eyes weren''t lustful but gentle. "Don''t worry about it. Somehow you seem not to care bout things, but my instinct tells me you take things to heart... they are just a bit embarrassed they underestimated you." Her soft face looked up at me, so I leaned down as she gave me a soft peck on the cheek, like an older sister... I didn''t hate it and feltforted because she was right... Somehow it felt like I did something bad, and their gazes reminded me of bad moments... "So smile, normally they would have been like you rushing forward to im all the credit. We will get most of the experience and loot... So Rai, let me ask you formally..." "Will you join mine and Lumia''s guild? We have a guild house on the 32nd floating Ind called Pamil." "Guild? Guild house? Floating Ind?" [Oh... that''s a good offer!] "Haha, it seems you don''t know what the guilds are¡ªit''s a way to get together without meeting in a dungeon level... Think of it like meeting friends at a gathering." Lumia giggled, her hand now stroking my soft blonde hair... Or rather ying with my ears, the tickles were a little awkward as they were a mixture of sexual andfortable pleasure... {You should join for now as that mean''s you can meet these girls more often and know if they are safe... My cute Rai would worry about them dying now, wouldn''t he?} I looked at the two and smiled as best I could, feeling a warmth that had disappeared for so long slowly returning. "If the other guild members don''t mind, I am happy to join. That is... If you''ll have someone from the newly joined world." I wrapped my arms around both girls hugging them tight¡ªmaybe I was starved for friendship, attention and affection? "Wow! His body is so muscr and tight... this scent is nice too!" Lumia muttered while Flora was silent and seemed to enjoy my hug, her little arms wrapping around my arm as she rubbed her face against my chest. But this one dungeon helped my heart a little... With the support of Eternia and now Lupera, everything seemed to be improving. As if to support those thoughts, the rewards finally came! -> Completed Defense of Ratman Vige! Total party contribution: 72% Items Gained [Rat Fur] x 100 [Gold] x 200 [Iron Greatsword] x 1 [Lute of the Pied Piper] (Rare) [Level + 2] ===Rai Shibuya was invited to the Lexion Knights=== Members [4/4] Home: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ept: Yes/No? Chapter 34 - 34: 5th Floor - Determination And Grit

Chapter 34: 5th Floor - Determination And Grit

I didn''t take long and pressed the ept button¡ªthe moment after that, a huge change urred to the strange interface that showed in my eyes. A [Guild] and [Social] Tab appeared! How handy, the guild tab showed the current members and who was online, although it only showed their basic location for me and the girls we were in [Gold Dungeon - 3rd Floor] Oh? The other person''s name is Mimi, and she seems to be on the 12th Floor of the Silver Dungeon. "Thanks for the invite." I made sure to thank them, it was polite to do so, then looked at the [Social] tab, which showed my party list and friends with the two girls listed, there was a small help tab that I read, and now, if I wanted, I could contact the girls and speak telepathically! Amazing. [So simple...] {But adorable} "Phew~ don''t worry about it. Shall we share the loot?" Flora asked with a chirp. Her eyes shone joyfully¡ªI smiled and saw the small popup of a little lute with a dice and cross icon before pressing the cross and not rolling for the lute. Lumia also denied the roll, and a little sound yed with the information that Flora rolled a 2 for the lute, which would be tragic if there were any thieves at the party! "Let''s share the gold with 100 to Rai and 50 to Lumia and me," Flora added before she quickly acted¡ªshe looked at me with a gentle smile before winking. "Me and Flora are from wealthy families, and due to having a stronger connection to our world, we can buy the currency of the dungeon outside too." I didn''t act like a hypocrite. The amount of money I needed was too great to act humble, so with the most honest smile possible, "Thanks, right now I need this more than any weapons or armour." "Haha... well, I noticed you have the talent for greatswords and big swords but don''t use them. You can take that too. Honestly, without you, our contribution wouldn''t have even gotten the lute." Flora said, her little fingers twanging the strings of her new lute. It became smaller, seeming to scale to her race with a ck wooden coat, a pretty red flower pained down the bridge, and a cute rat dancing on the body. My eyes were glued to Flora. Her dance slowly escted as she plucked an upbeat but rustic tune, her lips pressed together as she hummed with a beautiful tone, a swirl of beautiful green and blue notes dancing around her body... "So beautiful..." A momentter, I felt my entire body recover lost energy and somehow felt stronger... Like I could fight 100 battles! Lumia tapped my shoulder as Flora''s dance continued as she whispered in my ear, the warmth of her breath tickling my neck. "This is all we can give you as a weing gift¡ªthe song she''s singing is a long buff that will increase all your attributes and luck for 24 hours." "It''s one she can only do once a day~ Fufu¡ªit seems the princess likes you more than she acts." Since she was close, I replied with a slightly cheeky question, "Then what about the lovely noble elf? Have I gained some of her affection?" Flora''s dance became more animated as hundreds of tiny rats danced at her feet, but they were cute, like mice with fluffy white fur hopping on two feet. The moment she turned to face the other way, I felt the soft lips of the elven noble once again¡ªthis time, she kissed my lips... Her warm breath blew against my face, the sticky wet feeling of her tongue swirling around in my mouth as if to savour my vour, and our noses squished together as her beautiful blue eyes stared at me with a cheeky glint. Lumia pulled away from me with a wet sound, her pink lips sucking the remnants of our mixed saliva into her mouth with a devilish grin. "This nobledy might seek yourpany many times in the future; it''s a shame I can''t let you reach into my underwear like Flora as weck the time~ Fufu." This girl wasn''t sleeping! With augh, Lumia skipped away from me, her body dancing around Flora as a bleeping started to sound the song began to fade as the small princess looked at me with her red eyes filled with a slight sorrow. Then she spoke, her sharp tiger teeth forming a smile, "Rai! We must go, so you better get strong and help uster! Haha, next time, I''ll return the favour!" She showed two fingers and made a vulgar gesture beforeughing while Lumia dragged her into the exit portal. Thetter blew him a kiss before gesturing for a blowjob, mouthing, "In private next time." I was a little shocked at how loose the women in the dungeon were, but then I remembered what Eternia said, their worlds are at risk, and they are always a moment from death in the dungeon itself... wouldn''t that cause them to feel alive and in the moment? So I stopped judging them and smiled while checking what share of the loot I got ready to enter the next Floor before going home to meet Aki... A worrying night was awaiting me. Swoosh! My hand swiped to the right, pulling the entire interface before my eyes to the green [Safe Zone], causing me to rx as I sat against the wooden wall, still feeling my heart racing at tonight''s meeting and battle. "Let''s see, battle... victory....contribution... Ah, here!" I found the loot panel from the backlog. Hearing the mechanical Eternia voice was amusing, but that''s my secret. [Rewards] ?Rai Gained [Rat Fur] x 100? ?Rai Gained [Gold] x 100? ?Rai Gained [Iron Greatsword] x 100? "Hmmm...? Why did I get almost all of the loot!?" It was confusing, but there was a small tab with "Donated Loot", so I pressed the air, my finger sinking into the soft button. ?Lumia Traded [Rat Fur] x 31 ? "My cute Werewolf~ since you need money, let big sis look after you~ <3." ?Flora Traded [Rat Fur] x 38? "We couldn''t have done it without you... Call me for a duo party next time... I''ll blow your world~ It was really fun! Please protect me, Wolf Knight!" [Well, it seems those girls are into you... Are you happy?] Eternia didn''t sound jealous but like a mother who set her son up for an arranged date... Somehow I felt like she tampered with my dungeon exploration to make this meeting possible, as their names stated they were on the 10th Floor... "Thank you, Eternia." [Why are you being so serious all of a sudden....] {Taking all the credit... I am the one that helped open...} [Shhh!!] "Thanks, both of you¡ªmeeting two friends like them made me feel a little different." {Fufu~ so you stick your finger in your friend''s snatch?} [....] "Good friends... with benefits?" While the two were joking around about my antics, I sent the girls a thank-you message and started nning for the next floor. "Eternia, can you not change my dungeon floors in future or ask me beforehand? I want to grow and evolve at a pace that doesn''t cause me to be overconfident or forget the basics..." [So you want to face the 5th floor next normally?] [That mean''s you''ll fight this floor again once you reach the 10th, you know?] {Eternia, our boy is so cute he wants to fight from the bottom. Let''s honour his desire} The next floor would have a mini-boss, which was likely far weaker than the one I just fought... My hand poked into the inventory and pulled out the Iron Greatsword¡ªthe weight was different from the previous sword. Yet... It was light in my hand¡ªit no longer felt like the de would topple me over, and rather, I felt my skills could now be used properly. Chapter 35 - 35: Learning Discipline

Chapter 35: Learning Discipline

I didn''t speak to the itemdy¡ªmy feet moved straight to the portal, hoping to clear the floors and improve no matter the cost to my body. There were only 3 hours before I would have to meet Aki, and Mother would be gone to avoid any trouble. [Do you want to do this?] {It will be hard~} "I have to learn not just to throw my body around and rely on the mes that easily kill monsters. Just for this floor, let me try to improve and fight with my body and this cheap sword." [Iron Greatsword (Umon)] Durability: 120/120 Attack: 12 Defence: 7 Info: A well-made standard Iron Greatsword with great stopping power and damage. As I stepped into the portal, it feltpletely different than before, maybe due to my new race or the song of Flora, who knew, but the teleport didn''t make me feel sick as the familiar feeling of floating through a dark sea filled my body withfort. [(He''s getting used to it finally...)] {(You worry too much Eternia~)} {(Our little puppy will be fine. He needs to grow more, or he will die.)} [(Don''t...)] {(The protection of his world will notst long, I will tell him if you do not~)} My bodynded in a small clearing like a little grasnd between a forest¡ªthinking of the scenery of the Ratman vige from before, it makes sense that the next floors would be in a field... Maybe up to floor 9, I will be attacking the vige rather than defending it? Before I started the floor and left the safe tform, there seemed to be a change in the dungeon type... They seem more intelligent and lifelike. "Even from here, I can see the small patrolling groups of Ratmen." Let''s adjust my bonus attributes and take out my sword... I wanted to continue using my hands and feet; I had used them for over ten years to learn martial arts and survive the slums... But sometimes my fists won''t be enough, whether the reach is too short or unable to handle several enemies simultaneously. "It''s not like I will always overpower the enemypletely." 20 Points... Since I was a littlezy and didn''t check in the past, I checked the current effects that each attribute did... For some reason, Eternia and Lupera were silent, and thus it felt a little lonely. Strength - The amount of physical and muscr power of your body, increased melee damage and body strength. Dexterity - Improves your speed and flexibility, making ranged weapons more urate and increasing your running speed. It also improves defensive abilities like parrying or dodging. Vitality - Increases your natural defences, lowering damage taken from physical sources and making it harder to kill you. It also improves general health and stamina. Intelligence - All magical damage increases and reduces the time it takes to cast most magic, granting better synergy and increasing Mana capacity. Magic - Linked to Intelligence and represents the current level of magic damage. Since I felt that my body was more important for now. I decided to prioritise strength, dexterity and vitality first, adding 6 to all three and thest 2 points to my strength. [User: 513225769] [Status: Wants to improve and learn] [Current Location: Gold Tier Dungeon - Level 5] [Safe Zone: Saol, Happy-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/Primal Werewolf Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Champion of Lupera Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [+ 10 Charm + 2 Luck - 10 Good Fate], Wolf Mothers Chosen [+ Wolf Fist Damage] Eternal Rank: Bronze 1 Eternia Rank: 204,205th Level: 7 HP: 40/40 MP: 24/24 Attribute Points: 0 STR: 22 DEX: 20 VIT: 20 INT: 12 MAG: 12 Charm: 15 (Temporarily Locked) (The Goddess would let you kiss her feet.) Luck: 10 (Cannot be increased with Points) ==>Current Wealth <== $13,650 259 Gold Spells: Mid-Rank ming Wolf Fist Burst! (MAX) Skill: Low-Rank Boxing Arts (Lv7), Mid-Rank Damage Reduction (Lv1) Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv1), Low-Rank Melee Defence Skill (Lv1), Mana Vision (Lv1), Dark Vision (Passive), Mana Kiss (Lv1), Superman punch (Lv1) Form: Primal Werewolf Form (Lvl1) Passive: Handsome Aura Blessings: Wolf Mother''s Blessing [Vit+5] [Flora''s Song: Duration 24 hours! +5 To all attributes! Her feelings are bursting¡ªshe feels a strange fluttering in her stomach when looking at you directly!] - The song she gave me didn''t show on the screen, but a faint blue light beside them on the screen showed +5 to each attribute except charm. I am happy with the growth from just adding my ss and race. "Phew..." A moment after putting so many attributes into my body, a sudden sense of difort spread as my muscles and veins began writhing and wriggling under my flesh... It was disgusting before a healthy throbbing pain grew in each of my limbs... "Shit..." When I tried to step forward, my body almost copsed. The disconnection between the speed and power I was used to had been increased by 25%, and I tripped, slipping out of the safe zone... Instantly I felt a hostile prickling on my skin. This waspletely different from the previous floors¡ªmaybe I had finally stepped out of the tutorial or something... Closing my eyes, I began to breathe deeply, letting the painful sensations in my body slowly fade while calming myself. I didn''t want to rush off like a foolish idiot and smash things... There woulde a time when that wouldn''t work! "Change starts with my realisation and efforts. Now then..." Looking around the area with more focus, the trees seemed to be those you might find during winter. "Are they called conifers?" Sadly my knowledge of greenery and trees wascking, but it was a little like Christmas. Within the small bushes and trunks were small animals like rabbits with extremely long ears and small horns... and an orange-furred fox. "Kinda cute... I imagine the fox would be Lupera, and the rabbit being chased is Eternia...Haha." Comforting myself as the silence of the wild was eerie to those who were used to the city, where noise never stops... No crowds, no cars, no roadworks... Only the sound of animals and the soft frigid winds blew against my body. Putting my fingers into the inventory, I grabbed the Iron sword again. When you travel through the portal, the weapons will be sent to your inventory... But why didn''t it send clothes back too? I got a little sidetracked, instead walking forward and looking around at the sword held over my shoulder as the weight was now negligible. "Don''t rush." "Don''t get too worked up." "Keep calm and watch your opponent''s actions, their habits and try to exploit them as a race." "Let''s go me... We can do it." Slowly, with calm steps, I walked towards the closest scouting party of the Ratmen, sniffing the air as they looked towards my direction. Biting my tongue, I avoided the anxiety and self-doubt built over the years in my head, repeatedly repeating, "I can do this; I am not useless", repeatedly to keep a calm facade. I had family, friends... Just rushing along head first and hoping for the best is no longer how I live. What happens when I, too, can die in this world? Now is my time to learn; my body can take the damage. [!!!] {(See, look at him go. Have faith in the man that was fated to save us.)} [...] Holding the sword with both hands, I began to n my next actions, how to attack and avoid damage. I watched the Ratmen rushing towards me at their slow pace. "Farewell." Somehow the words came out as I stepped to the side, then twisted my hips, rotating the huge sword around my body in a circle before cleaving the head of two rats off without any damage or rushing. -> Defeated Ratman A and B I watched their bodies drop, taking two steps back, lowering the sword and watching the remaining 4 Rats. "Thank you for being my stepping stones." Chapter 36 - 36: How Did I Get To The 8th Floor?

Chapter 36: How Did I Get To The 8th Floor?

Grasping my sword, the soft leather felt great in my hands as a single swinging sh ripped apart the four rats¡ªthe feeling of their bodies being torn apart by the de made me realise that offence is not my problem. -> Killed Ratman C->D "It''s defence and staying level-headed." *Step* I pressed off the ground, my body lunging towards the second and third scout groups¡ªmy body felt lighter than ever as my sword hung over my right shoulder, pushing me down slightly and forcing me always to be conscious of the difference in weight between both sides forcing my right leg topensate. Woosh! Like a storm, my body rushed forward. The ratmen seemed shocked after I suddenly doubled my speed, leaning to the right to avoid an arrow that shot towards my head before lifting the hilt of my sword to block a sword. nk! *sh* Deflecting the blow of the rat, I jumped forward, pivoting my hips and spinning in a full circle holding the de out, feeling its sharp edge tearing the poor bastards apart¡ªthe sound of intestines falling out. Their soft cries and screeches made me realise I was taking a life with each one that fell. But forgive me; I am not a hero and cannot think about your feelings. *Swoosh!* shing down my de cleaved a rat in half¡ªthe inside of its body was gross, but somehow the heart looked and smelt delicious... Maybe a side effect of bing a wolf... {(He''s beginning to believe)} [(Shut up, Lupera!)] I began to use their bodies and attacks against them; it was hard at first... their des would slice my skin or cut my tail which hurt. However, when one attack could kill them, I began to use them to train my body, how to dodge a de perfectly, what kind of counter best suited each type of evasion... Countless pieces of information flooded my mind as the information given by the Greastsword technique began to show me as I fought. Stances, the way to use the Ox stance when fighting multiple enemies... -> You have Killed Ratman 15 The number of monsters I killed once again became numbers¡ªonce it reached over 10, it would change to numbers... A minor discovery, but it was interesting for me. Bang! I hit some strange wall... it was a huge rat with mottled fur and arge axe, my block was perfect, yet it didn''t stagger... So it seems I need to put more power in forrger opponents...Does that mean I could lower the power for weaker ones? With a renewed vigour, my sword thrust forward, the sharp tip of his Axe cutting through the skies aiming to split me in half with its rancid breath wafting into my nose. Greatsword vs Axe... a fun fight. *ng!* My de struck the metal shaft of his Axe, sending him back several steps before the huge thing shrieked at me, and its muscles began to bulge, clearly angry. In response to the strike, I sidestepped away from the huge rat and ducked below the swing,ing up behind him. My hand sped onto his neck while my sword found its way through the opening under his armpit. I felt the body be limp as the light faded from its eyes, and my sword was released from its hold. I quickly grabbed the great Axe in my other hand and raised it above my head. The next two rats were easily dispatched, each time being felled by a single swing of the Great Axe. The feeling was weird like I was a child swinging a stick, with no mastery or stances, just using my power to crush them with the sharp de... it was fun, but I was getting bored. After dispatching the next three rats, my thoughts were interrupted as one charged at me, and my arm rose, pointing straight at his chest. "Fireball!" *BOOM!* A great burst of mes emerged from my outstretched palm, sending the rat flying away to roll on the ground as a cloud of dust followed its flight. [(!!!!)] {(How!?)} ->Spell Learned: Mid-Rank Fireball (Lv1) "Oh... Cool.... it worked...." I thought that since I could make the mes appear for my ming Wolf Fist... Could I not make a ball of mes like that and hurl it at my opponent from the range? The action was a bit awkward, but now that I had cast it once and got the notification, there were countless strange diagrams and patterns in my head... why do these allow me to know the exact time and how much mana it would cost to cast the spell? Strange... very strange. The third one that came at me this time was muchrger than the previous two, maybe even reaching 2 meters in height, and it looked more vicious as its eyes burned with hatred. It wielded a huge clubrger than me, a thick wooden weapon with a long metal spike at the end. My fireball flew outwards towards the rat, hitting the target squarely in the face before exploding, sending the rodent to the ground. Before I could even get to thest one, the rat had already taken several steps backwards and was trying to flee. I had a bad feeling about this, so I followed it, taking chase at full speed, great Axe and all. I caught up to him and brought my de down on his shoulder with a powerful downward swing. He could only turn slightly and was still falling back when I felt something hot rush over my arms, making me stop. I looked at my palms, finding them ame, and quickly tried to dispel them, but nothing was happening... What is going on? I thought frantically as I stared at the ming appendages, I had always been able to dispel any fire spell, but this one was different... It''s as if it was part of me... Then it hit me that I could feel the spell inside of me, deep within my core. The feeling was foreign to me, a tingling sensation, warm and familiar. I looked at the rat and found him crawling away, mes surrounding him. Is it because of the damage I just did to him? It felt like I had just absorbed some of his mana... Can my mes devour the mana of others? ... What does this mean? I sighed in relief as I took a deep breath and calmed myself down, trying to keep myself from panicking. It''s fine... no big deal, Eternia will tell meter. Right now, I need to focus on hunting more enemies. And I did¡ªafter finding another group of monsters, I swiftly dispatched them. Each sent its heat into my body, filling me with the urge to attack again. At first, I thought it was normal, but after the 10th one, I realised something was off. This is dangerous; I thought as I watched a rat with ck fur flee from me, fleeing the scene of our battle. Not only do I absorb their mana, but I get increasingly enraged by the mes... Careful, Rai, you wanted to avoid this. A while after that, I noticed my head was bing clearer. Well, I don''t have a choice... So, I walked in the direction the ck-furred rat went, following the sounds of its steps. It''s not that far, maybe just a few hundred meters away. After several minutes, the ck rat came into view, and so did another, then another, until five were visible to my eyes. But... they still died under my de. When did I enter the next-floor portal? Item sister... I swear she looked at me... oh well... {(Eternia you are really lucky, huh?)} [(Mmmm... but he is totally confused... he''s on the 7th Floor not the 6th...)] {(He is so chaotic, but his focus when fighting is immense... Like a beast.} [(Well you made him a werewolf...)] *** How long did I fight for? What was thest Item that dropped? Somehow I feel like my hand is a bit sore, and my shoulder feels a bit tired. My body felt strange as fighting them seemed to be second nature; when did they stop attacking me? Where was the so-called mid-boss? I didn''t know... Only my level had increased by 3, and I was now standing on a pile of corpses with a body filled with deep wounds, and my sword was already nearly broken... "Oh? It''s the 7th Floor... already cleared... Let''s head back and check my gains in a safe ce... I want to sleep, but Aki is waiting..." Not to mention all the fighting has left a strange feeling in my body... My blood won''t stop surging, and I feel filled with desire... [...] {(R.I.P Aki''s Virgin cooch)} Chapter 37 - 37: Gains And Facing The Music!

Chapter 37: Gains And Facing The Music!

"Phew..." Sitting at the rest stop, I was sipping on a cold amber ale, only costing me 1 gold as I slowly went through all the information gained from my strange focused state. Eternia, can you not help me with your magical goddess brain? [I can summarise your gains and current inventory if you like?] "Yeah. Mmmm, This is really good ale!" [Give me a moment] While enjoying my ale, I leaned back and closed my eyes, taking slow, deep breaths between sips. Honestly, my body felt extremely sore and tired. I knew my level had increased, but right now, I was sick of this stuff and just wanted to sell the crap, get more money in reality and give part to Elizabeth so she doesn''t think I was some yer. The Item Shopdy was someone different today, a little squishy cat thing that added "Nyao" to its sentences. It was really cute. [Okay... First, I will tell you the total amount of gold earned, then items and finally, equipment or items you gained.] "Sounds good." My body leaned over the wooden table, feeling a little sleepy¡ªthe bits after fighting were like school all over again, despite getting good grades. I hated the ss and studying. [Okay, you had 259 gold leaving the 4th Floor.] [Now you have gained 325 gold from Ratmen and the Miniboss dropping 55 gold on its own] [A total of 584 Gold or $58,400] My eye opened wide, and somehow it felt amazing to earn that much in a few hours just 3 hours had passed, and I earned more than most would in an entire month. I could feel tears building in my eyes¡ªthe first gain was because of an item. This world didn''t even feel real, and spending so much outside. But now it felt real! My life would change¡ªI WOULD change it! [(Rai... I am so happy to see you like this...)] {(You''ve begun to fall for him from his molesting of you...!? Stockholm Syndrome!)} [Good work, Rai! I will now tell you how much useless crap you got to sell!] [232 Rat Fur] [250 Rat Hides] [100 Rat ws] [47 Dusty Rags] [Should you vendor these, the gold would be pretty low, but overall, it will add 457 gold to your total.] [Normally, 4-5 would share this.] [An amazing amount for a solo... No wonder you are so worn out and tired] I felt my heart racing from her kind words and the sincerity in her voice, which stunned me¡ªnormally, when joking or mocking me, Eternia would speak cheekily and snort with her nose. Yet she was speaking with such a gentle voice, like a lover''s whisper. Not like I know how it feels, merely my imagination of what it would be like. While she started talking, I walked to the cute cat shop and sold the items as she said. There did seem to be a crafting system, but Eternia told me that the lowest level of materials only drops after the 10th Floor when different enemies start spawning. "Back again, Nyao?" A soft cat voice sounded before it opened its coat. "What''re Nya buyin''?" countless vials and strange items were in the inner pockets. "Not much. Could you ept these items?" I poked each item and swiped them to the interfaces trade and barter tray before the cat did a strange hop and twirled around. "Lots of things, Nyao~ pleasee again!" "Wait, please transfer 1,000 coins into my real currency!" "!!!" With a happy face, the cat started to dance before my phone buzzed, stating the bnce was now $100,000 better off. I was just about to turn around when the voice of Eternia stopped me, making me realise, "But wait, there''s more!" like those stupid infomercials on at 3 am. [Rai I will no read out the items and have sorted them in your bag, so the trash is on the top left in order. [The decent items are all in the bottom right with 2 umon rings and 1 rare pair of Gauntlets for attack and defence.] [Ahem! Because I know you are a little forgetful and rushed. All items that are worth more than a certain amount or are above umon will ask you to confirm the sale or when discarding them] [3 x Crude Iron Dagger for 2g a piece] [5 x Rusy Iron Sword for 3g a piece] [2 x Iron Greatsword for 8g a piece] [Ruined leather armour] [Small sk] As she called the items out, I slid them into the cat''s little try each time it danced, and it was addictive. Suddenly I got a warning and seemed to have almost sold one of the two rings. "Fuck!? 2,000 gold" [One is worth double that, but I suggest you only sell this one and keep the expensive one.] "Howe?" The cat smiled at me, the fairy on my right shoulder and the small wolf curled around my neck to the left could speak. Maybe that''s why it didn''t treat me like a crazy person. [The cheap ring increases damage which is amazing for others. But it is soulbound and only worth the gemstone''s magic crystals.] "Why do they sell for so much?" [Much...] [Darling on the lower floors, even a meal costs 200 gold] Somehow her tone and words were flirtatious as she kissed my cheek, stroking it softly with her hands. I realised that our rtionship had changed so fast. The time was short, but It felt like I had known her for years. Like some hidden and unknown fate. I watched her beautiful face, and her soft lips moved when she spoke to me; I couldn''t deny that if she were to speak in her true form, I might fall for her in an instant. Making her smile seemed to be something that I desired, like second nature. [Maybe you are a little tired? Do you need a rest?] Her lovely shimmering eyes looked at me, reaching up on her tiptoes to check my forehead. [You don''t have a fever... good. Who knows what that damn sleeping wolf did to you.] "You''re very protective, thank you. It makes me happy to see you so gentle and caring." [Hmmm... I see. Maybe if you treat me well, I will do it more. Hmph!] *kiss* Before she turned away, her shy face kissed my lips before moving to the edge of my shoulder and sitting down with her beautiful wings pping as if to cool herself down. Thus I sold the ring! And I made lots of money! HAHAHAHAH! The empty bank instantly increased from 41 to 2,089 Gold! I equipped the second ring and gauntlets before returning to the portal to leave. The gauntlets were a dark blue shade of leather, while the iron was a dark ash grey, making them look awesome as they fitted me perfectly; the insides were cool and silky, not feeling sweaty! [Irond Gauntlets of Battle! (Rare)] Durability: 140/140 Attack: 10 Defence: 12 Info: A special pair of Gauntlets made by a talented cksmith and leatherworker. They are adept at both attacking and defending. But their priority is defence and parrying blows. [Regeneration] - Will Restore lost Durability over time [Hasted Blows] - When fighting, Hand-to-Hand attacks are 20% faster with the chance to throw a bonus strike once every 10 seconds. I set the gauntlets to hide before looking at the ring, but before I could equip it, Eternia fluttered over and grabbed it¡ªthen she struggled to ce it on my left hand''s third finger; afterwards, she looked extremely satisfied and happy. She was humming on my shoulder while kicking her legs. So I checked its benefits and was shocked. [Stalwart Ring of Elusion] Info: A ring that grants the user more graceful movements and a slight feeling of the world slowing down when attacked! [Focused Vision] - When in meleebat, slows time by 0.3 seconds when attacked. [Evasion Up!] - Agility increases the chance to dodge or parry. 1 Agility = 1% (Max 40%) "I''m so damn tired..." When Moving to the portal. I felt a sense of tension and worry. "It is time to face Aki... I hope she will keep her word..." [What!?] "I mean... won''t be too harsh..." {(Fufu~ our boy wants to fuck his sister doggy style)} [(I thought you were sleeping!)] {(I was until a shameless little goddess tried to get a head start... He doesn''t even know you just did something unforgivable if it were the past...)} [Hmph! He''s the only one for me!] {(You don''t even know how true those words are... My cute sister. But it''s not for you... but "US")} Chapter 38 - 38: Step-Sister x Brother [1]

Chapter 38: Step-Sister x Brother [1]

"Ungh..." Inded on my back; the exhaustion seemed to fade as I enjoyed sinking into my mattress, almost closing my eyes and entering a deep sleep, barely able to wake up at thest moment, "Hah!? Shit... the time?" The clock on the wall said 11:58 pm in dark red neon light. It seemed the time to meet her was now; before going, I took a mint and sprayed my breath, not wanting her to get angrier due to bad breath. The wolf ears and tails were gone... but therger canine teeth and a slightly wild look in my eyes didn''t fade, along with the knot at the base of Rai Jr... Opening the door, I saw no one. Their mother''s shoes and bag were missing, and she would probably not get home till early morning. Once again, through my cowardice, I didn''t meet her... Soon, please give me time to change and be a man you can feel proud of. [...] I held my phone before transferring half of the $100,000 to Elizabeth before turning it off, wanting to avoid any issues with her calling or messaging while I dealt with my sister. "Hello... It''s Rai..." I said with a slightly pathetic voice, but who cared right now? The situation was out of my control, and I wanted to know why Aki would threaten me with such things... It wasn''t like her. Or maybe I had noticed a long time ago but chose to ignore it because of my insecurities and mental health issues. "Aki, I''ming in!" Filled with more confidence, I pushed open the door, a room I avoided for almost a year... Since seeing her with her body facing the door, fingering herself and calling out... My name. The image ofst time shed through my mind, the room looked the same as that night for a split second, but the image of Aki ying with herself vanished as she greeted me, sitting on the edge of her bed in a white nightgown, her soft, modest breasts pushing against the thin fabric, she erge nipples poking through the small gap in thece. "Brother, you finally came... I was about to send Mother this video of you fingering me in a restaurant. Fufu~." Aki''s face was beautiful, her fair skin now wearing light makeup adding to her allure, seeming more mature and sexier than usual, not to mention her hair was tied in a neat twin tail with fluffy ends and freshly washed. My sister was seducing me; I am not in denial or dense anymore... I understand that she wants more than I gave before. "Sis... What are you doing?" I asked, grabbing a nearby chair to sit and talk with her. "ying a game, what else is it?" Aki''srge, round eyes seemed to glow, reflecting my image on her left and her breasts pushing out and down... They seem so much bigger than thest time I saw her. When I saw her, she had just finished college, so her breasts were still small andcking in volume¡ªnow, her soft, creamy orbs were pushing out her thin, see-through nightgown, her nipplesrge and hard. "Aki... Tell me, why are you doing this to me?" I asked calmly, a strange aura enveloping me as if my body and mind had no control over their actions. "Brother... Why are you talking like this? Is Aki not good enough for you?" She asked with strange eyes... like theycked all light and life... somehow she seemed a little crazy... warped! [...] {(is this kid a yandere?! So exciting! Where''s the knife? Scissors?)} "Because I''m your brother... that''s why!" I answered with a low, deep, beastly voice that shocked her and me, causing her to stare wide-eyed; holding her soft breasts, she looked me up and down as if noticing the beastly look in my eyes. The moment she saw the state of my pants, it was like her strange mood vanished... "Oh my... brother... is that so big because of me? My tits? Myrge nipples? Or maybe this...?" Her voice was seducing me, like a siren trying to sway a ship to the rocks on the ocean, as her legs parted and the dull bedroom light showed her ck pubes and a soft pink flesh below, slightly wet with her honey as she reached between her legs, pushing apart her thighs with an obscene look on her face. "Am I pretty, brother? Is my pussy prettier than your ex''s?" Her eyes looked at me, watching my reaction carefully. "No way..." "Yes, way~!" My sister smiled, making me look down to see a pair of soft, white hands pull down the hem of her nightgown, slowly exposing her belly button, the soft skin getting covered in goosebumps before the fabric fell to reveal her soft breasts, therge nipples pointing straight at me. "Sis... I can''t..." I could barely stand, but it wasn''t because of her beauty... it was because of her sweet smell... Her pussy''s sweet scent... it was calling out to me¡ªmy enhanced werewolf nose could smell her arousal and the scent of her love juices which was causing my mind to be nk, the desire to pounce on her filling my thoughts. "What can''t you do? Your heart or your body?~" She smiled, showing a cute face, a little cheeky but innocent and soft. "Why are you like this...?" My voice was weaker as I held back the desire to pounce on her. "Aki... What happened to you? You never acted like this..." "I''ve always acted like this. I''ve always loved you, brother." Aki was smiling at me as she stood, pushing the thin fabric down and off her body to reveal herrge breasts and fully adult figure, something I had dreamt and imagined many times. "Aki..." Her mature and seductive body, with her smooth stomach, slight dimples near her belly button, and soft meat shaped like a pear, was the stuff wet dreams were made of, the perfect height for my hands to hold her hips, to squeeze her soft, firm butt. The perfect height to kiss herrge, luscious lips, perfect for me to take and ravish her. "Brother, this is how I have always been... why are you only realizing this now?" Akiughed and moved closer, pressing her naked body against mine, feeling her soft, warm skin, her plump breasts pushing into my chest, and a sweet, addictive smell emanating from her. "If we go further... there is no going back, the whole world will shun us, and Mother might abandon us..." "Fufu, don''t worry... Mother already knows... after all, I''m her daughter too." "What!?" She slowly undressed me, taking off my shirt to reveal the slightly tanned muscles almost perfectly defined and arranged, her mouth opening, "Oh god... you''re so fucking hot... brother, why hide this amazing body from me..." Aki moved to her knees, undoing my belt and taking off my trousers and underwear, taking in the sight of my throbbing erection underneath my boxers.. the huge mound caused her eyes to widen in shock and awe... Her soft hands... those I wanted to protect, reached out, slowly pulling down the rubber waistband as my huge, monstrous fleshy tip flopped out, pping her lips, my precum smearing over her face. "Aki... This... Don''t touch it..." I warned, trying to push her away. "Brother, please don''t treat me like a child! I know more than you think." I didn''t mean that... but it was toote... My sister removed my pants, dropping them to the floor and tossing them aside. Then she saw the huge knot at the base of my cock... she seemed to look several times, between my eyes and balls... then swallowed hard... Her next words reminded me of just how perverse this little sister was... "Brother... why do you have a knot... like a dog!?" Haa.... oh god... it''s like you were made for my pussy...." She began to breathe rapidly, pushing her face against my shaft, her nose sniffing along the slightly dark skin while her tongue slid along the entire thing. I could feel her warm, sticky tongue... wrapping around my girth... the slimy wet feeling and the taboo feeling of my Step-sister''s pink tongue cleaning my cock... flipped a switch deep in my soul. The beast in me awoke. Chapter 39 - 39: Step-Sister x Brother [2] (R18)

Chapter 39: Step-Sister x Brother [2] (R18)

With a hungry growl, I grabbed my step-sister by her raven locks and grabbed her face, pushing my cock against her soft lips, the dark tip of my cock, pulsing with a sticky fluid that began to smear all over her face, with a strong, musky scent as she slowly recovered from the shock, her lips opened... allowing my cock to enter her mouth. The warm, sloppy sensation of my sister''s mouth... I couldn''t control myself anymore, fucking her face as her cheeks puffed out, the warm saliva running down her chin. My mind was alreadypletely gone, focusing on the pleasure of her warm and wet mouth... I pulled out my cock, cing the tip against her lips and dripping a big string of precum onto her tongue. "Swallow it; enjoy the taste of the cock that will make you a woman." She swallowed, her tongue licking my ns, her eyes still full of tears... and her look was pure lust. My sister kneeled on the ground between my legs. "It''s time... Brother, Let me show you what a real woman can do." She grabbed my shaft, guiding it towards her pretty lips... Her hot tongue caressed my girth, licking the precum umting in my cock; she kept licking, sliding her tongue over my shaft, cleaning every bit of precum with a smile, like licking a lollipop. Her pretty lips parted, opening wide as she took my head into her warm, moist mouth, her tongue swirling around it, her pink lips suckling gently before sliding down, trying to swallow my shaft. "Aaa..." "Mmmnph~ Unnnmm.... Nnnnph." My groans and the wet slurping sounds of my sister were the only noise in the room. With lustful eyes, I looked down at my sister, my member pushing into the back of her throat, my knot entering her warm cavern, the heat of her body enveloping me, the feeling of her tongue dancing underneath my cock, swishing her warm, drool like a heated pool for my shaft... her hands, caressing my thighs, while she tried to push further down, gagging slightly. The warm, soggy feeling of the sloppy bubbling of her insides felt amazing as the tight flesh tightened and loosened around me... her eyes locked with mine. I didn''t need to move... the girl''s body was doing the work, her mouth sliding up and down my cock, her tongue working on the underside, her hand stroking what she couldn''t swallow, her pink fingers were shiny, her juices covering them. My knot kept trying to enter her mouth; the sight made me lose control... it wasn''t enough. I needed more, holding her raven strands, forcing her down... my sister''s eyes widened at the force behind my cock, fighting against her gag reflect, her saliva oozing through her lips, some tears running down her cheeks... a bulge appearing in her throat as I pulled back her head and forth, not caring about her wellbeing anymore, my body begging for release. She let go of me, coughing, a string of saliva connecting my cock with her lips... gasping for air, my cock still standing in its mightiness before her; a fire had been ignited inside of me, an animal desire, and I was going to satisfy it. "If you can''t continue... it doesn''t matter; we will have plenty of opportunities." I pushed her again against my throbbing manhood; her tongue slid along its length before engulfing it. I grasped Aki''s hair and, this time; I didn''t stop using her like a sex toy... moans left her lips, her hands reaching for her pussy, sliding a finger inside while fingering herself, her moans muted by my meat rod filling her throat as she quivered. The more I became rough, the hornier and more responsive her blowjob became... My cute little sister was such a degenerate bitch... My heart raced each time her lips kissed my knot; her eyes shone with a ferocious light... she, too, seemed to have a beast inside her... my beast. "Sis, here ites!!" The warmth spread through my entire being... with a groan, I ejacted inside my sister''s throat, shooting multiple heavy spurts of sticky cum, my cock growing bigger because of my knot. My cute Aki... who had barely be a woman, couldn''t contain it all; thick, dense cum spurting out from her nose, some escaping her lips, some hanging from her chin while she kept sucking my cock, trying to swallow my essence... her body trembling, the spasm making her fair skin sticky and drenched with a mixture of drool and sperm. My sister sat, hugging herself; the tremors went through her whole body as a low moan escaped her lips, her hips buckling up while riding her first orgasm caused by the taste of semen. Like she was in a trance, her lips kissed and sucked the throbbing knot, filled with veins as it pulsated in her soft mouth as she snorted the cum that oozed from her nose back into her mouth. The view made my cock stand erect, ready to unleash my canine libido on my dear Aki. But before that, I wanted to make her ready... Lifting her was too easy now since I had begun changing; my hands ced her on the ck leather chair, lifting both of her legs and wrapping them over the arms, the position just like when I caught her masturbating and calling my name as she squirted across the room with a blissful face. "Aki...." Her dreamy eyes looked at me with a happy look. "Brother... it was so delicious, a cock just for Aki~ look... Ugh..." She opened her mouth, guzzling and gargling with her mouth wide, my sperm bubbling like an erotic pornstar, before she sucked it up and gulped it down. Aki then showed me her white tongue after... as if waiting for praise. I knelt in front of her pussy... its beautiful pale colour made me lick my lips; a sulent delicacy... the delicate pinkbia covered her precious maiden flower, surrounded by thin, ck hairs. The lewd scent was arousing; my wolf side unleashed as I licked her... Aki''s cunt was more sensitive than I could ever imagine; her body trembled at the slightest touch. Was it because of my new race? The taste was nothing like my ex-girlfriend, no slightly sour, t taste... with a hint of salt, but an addictive and delicious taste. "Mmmn!?" Her hips began to bounce on the chair, my arms holding her legs far apart, revealing her cute pussy and puckering asshole, as my tongue began to slowly slide along her entire slit, the warm, squishing texture and sweet slimy juices causing me to feel aroused more... It seemed that my tongue was much longer and more flexible as I began to flick her hidden clit with my tongue, teasing the tiny hood hiding its true form. Aki moaned loudly, grabbing her tits as she started pinching her nipples. My saliva mixed with my sister''s secretions, which began to overflow, moistening the chair, a hot liquid sensation... my tongue went inside, her muscles sucking me like her mouth had moments ago; the warm sensation enveloped my tongue. Ipped Aki''s pussy; my lips sucking the area while nibbling the edges... the delicious juice running down my throat, mixing with her drool, my sister''s cries of pleasure as her cunt mped down on my tongue with each soft cry, and her hips pushed towards my hungry mouth, seeking even more satisfaction. She couldn''t endure it anymore, letting out a squeal, her inner muscles twitching uncontrobly, and a thick, viscous liquid overflowing, sshing all over my face and falling on the wooden floor... Aki climaxed for the second time... and her day hadn''t finished yet. "Brother! Oh~ Fuck, It feels too good!! Please, make Aki a woman; breed this slutty sister like your little bitch!" I stood up, staring down at the mess her fluids and my tongue had caused... my canine lips shining with her fluids while her pussy gleamed with her sticky lubricant. Chapter 40 - 40: Knotting My Sister (R18)

Chapter 40: Knotting My Sister (R18)

I stood up, staring down at the mess her fluids and my tongue had caused... my canine lips shining with her fluids while her pussy gleamed with her sticky lubricant. "Aki, how do you want to be a woman? What position do you want, rough or gentle? My Knott will be a bitch once I get lost in lust again..." I warned her as my veiny cock was throbbing against her cheek¡ªeven now, small jets of cum were bubbling from the tip and spurting on her face as she rubbed her nose against my ns. Her expression changed... not lust, but pure love was reflected on her blue irises. "Brother''s choice." Aki gave me control with those words; her faith was given to me, the most important thing a human has, his mind... and my beloved sister had given me hers without hesitation. Her pink folds spread open, her honeypot mping down, waiting to be filled, and her hungry womb awaited my cum, her legs resting over the arms of the leather armchair while her wet cunt, glistened like a fresh orchid. My precum covered Aki''s abdomen, a sticky, clear fluid; her delicate hands wrapped around my shaft, smearing her abdomen as her tongue licked it, giving the sticky liquid an erotic appearance... the beast inside begged to im its mate. Without another word, the blunt, hard, and spongy head pressed against my sister''s delicate opening, but I resisted pulling away. I lifted her into the air, my muscles tensing as she was in my arms, and looking at me with a strange look, maybe worried I had second thoughts. Her eyes began to tremble and fill with tears. "Aki." I called her name before I kissed her, feeling her lips rx, her tears dripping down my cheek, her tongue entangled with mine, and a new vour invaded my mouth as I savoured the sweet taste of her kiss and the salty tears dripping down,bining with our saliva. Her hips lowered... Aki gasped; her tears stopped while our bodies united; I broke our kiss, and a single thread connected us. "Brother... Mmmn~ It feels hot inside." Our breaths hitched for a second, both experiencing an unknown sensation... my cock felt as if a heated sleeve was engulfing my hard member; I didn''t even realise my cock had entered her, the hot, slimy walls wrapping around me and stimting the tip... my sister''s maiden flower had broken. Slowly, I moved Aki down. "Ugh, It''s deep inside~ Brother!! Aki can feel you better than I did myself~ You are marking this bitch, oh shit!!" "Sis, you are too tight... this isn''t something you do without training; wait a second..." My love for her, a secret love I held for more than I could remember, stopped me from ravishing her as my cock throbbed as if to order me to plunge into her. "Aki, I''ve always loved you. I hope you remember this night for the rest of your life." My voice sounded sexier and different from normal, a little deeper and with a slight reverb, as I gently pushed her onto the small bed, lifting both her legs; as her feet rested against my shoulders, I looked down at the beautiful girl beneath me. Her cute tits fell to the side, herrge pink nipples and lovely hips enticing me as I watched her chest breathing rapidly, my hearing listening to her heart powerfully beating. "I am going to fuck you, and I won''t stop until one of us faints... Are you ready, Aki? My knot will swell, and you will be in pain... But I won''t stop." Aki''s beautiful eyes shone as she kissed me, "Fuck me, and knot me like your filthy bitch." Hernguage was always so vulgar... but it was damn sexy! My hips mmed against Aki, thrusting down while my cock bottomed out... her cunt moulding itself to my size, her pinkbia surrounding me as she hugged me; her beautiful face showed ecstasy, no longer thinking about anything... only me and pleasure, and her body began to adapt to the brutal pounding, her breasts jiggling wildly, her eyes unfocused, and her cheeks blushed. I could feel her shudder when I first pushed to her depths, but It no longer mattered; her body began to tremble, and it turned out my sister was aplete slut for Wolf Boys. My hips pushed up... Aki cried as her virginal blood dripped down, a mixture of tears and drool coating her pretty face, an erotic spectacle that awakened my canine desires, causing me to begin a brutal assault against my sister''s tight pussy. "Aki... AKI!" I called out, feeling her tight, warm passages gently cuddling my thick, meaty shaft like a loving mother. "Haa...ah...nmnna....ahh....go...hge.....mmmmh!?" She was speechless... the cute gasping moans leaving her swollen red lips. Her juices ran down the bedsheets, a mixture of semen and feminine love juices, sticking to our bodies as my pubic hair stuck to my cute sister''s body... I was iming Aki''s womb. My canine instincts began to take over, my mind disappearing... a fog, and I focused on mating and mating, making her bear my offspring and showing that I was a superior male and that the weak me was gone! Only the stronger me deserved this top-ss female! With a strong m, Aki let out a whimper; the force sent a shiver of excitement through her as I reached her womb, kissing her womb''s entrance, her pinkish hole twitching... her toes curled up. "AKI." "BROTHER." We understood each other''s feelings... an unusual heat began to umte in my lower region, the pulsating knot expanding as the wolf side of my new species awoke... Aki''s pussy kept hugging me tightly, begging for seed as I hammered her cervix, my cock fighting against the pressure; finally, after four powerful ms, the gate opened, and the sticky, jelly-like musky sperm left my throbbing length directly into Aki''s waiting womb. Like a dam bursting, I ejacted nonstop... Aki''s womb filled in seconds, my sperm gushing through the cracks and covering her pink flesh walls... a burning sensation consumed me, the feeling that this wasn''t enough, that I needed to impregnate her. So, my knot remained inside my sister, not wanting her warm insides to separate, locking us together, the knot pressing against the squirming hole, before it slipped inside, causing her virgin pussy to stretch beyond the perimeter of any male couldpare, her soft walls now sealed as my sperm was locked inside her hot, fleshy tunnel. With my cock blocked and ejecting the sticky baby paste into her unprotected depths. "Brother.... ha... it''s so hot.... and full.... your sperm is flooding my uterus...!" Aki wasn''t tired; rather, her eyes were bright as her insides began to slither around my cock like a slimy snake. "More... make my belly swell with your babies?" her arms spread out as she hugged me tightly, wrapping herself around my back with her legs. What else could I do but answer her desire? Because we were locked together, I could only push my hips with more force, the tip of my cock crushing her womb while swaying and twisting my hips to let my ns pull on her soft, sticky folds, causing my cute sister to moan in pleasure. "Haa... ''m there.... keep moving.... fast..ahhh....mmmph~~!!" Aki couldn''t utterplete sentences anymore, a ve to her desires... my canine instinct dominated her entirely; the rough fuck session had caused the bulging veins and knotted canine cock to mark her insides, changing them... I felt another load of sperm spurting from my tip into her depths, nothing like a normal human, as my hips pounded her soft pale body, pping her ass against my thighs as she gasped from the force of each thrust. Aki trembled; the overflowing cum reached my knot, mixing with her love juices, creating a slick frothy mixture, creating an obscene sound as my pelvis rubbed her clit with each rough movement... the viscous, slippery liquid flowing down her inner thighs from the slight gap as I moved my cock, her sweaty and trembling body bing tense. "Nnnn... deep...hot....." Her wet skin glistened under the faint light, her ck hair messy as it stered to her skin. Her half-opened almond irises, trying to focus, her cute small fangs biting her lower lip, and a thin trail of saliva escaped the corner of her red and abused lips. An addictive sight... something I never imagined happening; Aki''s moans became a cry of pure lust and ecstasy... she came, arching her hips while hugging my hips. With no escape... My canine cock unleashed more virile baby paste, a copious load for a normal human, covering every nook and cranny, forcing the sticky semen to flow through the gaps and drip down the corners of her pink insides, my sister''s womb swelling slightly, distending her abdomen. A lewd scene... my wolf sidepletely dominating her as my instincts caused my body to want more of Aki. Aki and I could no longer speak... only the sounds of the sticky, slimy frothy liquid escaping her stuffed insides with each move and our rough and erratic breaths. Our orgasms didn''t end; multiple waves flooded my sister''s pink honeb... the hot and sticky cream continuously filling her and exiting, flowing and dripping like an eruption from her filled insides. "Huff... Aki!! Cum....keep cumming...." We were no longer brother and sister but beasts craving pleasure, two young people fucking and lost in their primal desire. Like this, we continued until the sun began to rise, her lips swollen from our aggressive kissing, my teeth marking her breasts and body with their sharp marks and bruises from the love bites, while her stomach was swollen, as finally, my cock began to calm, her insides like a small ocean of sperm. With onest burst of energy, I pistoned my sister''s divine pussy. Each violent thrust brought Aki closer to yet another orgasm; her body was young, and even though my canine nature dominated, the stamina increase made me fuck her without stopping... her moaning getting weaker and her grip on me weaker... until Aki passed out. My cock finally retracted, separating the sticky fluids as her womb''s gate tried to keep my precious milk inside, her insides rejecting it... Arge white thick, milky mixture flowed from her swollen and abused hole like a sh flood; her bed was stained and became sloppy. "Love you, Aki." With a groan, I cleaned my dirty cock with her raven-coloured locks. With what little consciousness I had, I wrapped Aki in clean sheets... carrying her, not worried about being discovered, and dropped her on my clean bed and fell exhausted beside her, kissing her softly as the wolf nature caused my instincts to leave a weak mark. "Love you..." These were my final words before exhaustion overpowered me... the fatigue of my new race was amazing; the pleasure and rough fuck session had emptied me. Chapter 41 Chapter 1: Meal With Elizabeth, Invited To The Guild 41 Chapter 1: Meal With Elizabeth, Invited To The Guild The scent of Aki filled my nose as I began to stir, the sound of her heavy breathing and slight snoring soothing my heart. However, I couldn''t spend all my time in bed with her, even if that felt the most appealing. [Good morning, Rai.] {How did it feel you creampie your sister? Mommy is waiting for her turn, too~ woof woof!} Ah, there were the two lovely voices of the little wolf and pixie who stayed in my roomst night. I am d¡ªfor some reason. It might have been too embarrassing to have gone all the way if they watched in person. {I still saw everything, though; nice knot!} [...] It was strange, and many people might fight it weirdly, but what could I do? My race had changed, and I wouldn''t be racist to myself, so fuck those who have a problem. This is me now¡ªplease ept the changes that happened! I am sure she enjoyed it as she was cumming repeatedly. [Why do you always seem to be fighting someone?] {(Leave it be, boys are like this. Everyone is an enemy¡ªI have to protect my waifu!)} Ignoring the two women who were having fun renting my head space. I opened my phone and began to read the messages from Elizabeth¡ªstrangely enough, her worries were what I thought she might feel. The fact I cannote up with the money. "Let''s send most of it so she doesn''t feel insecure and think I was getting it from a loan shark or something." This was how I discovered how hard it was to send more money to people. I sat on the edge of my bed while my sister was still snoring. I had to answer three calls and several security messages. Finally, 90,000 had to be transferred into the ount she set up for the business. Only 10,000 to go. I had but didn''t want to be poor as life needed money too. Haha... Ironically, her call came a few minutes after. She probably got a notification of the amount donated and my cheeky reference: "For my Girlfriends beauty treatment." As this cute girl told Aki, we were dating. [You are probably going to date her, right?] {Mmmm, I believe he''ll keep being a fuck buddy for a while, then when Aki is hisplete bitch. He will reveal the truth to his sister and this woman.} Answering the phone with a smile, her panicked voice came suddenly. I won''t lie. Her soft and melodic voice with a slight southern ent was sexy as hell. "Rai? It''s you, right!? Did you send the money? So much... Is the money alright?" She seemed very hysteric and worried, making me realise that not everyone could adapt to things like I might have. [Now you realise!?] {Oh my~ I love that about you, though.} "Do you want to meet for breakfast and discuss things properly?" I had to pick up a few more things after all. A second suit and more leisure-suited clothes for when I am not working. No longer would I lounge in rubbing. Not just for me either, I wanted to buy some things for Aki now that she has be my woman and Mother... I wanted to see her smile. Since I realised my shorings, the more important things flooded my mind. So my current goal was to be the man I used to dream of bing, or as close to it as possible enough to make them proud of me. [Who is them?] The fairy asked me with her jealous tone¡ªI knew she only bites for certain subjects. "You, Lupera, Aki, Mother and Elizabeth... Maybe Flora if we develop that way." {What about the elf, Lumia?} Not to be rude to her, but she felt more like someone I would have sex with when drunk or frustrated. Something was off about her, and we didn''t know each other well enough. [(He''s going to fuck her and make her his woman...)] {(Totaly going to bang her into submission and enjoy an elf, halfling sandwich!)] Quickly getting ready, I tidied my room, wrote a note for Mother, and then sent $100 to her ount, asking her to eat a good meal beforeing home. The quiet living room made me realise that the next thing after my suit, car and business was amassing enough money to move. One apartment for myself and one close by for my sister and mother, maybe on the same block. "Maybe I should ask Elizabeth." [Message Received from Flora] Hey~ I hope you are doing well! We saw you reach the 8th floor, you fucking beast... Save some of that stamina and vigour for my bed, okay? Fufu! I contacted you to see if you wanted to visit our guild house and meet the fourth member, and Lumia wanted to see you. Damn,dykiller, don''t be sleeping with all my friends, or I''ll cry! (Sad emoji) P.S. I dreamt of youst night... Was it because of the song I gave you? Please don''t fight alone in such a risky way. Maybe it was just my silly dreams, but you did rush to the 8th floor with care for your body... When I closed the message, I smirked in the mirror before putting on my suit jacket, which was sofortable and closer to a smart casual look. It made me excited to enjoy the custom suit ordered by Eternia. [(He looks so stupid when speaking to that damn halfling!)] {(Calm down, you have to be stupid if you cannot see his affection for you is highest~ silly little Eternia)} [(Hmph...)] I didn''t waste time and rushed outside around the block, climbed into my BWM M2, and leaned back in the seat, enjoying my back cracking. The ce she asked to meet was close but also a ce that Aki or a student would never go. Because it was expensive, so along the way, I felt the need to buy arge bouquet of $100 flowers; she mentioned liking purple and red flowers, so I had the florist arrange a white, red and purple bouquet for me. "Let''s message Aki so she doesn''t worry after waking up¡ªI''ll tell her I am going to work since it''s not lying, and I cannot tell her everything just yet. But one day..." Pulling up at the nice little cafe called Glorious Cream Buns, the ''Glorious'' had a font that looked like ''Gloria''s'' cream buns instead. "Amusing..." "What is?" A soft voice sounded as the woman in my mind appeared. The Elizabeth that I knew and the one my sister knew were different... Standing beside me with her arm wrapped around mine was a slightly slutty blonde with tattoos, but now I knew the truth. This girl was a nice, neat and kind girl who just wanted a better future. Just like me. "Just the cafe''s name. You look amazing, by the way. Shall we go?" "Mm, you''re not so bad yourself. Fufu!" If Aki was my spring morning coffee with two espresso shots, then Elizabeth was a warm hot cocoa with caramel drizzle... Comforting and helping soothe my insecurities. With her, I could be "That" me... The charming, handsome and confident me. Chapter 42 Chapter 2: Elizabeths Worries. A Lonely Heart. 42 Chapter 2: Elizabeth''s Worries. A Lonely Heart. I seated Elizabeth down, ensuring she wasfortable¡ªMother always told me to treat girls well but not to overdo it and make myself look pathetic. Ah, the horrible feeling of having her take me out and practise together... She would snort at me if I were too pathetic.... the deep wounds in my heart! [Hmmm] {(I think you will be made a cuck by his mother... You should pray she doesn''t want to sleep with him.)} [(Shaddup!)] Now that I was handsome and more confident, the line between gentleman and simp was more obvious or much easier to pass as a gentleman. The ugly me would be a simp no matter how well I treated a woman. "How are you feeling?" I asked, wondering if she was alright. Seeing Aki this morning made me realise that my increased strength was a little dangerous¡ªbeing able to walkter was rather lucky. My hand passed the menu, made with leather and cloth, opening to a lovely menu with beautiful cursive writing. Surprisingly it had a great menu¡ªwhen I browsed, they did light meals and the usual breakfast menu, such as chilled waffles and honey or savoury meals. "It''s still swollen and hurts a bit... Other than that, I am fine." She looked away from me with a red face. It seemed she got my meaning rather than the boring normal reason. However, the way she looked shy picking stuff from the menu was cute; this ce was a decent level but not too expensive she needed to feel so conscious of herself. "Pick anything you like¡ªI''ll be paying for today, and then next time, we can go half when I''m paying you." "Mmm..." Like a mosquito, Elizabeth''s voice was rather quiet as she muttered, "...thank you, Rai." Her fingers and shoulders seemed to rx more upon hearing this as she began peering at me with strange eyes. "Can I get several things?" Her tongue poked out, seeming to be a little cheeky. I enjoyed her honesty¡ªfrom Aki''s information. Her home was like ours, maybe worse... That night when she came clean, it still echoed in my mind each time we spoke. I chose apartments and not a house to live with her and ensure she was mentally stable. [That''s so riching from you...] Shhh! "Pick whatever you want¡ªI have 20,000, so try not to go over that much." She was halfway through drinking when my word caused her to choke on the water before banging the table a few times... Thank god it was empty, and the sound wasn''t loud. "S-Sorry... Aki said that-" "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you the source one day, but just know it''s legally earned." "So much money, and you choose me to work with?" Her voice seemed self-deprecating before I needed to grasp her hand and stroke it gently. "Well, what can I say? You were the only one that caught my eye." That reminded me of the bastard who left with the other girl; he still hadn''t gotten back to me. Let''s hope that woman didn''t stab him or make him into her wallet. [Cruel... A man''s friendship is so raw and cruel!] "Now order your food, and you can discuss with me what you need. Or did youe because you wanted to leave your home?" As the waitress came, she shuddered briefly at his words, trying to hide the slight bruising on her arm from me using her long-sleeved dress. *** After we ordered, it took 10 minutes for them to bring most of our food. I was hungry and needed a lot of calories because ofst night and the dungeon, so I got 3 waffles with blueberries and cream: a yoghurt and oat breakfast smoothie and some bacon rolls. That said... "Do you like cinnamon rolls and bacon?" I asked as Elizabeth calmed down after eating one of her two cinnamon rolls and polishing off her iced coffee. Elizabeth hummed, "Yeah... why do you ask?" I pointed to the cream on her cheek and smiled, enjoying the fresh feeling of eating with a woman that wasn''t family alone. She seemed to grow more rxed as time went on. Elizabeth''s cheeks flushed pink, but then her expression shifted to that of a smirk, "Really?" she asked with a teasing edge. She then took thest cinnamon roll and ripped off the side full of gooey icing... then she ced the gooey side over her tongue and looked me dead in the eyes, "Won''t this go to waste?~" ... I looked at her like an idiot as she slid it into her mouth, licking the icing off slowly before taking it out again to bite off the end and lick her lips. I didn''t say anything, but it was difficult not to reach out and kiss her right then and there. She slowly slid the icing over her tongue and pulled the roll away, staring at it with an innocent smile. "Oh dear, the rest will go to waste." She offered it to me, but then her face got close, and I whispered. "It''d be a waste for someone not to take it... don''t you think?~" she cooed at me as she put it into my mouth, the taste was strange, but her vour suited the cinnamon roll well. While I was eating, it was interesting that she just watched me before her voice said something that my brain didn''t register, she repeated it, and the one who got angry was not me. But Eternia. [Little hussy! You are like a sex sleeve! Not a girlfriend one use, and he tosses you in the bin filled with cum!] {(Where did our cute Eternia learn such vulgar words...)} "Will you consider it? Bing my lover for real?" Elizabeth asked, snapping me back to reality as I ate. She seemed hesitant as I was thinking over her words, but my heart fluttered with joy when she looked at me with such sincerity. "Yes," I answered her after a brief moment of hesitation. I was happy, but the uncertainty of my future still haunted me. "I''m just worried about the future... You know you''ll be my employee first before a lover, right? Can you deal with that?" It wasn''t that big a deal, I''d already slept with her, taken her purity, and she would be helping me make money. someone to call to take around to spend money on at night. Aki is a bit too wild, and I might break her 13:45 or cuddle on the couch. Eternia would stop me from being fooled or making stupid choices, and It would be nice to have someone to call to take around to spend money on at night. Aki is a bit too wild, and I might break her or cuddle on the couch. But the way Elizabeth stared at me as if I had lost my mind was concerning, so I asked her, "Is it a problem?" She shook her head. "No, but... do you know how many women would love to be in my ce right now? They''d love to be in your arms and share your bed... to have you and treat them like women, not employees!" she asked, a small spark of anger shing across her eyes before it subsided, and she continued. "To be loved, touched and taken out for a night on the town, then back to your arms. Even the ones in rtionships would try... that''s how amazing of a man you are, Rai!" she dered. Hmmmm, why does she know me so well? My face seemed to have caused her to understand before she smiled, wiping her hands of oil and cream before stroking my hand. "Aki spent years telling me about this splendid brother of hers, and the night you gave me wasn''t bad. I never thought I would orgasm the first time~." She leaned in closer, whispering into my ear, her warm breath blowing into my nose, a strange blend of bacon, coffee and cinnamon. "I asked my friends, and it''s very rare... so I should be thankful you were so skilled and big..." "They called me a liar when I spoke of your size, haha. Those bitches that kept saying I was inferior, all asking for pictures of my boyfriend... Ah!" So this is where the boyfriend thing came from¡ªoh well. It''s nice to beplimented, especially by sexy blonde women. Changing the subject, I grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes. "How will you go about business? Do you have a solid aim or goal yet?" She seemed to calm down when I touched her hand and asked about her, but she wasn''t very talkative. "I have three ideas but would need a long time to exin and discuss with you... Maybe we could get a room together or something tonight or tomorrow?" Her eyes looked at the table, seemingly too shy to look at me properly. "Do you want to cover business and pleasure all in one night?" I asked, curious and wanting to ensure I didn''t mess up. I did feel something more than simple desire towards her but wasn''t sure of how far my attraction went. She nodded at me, blushing slightly at my question but trying to hide it. She did a bad job of it, so I found her adorable when she wasn''t trying to tease or flirt. "That would be... good." I just smiled at her. "Well then, shall we get on with today?" Chapter 43 3: Choosing An Apartment [1] 43 Chapter 3: Choosing An Apartment [1] I spent the morning and afternoon with Elizabeth; upon epting her confession, she became much more rxed, and it wasn''t like I had lost anything. If things didn''t work out, we needed the proper uses in any contracts we signed together. [You don''t mean that, though, that gentle look. Won''t you treat her like a princess?] Hmmm... it''s unfair for you to use my past and feelings to make it sound so pathetic, and I know how to measure things. My heart has a firm bnce. Mother > Aki / Eternia > Elizabeth/Flora {Hmmm? What about me?} You are a bit weird, and we don''t know each other well! Give me a few days, and I''ll add you to the list if you are worth it! But somehow, she reminds me of my mother. My hand held her tight as she ate ice cream with mind choc-chip vour and enjoyed the movie with crescent eyes. At the current moment... I didn''t care about my issues or inferiorities. All I wanted was to see her smile like this for longer. Not long passed as the strange romantic horror film ended, and Elizabeth cried like a baby, forcing me to use tissues to wipe her face. "Are you better now? Look, your pretty eyes are puffy and red..." I whispered. Somehow, her face seemed close or rather, how can I act like a natural yboy¡ªElizabeth''s longshes fluttered while her beautiful blue eyes looked at me with strange emotion; their surface rippled like ocean waves. She blinked once, and the spell broke as I kissed her lightly on the forehead, pulling away with a cheeky grin. "Ahhh, sorry, you looked cute, and I just acted on impulse--" Before I could finish my sentence, as we sat on the small wooden bench in a park 10 minutes from the estate agents, she kissed me back, her tongue pushing into my mouth, her hot breath blowing from her nose and tickling my cheeks. Her small body pushed against me; our lips mashed awkwardly; her small hands wrapped around my waist and hugged me tightly. Our kiss was not perfect but messy, and before I could enjoy it, Elizabeth pulled away, her eyes averting mine and blushing scarlet. "Sorry, I''m bad at kisses and didn''t know what to do. But you make me feel so.... relieved and at ease. Like I am a princess, saved from that horrible life." She muttered. Iughed, patting her head with a wide smile and pulled her into another hug. "If you need saving, shall I kidnap you like a viin?" Elizabeth chuckled, pushing herself off my chest with her cute face and smiled. "Haha, that''s a bit weird, but if I ever get into a terrible situation again, please save me. I promise I''ll return your efforts tenfold." "Sure, you have my word. Now let''s go. I want to look at a decent apartment for myself and my We walked the streets; Elizabeth''s soft hands held mine as I checked the inte on my phone, 16:41 finding two possible apartments nearby. mother before I go to work." I whispered, pulling her by the hand. We walked the streets; Elizabeth''s soft hands held mine as I checked the inte on my phone, finding two possible apartments nearby. One was 400 meters from the estate agents'' location and another 600 meters. The world was so handy now; when I messaged using their online app, I could view both if I didn''t mind waiting 30 minutes. "Will you wait with me, or must you go?" I asked her, not wanting to get her in bother; she was still a student and probably had lots of work to do for the business we would start. Elizabeth shook her head, smiling brightly, "No, I''ll stay; it''s fine. Besides, I want to spend a little longer with you. That is... is that alright? Am I being too needy?" Well, not like I knew what others might think, but imagine this... A guy whost dated a girl 6 years ago and felt like he was the ugliest man on the beforest week suddenly got a pretty girlfriend. Would he feel it was too needy? Rather I want to be with her. "And... tonight we''re meeting at a hotel, right?" She added. "Yes, the one we stayed yesterday. I already booked, soe there whenever you can." I replied, and Elizabeth nodded, her cheeks reddening at the mention. The two apartments looked good; both had 2 rooms, a hall, kitchen, and bathroom and were modern with white walls and a simryout. One was priced at $2,900 or credits with bills included, and the other at $3,200 or the same in credits. Honestly, I might change to credits as they were the unified currency of the world, with Dors being thest surviving old currency. "Did you like the small apartment?" I asked Elizabeth as she looked out the window with a happy smile because they both overlooked the small river. "Hmmm, the cheaper one. It''s so beautiful. I always loved rivers as a kid, but that was till mom died." Elizabeth muttered with a wry smile. "Oh, sorry. I shouldn''t have brought up any sad memories." I whispered, but she shook her head, looking up at me. "Don''t worry, it''s been many years, and I''ve epted what happened, and I want to make lots of new memories with you and the business, not to mention Aki... will she be mad if she knows?" Shit.... how do I tell my girlfriend, "Oh, by the way, I''m sleeping with my sister!" damn... [Busted!] {Busted!} "Uhmm, well, Aki''splicated, and we have an understanding. She won''t mind, trust me." I whispered, and Elizabeth nodded softly, not noticing my sweaty palms. Let''s take things one step at a time; her back leaned against my chest as my usual crime happened... I spoke my honest thoughts. "Would you move in with me?" I meant to ask this even if we didn''t be lovers, but that added a bit of an awkward feeling... I just knew the negative part of her life was rted to home... Just like me, Aki and Mother. Is it wrong of me to want to give her a little salvation so that she can focus on our business and work... My heart was prepared for a rejection... beating faster as the two goddesses mocked me with strange whispers I couldn''t hear well! "Do.... Do you mean it? Can I? We only met; what if I am a slob or... you... Mmmnnh!?" She was a little stupid, so I kissed her holding her body tightly in my arms. "Sorry, miss Estate Agent!" I whispered with a cheekyugh and carried Elizabeth like a princess, kissing her as her feet dangled and lips parted. Her body was light, her lips soft, and her breathing ragged. She was mine, and I was hers; I just hoped it was genuine affection. "Mnnh, I''m so happy when with you." She muttered, her eyes ssy as we left the estate agent and walked outside. "I''ll take both. Can you please tell me exactly what I must do, how much and where to pay it?" My words were rather cold, but the Estate agent just looked at me with a polite smile. "All you need to do is pay the deposit for both, and if you would, the first 6 months rent upfront. Shall I calcte it now?" Chapter 44 [Bonus chapter] Chapter 4: Choosing An Apartment [2] 44 [Bonus chapter] Chapter 4: Choosing An Apartment [2] "Please." "Okay then!" The excited estate agent was a pretty brte with brown eyes and a perky ass, but my desire caused by the werewolf blood was more interested in the huge depths of my girlfriend''s cleavage. "6 months.... water bills... tax... covered for 6 months.... $6,100.... a total of $42,700!" Her excited voice sounded as she told me the price; I wondered if I should ask to pay it with the business ount and top it up to 50,000 with my cash. Looking at my cute girlfriend, She giggled, "Shall we use the business ount? Fufu~ you only have around $26,000 in cash, right?" I was a little embarrassed but nodded. "Mnhn, it''s alright. Once we start doing well, you can pay these costs easily... I mean, you made over 50,000 in a few days. I believe in you!" Elizabeth muttered, and the estate agent smiled at us, writing down the details. It was the first time, other than my mother... The words "I believe in you" caused a strange throbbing in my chest, and I couldn''t stop wanting to kiss this woman, showing her my feelings. "Thanks." My words were simple but held emotion, and Elizabeth understood, her body leaning against mine as we signed the paperwork. "When can we move in?" Elizabeth asked, and the estate agent replied, "Any time after 4:00 pm Tomorrow. Collect the keys from our office at around 4:00 pm, and here are the listed numbers and services you might need." Elizabeth took the information and the details keys and smiled brightly, "Thank you so much." "Mnhn, no problem. Oh, and sir, here''s your card." The agent smiled gently, even more than before, after we paid the 42,700 in one go instead of a pay-in-three scheme. It seemed she got more of a bonus this way. Finished with choosing a ce to live, we walked around the small field by the river near our apartment and talked about silly things. Time passed fast; it was now 4:00 pm, making Elizabeth jump nervously. "What''s wrong?" I asked her, and she blushed, her head low. "I... need to go and get ready for tonight... Uhm... is it alright?" Elizabeth muttered shyly, and Iughed, my hand ruffling her hair. "Should we take a rain check?" When I spoke, I realised my words might be seen as bad... As her face turned pale. "I....that...." Before she reacted, I held her tightly, "Not that; it''s Nothing stupid like that. Tomorrow we are going to have our ce, no? Why don''t we wait and buy things for the ce and... have sex next time in our own home, not a hotel..." My words were embarrassing... How can I say the word ''Sex'' so casually... Elizabeth''s body froze, and she smiled, her eyes slightly moist before her face became bright red from the previous pale. "Sorry, I thought... No, never mind, shall we buy things Tomorrow?" Holding her soft hands, Iughed and nodded, "Let''s meet here at 11:00 am." "Sounds good; what will you do now?" She asked with her soft eyes. them using my car tonight. 16:43 "Eh, what about work!?" Her hands grasped mine, with a worried face so intense and animated our "I''ll go find a ce that has a decent bed and other things that will take a day to deliver, or I can carry them using my car tonight. "Eh, what about work!?" Her hands grasped mine, with a worried face so intense and animated our lips brushed together, causing me to chuckle, kissing her lightly. "Work starts tomorrow, so no worries." Elizabeth''s face blushed from our idental kiss, her small lips muttering, "Minh... Fine, I''ll see you tomorrow?" "Let me drive you home." At first, it looked like she might reject me, but instead, her eyes looked down before she nodded. "Please... don''t be disgusted..." Wrapping my arm around her soft waist, I kissed her cheek and held her tightly, "Nothing could disgust me, and nobody in this world can judge you. Not even the gods. Nowe on. Let''s go, and I''ll drop you home." [(Lupera... did you feel that tremble in the cosmos... like Chaos was urging to be unleashed..)] {(Ah.... it''s too soon... I need to find Big sis...)} With a small nod, I drove Elizabeth home, her hand grasping mine tightly and her eyes low as we stopped by her run-down house, and she jumped out, her feet walking to the door before she turned and bowed her head. Not wanting her to feel sad or think anything, I climbed from the car, rushing to her side, and kissed her, lifting her in my arms as our lips mashed and tongues wrestled. Elizabeth''s body melted, her arms wrapping around my neck as we kissed in front of her run-down house, and a female shadow watched with bright eyes and a strange smirk. Pulling away, her eyes looked at me, "Minh... I. Thank you for today..." Her words were pure and sweet, and my heart thudded, holding her tightly before I whispered, "I''ll see you Tomorrow, Elizabeth. Remember, nobody can judge you." "See you Tomorrow; don''t worry too much, and message me, okay?" I whispered, and Elizabeth nodded, her eyes watery. "Thank you... Thank you so much..." Her words were heartfelt, and I kissed her once more, watching her enter her run-down house with a strange look from a shadow before driving off, my mind thinking of my mother and Aki before heading to the local department store with a nice furniture and electronics shop. *** [Inside Elizabeth''s home] "So, just like your slut of a mother, you got yourself a rich man, eh?" A hoarse and nasty voice sounded from a tall woman who looked simr to me but with a crooked nose andrge nostrils... because of the long usage of drugs. Her clothes were dirty and old, her hair oily, and her skin rough and scarred. This was my biological Aunt, and she was the main reason why my father''s family abandoned me and left me with her. My Aunt lived with me as I grew up, and her drug habit slowly turned her into a beast, often selling her body when she was younger... After reaching 14, I was a lot stronger and learned self-defence, earning money and a schrship and leaving her behind, but I couldn''t find anyone to serve as my guardian or guarantor to rent an apartment. I felt horrible thinking of the kind man I was lucky to meet that night. He could have pushed me away after fucking me... Yet he was gentle, even taking more care when learning the truth about it being my first time. I was terrified that he might beat me or not listen to my pleas..... No, look, he invited me to live with him... The girl who grew up in a drug house, almost thrown to be a prostitute because of her Aunt''s debt... "Don''t speak of him that way!" I screamed, and the anger built up for the first time; never before did I stand up... But Rai... He is different! No matter what people say, the love and support he gave Aki... I couldn''t forgive it! "What? Is his cock that big, so you''re addicted to his money and cock? Come on, find more I have 3 men on the go. All of them are probably richer than that boy. Only a BWM probably bought for him by his parents~ haha!" The bitch puffed her foul-smelling cigarette into my face... I wanted to scream... Then a voice sounded gentle and kind in my mind. [1 New Notification from - Eternal] [Congrattions, you have been selected to enter the dugeon] "What''s this? A damn virus or something?" I thought as my phone became weird, but suddenly I was shocked! It was at that moment that everything froze... My vulgar Aunt, the stench of the room faded, and my phone suddenly became strange... a ck screen... with a word boat and mes.... only the words. [Wee to the Eternal Dungeon] [Will you Enter?] [Y/N] "What should I do?" [If you enter, you can spend a few hours a day and earn money by killing monsters... Isn''t this what could help your new home more?] The soft voice felt like a lie... but how could I refuse? It made my heart race... If I could make money to help our business, it became ours... for real... It was at that moment my mind thought of Rai... And his gentle smile... "Rai would press yes, so I will too! YES" [(Do not worry Rai... Nobody you love will ever be hurt or exploited... I will make them strong enough to support you until that timees...)] {(Taking the best parts... Well, I will do something about her mind and status... so she won''t be in danger and can fight without worries...)} {(Eternia, are you sure we shouldn''t tell Rai... I have made sure she can only enter for 2 hours a day unless with Rai or one of us, but won''t he be upset if he finds out...)} [(Do you think he would let her enter... That boy is too kind to the women he epts into his heart... It is my job to toughen them, make them worthy of him and to train them to support his heart...)] {(Such a cute sister... Make sure you include yourself in that harem of his... At the top... below his mother.)} When I pressed yes, I felt that... The Eternal Dungeon would be my path to supporting and living a wonderful life with him. Chapter 45 Chapter 5: First Death... A Gentle Embrace! 45 Chapter 5: First Death... A Gentle Embrace! I was standing in the Ratmen Vige again, wearing a basic leather armour bought from the item shop for 150 gold. Thanks to the cute item cat, I didn''t get depressed from losing $15,000! The 9th Floor was, as I thought, reaching the current vige. Ah, but there was no boss. Just a few groups of the warrior Ratmen, the huge one brought with him during the final wave. Spending money made me feel sick; I disliked wasting it. However, my life and safety started to matter as my left hand wore the special ring, and the ck gauntlets were snugly on my hands. This time there were no strange people or nice sexy halflings to party with. After this, I could reach the Guild via new transportation that opened once you cleared the 10th Floor properly. For some reason, Eternia didn''te¡ªonly Lupera was sleeping on my shoulder like always. {Oh my~ am I not good enough?} Shaking my head, I sat on the vige''s western side, waiting for the rest of the groups to arrive. Do you have a humanoid form? Eternia is so cute in that pixie form, but you are a little wolf, so it feels strange for me to speak with you... As you like to flirt or say lewd things. {I see... Well, I do, but what does Mommy get in return if I show you?} Lewd stuff? I didn''t know what she meant, but Lupera seemed to be talking about that. I can buy you a cute cor, food, or treats, but almost anything that doesn''t go too far... After a moment, Lupera transformed, with a flicker of light, into a sexy woman; her face looked more mature than Eternia, with tanned skin and emerald eyes¡ªshe looked down at me, and her soft ass was huge, bigger than Elizabeth or Mother. I couldn''t deny the feeling of her squishy cheeks against my shoulder was not amazing! {Fufu~ Rai, I want you to kiss here before you go back and meet Elizabeth¡ªmake me cum with your tongue} "W-What? But I need to focus on the quest..." {Silly boy, I mean after... Once you are done~ Mommy isn''t impatient; what do you think? Is my huge butt to your taste? Here, see my fluffy tail and little asshole.} Honestly, how she began showing off her body was extremely hot! She didn''t have the innocence that Eternia had; it was raw sex appeal as her long supple fingers pulled her tanned ass apart, showing her glistening almond slit. The time to enjoy this wonderful woman was cut short like a cruel de cutting down the final warrior in agony. -> Wave 1 - Commencing in 1 minute! Prepare forbat! {Fufu~ don''t look so sad¡ªI''ll let you savour my body as much as you want before you go and bang that human girl. I bet she will love being gouged by your newly improved cock!} Somehow the people in this time''s challenge were rude, not speaking or joking around. It was just down to business as two others were standing beside me. I didn''t feel like talking... {Because you only think of horny things, Fufu~ good boy. If you do well, I will use my power to return to a more human size and give you a nice reward.} Her little reward did boost my desire to try harder, tapping my gauntlets together as they sparked with a slight me. The wave would begin soon; I needed to concentrate. -> Wave 1 - Commencing in 3 seconds! Prepare forbat! Lupera returned to her wolf form, jumping off my shoulder and fading into the shadows as the warrior Ratmen sprinted forward, their leader looking at me with his de raised. "Shit¡ª!" It was time for battle! **4 minutester-** My breath was a little faster; blood, guts and dead ratsy at my feet. I no longer needed to retreat this time and beat the rats into submission, but the Ratmen were gone; Lupera came out of the shadows and licked my bloody face as the other groups were waiting for the second wave. I climbed over the wall and moved to the main gate, ready for the final wave. "You were pretty amazing there..." A male behind me stuttered. He was the archer in my group, nothingpared to Flora and Lumia, but he did kill a few that snuck through my guard. "Thanks for the help; your arrows were amazing." In the background, the human group easily killed the Ratmen, while a few minutester, the northern group struggled... "Ah, my arrows weren''t a big deal; you are like a berserker!" Like this, we began to chat; I even added him to my friend''s list; the guy was called Bodak and was a strange sub-race of Halfling but was a human and mouse hybrid. "It looks like someone died..." Bodak said, his face looking sad, my eyes followed his look, and it was true. The first real death in this world I saw. A small female dwarf, her neck torn apart as blood and flesh dangled from the wound. I burned the sight into my eyes as Bodak grabbed my hand, his body rushing towards the wall as thest wave was about to start. {Are you alright? Do you need Mommy''sfort?} No... maybe, can you hug my neck tightly and don''t move... even inbat. You and Eternia help soothe my fears and worries. It sounds so pathetic... {Not at all~ I am happy to help you in any way, my little Rai~e, let Mommy soothe your worried head.} -> Boss Wave - Commencing in 32 seconds, please prepare! It seemed the northern party was done, the dead member was their tank, but the soft fur of Lupera''s belly and her slightly rough tongue licking my cheek pushed those thoughts away. I cannot afford to die; I must do my best and surpass everyone else! Thirty secondster, Lupera nibbled my neck before wrapping around me tightly as the huge Ratman and his horde sprinted forward, his de cutting deep into the weakest yer''s stomach. I didn''t rush this time and was shocked at how fragile these people were... Four died in two minutes, and the Ratmen were just fine. Am I cruel for not going sooner? I don''t want to make Aki or Elizabeth cry... {Are you scared to die?} Isn''t anyone... But more than my death, I don''t want you to be saddened should I die. "H-He''s mine..." Bodak yelled, his arrow piercing the ratman''s chest as his group slowly began to move, but I knew they had no chance. Because I didn''t move, maybe he thought I was a coward... the friend request was also deleted. Is everyone this fickle? I felt hurt, you know... It was hard for me to make friends, but I realised that Flora and Lumia were just better people from what happened. However, my heart felt cold... and lonely. Only the soft belly of Lupera supports my feelings. -> Boss Wave - Commenced sessfully; please leave the vige. Lupera was licking my cheek; for some reason, when I watched them all being wiped out, my eyes leaked tears even though I didn''t know them. The thought these people were gone, forever, like a shooting star... What if that was Aki or Elizabeth? I was a little excited about the tenth Floor and the Guild meeting earlier, but now my heart was t as I climbed over the walls and dropped with a bang. "Haa... I could have saved them, but I chose not to." I wasn''t a hero, nor was I a saint... I wanted to protect and care for those close to me; it would be an issue if I died, but if I didn''t try, would Aki and Elizabeth forgive me? {Forgive me, Rai... I have done something horrible to you.} Her words caused my feet to stop as the remaining 6 Ratmen Warriors and Huge Ratman started to rush towards me, yet I didn''t feel any threat. "Oh... what''s that?" I asked as my body shot forward like aet, smashing the nearest Ratman with a sword and shield in his throat and cheek, with a sharp left jab into a right uppercut, his skull and jaw shattering, before the [Hasted Blows] triggered, and my body moved faster, time slowing as I mmed into another Ratman''s face with a jumping knee. Lupera''s voice echoed in my head as my fists smashed and broke ribs, my body spinning as my left gauntlet shattered the Ratman''s spine, his scream like a squeaky toy. "WHAT DID YOU DO!?" My body screamed Lupera was giggling as my rage rose, and my punches shattered the Ratman''s pelvis, his screams turning to whimpers, but I didn''t stop, my gauntlet shoving his teeth and gums into his throat, blood and spit bursting from his mouth like a fountain. It was a massacre; my rage fuelled by Lupera''s maniption as the huge Ratman looked at me with fear. "AH!" I screamed, my gauntlets burning with me as my body shot forward. Still, the huge Ratman was agile, his de slicing my shoulder deeply, causing me to stumble, but Lupera whispered, ''Kill him...'' As the Ratman swung his sword, my body dodged, grabbing his arm and yanking it violently; the pop and cracking sound was delightful as the de fell. My right gauntlet smashed his elbow, breaking bones and ruining the joint. {Rai, your body is covered in their blood, haa... you look delicious!} Luperaughed as my body smashed the huge Ratman''s stomach, my left gauntlet smashing his throat, and my right gauntlet breaking his jaw, shoving his tongue out before my left foot stamped on his knee, breaking the joint and causing his knee to bend backwards. "DIE¡ªDIE¡ªDIE¡ªDIE, BASTARD!" My body screamed as I punched his throat and faced him until his skull and flesh began to mix into the grass, blood and guts sshing my face as Lupera began to lick me. "Haah~ Lupera, you bitch! WHAT DID YOU DO TO ELIZABETH!?" My voice was hoarse as the mes began to pulse from my entire body; I must have looked gruesome right now, the battle anger and her words caused me to lose control, and Lupera returned to a humanoid form, her emerald eyes looking at me with a wicked smile. {My silly boy, Mommy did this for your good...} I punched towards her, but the moment my fist came close, a golden light shed before she gently grasped my hand, rubbing her face against it, the gauntlets gone, back in my inventory. {Rai, hit me, shout, beat me, I will ept all your anger... But think of the other side; I have given her my divine protection until she reaches level 25. Nothing can hurt her or kill her.} "Lupera... You bitch!" Tears flowed down my bloody face, but Lupera''s emerald eyes didn''t change; I felt like a fool. Knowing she did it for my good, I bet it wasn''t even her! This was likely Eternia''s doing... Yet Lupera was taking the de, epting my anger as she gently stroked my hair. {The dungeon brings danger to your world... Soon Mana will be born, and your will fill with monsters... What if Aki or Elizabeth were just normal girls and became prey to monsters... or worse, Orcs and Goblins?} Ah... Lupera was so mature, exining it while gentlyforting me, making me aware when fighting to use that rage to kill the enemy faster. "If that will happen..." {You will protect them? How can you simultaneously protect them, earn money, level up and protect yourself? Don''t be naive, Rai!} Her words were so true; if I was attacked or clearing a high level, monsters suddenly attacked a normal Elizabeth. Was Elizabeth safe? Rapidly my head calmed down, hugging Lupera''s human form as she gently stroked my head. {Keep it a secret, you know, for now, okay? I promise to stay beside Elizabeth at all times; unlike Eternia, I can fight... although not with my goddess powers, I can be a wolf of equal level to anyone that makes a pact with me.} "A pact?" {Mmmm... though I''ve never done it before...} For some reason, she lifted her chin and closed her eyes; her soft red lips were extremely sexy, and she felt like they had a maic power to draw me in. "With me? Are you willing to form one with me?" Her green eyes looked at me like a fool before she showed the first childish smile I''d ever seen her make. {Fool... take the hint and just kiss me!} Chapter 46 Chapter 6: Luperas Choice! 46 Chapter 6: Lupera''s Choice! *** The dungeon was empty, with 20 minutes before I would be automatically kicked out; suddenly, Lupera''s body glowed with a silver light as her beautiful form grew to around 5''8" with long swaying hair dancing in the slight breeze, illuminated in silver light. She looked extremely captivating, with dark grey wolf ears and a fluffy tail, her body was filled with tight muscles and a few scars from w marks, but her tanned skin shone with a sexy shine. Like moonlight, long silver hair flowed down her body to her ankles. "How do I look, Rai? Is Mommy to your liking?" Lupera''s mature voice had taken on a rough tone, making me swallow a mouthful of saliva before I nodded vigorously, "You look perfect." Her wolf ears wiggled happily at my praise, her tail wagging as she stepped towards me; grasping my hand, she pulled them towards her, cing them on her huge, soft breasts that pushed through the gaps in her fingers. Her nipples poked my palms like diamond bullets as my hands sunk into her womanly fat, a satisfied moan leaving her soft lips that glistened in the dungeon''s magic light. "Now, are we going to make the pact? Or you can rub my tits and let this chance pass." She gazed into my eyes while whispering her question, staring deeply into my eyes while I enjoyed the softness underneath my hands. I don''t want to release them, so let''s do the pact like this... It was my true feeling, but my lips could not be so bold to a goddess that helped me be stronger. "Don''t worry... My little Rai is so cute and needs his Mommy''s tits." She made a sweet voice, I could feel that it wasn''t acting, but Lupera was happy I wanted to touch her like this. Maybe... {Don''t be insecure; believe in yourself.} Her voice echoed in my mind as her face approached me, her emerald eyes slowly closing as she lifted her body and kissed my lips, her pink tongue forcing open my mouth with practised skill while thrusting it in and attacking my body without hesitation. Mommy Lupera is amazing at this. Her tongue felt amazing; warm and soft, she rubbed my tongue, which responded without a second of hesitation, quickly wrestling each other inside our mouths. It felt so nice; the soft sensation numbed my mind for seconds while she yed with the roof of my mouth, finding and pleasuring every sensitive point. All the time, she yed with the roof of my mouth without interruption while I felt warm juice droplets on my palm as she massaged her hard nipple with the pads of my fingers, using her strength for pleasure. This continued for a while; we yed with our tongues until she decided enough was enough, pushing her tongue deep inside, sucking it until it was mine that couldn''t move or pull back. She had captured me, Lupera''s hands had crept around to my ass and grabbed on with force, squeezing tightly as she forced the liquid pleasure to soak every inch of my soul with its thick, sticky lust that made my alreadyrge cock hard and throbbing, but I felt a strange feeling, my eyes opened slightly, the beautiful moon goddess kissing me with an entrance face. At the same time, golden runes and silver circles were drawn under our bodies as she passionately began to suck on my tongue. ¡ªCease this disgusting sacrilege! A God Must NOT fornicate with a Mortal! A voice sounded from the depths... Yet Lupera ignored it. Instead, the Goddess wrapped her hands around my waist as our eyes opened; her love-struck gaze locked onto me as our hearts synchronised and became as I could suddenly feel her thoughts and desires... Is this how she felt hearing me? {Mmmm... we are now one... in the soul, next time shall we make it body~ my cute Rai.} For the first time, I felt affection and love from someone who wasn''t my family, and I wouldn''t doubt it... her feelings were like a tropical storm, an exploding volcano, directed towards me... I felt a little strange... Yet, the love was true, and it was towards me. My only thought was... "why me?" Yet she wouldn''t tell me, only kissing me and looking sorrowful as her hands stroked my head. So I would wait until she could speak and tell me of her volition. Lupera and Eternia both saved me from that mundane life, while Aki, Mother and now Elizabeth support me within that life. All were bing special to me, and I couldn''t pick one over the other... Except maybe my mother... {Except your mother} It was amusing that she spoke in my mind at the exact moment I said that; as our kiss slowly came to an end, she let her long tongue slide out with a wet slurp, thick strands of my saliva dribbling down from the long pink organ before she sucked it back into her mouth. That thing was probably bigger than most men''s cocks! Her teeth and tongue were humanlike but sharper than they were meant to be; I could see she would easily tear out a chunk from any prey unlucky enough to be caught or piss her off. Yet she showed a caring smile directed at me while wepleted the magical contract. {Can you feel it? My Heart and Soul?} My whole body shook with raw emotion as our souls touched; tears started forming in the corners of her emerald eyes before she fell into my arms, crying against my chest as I held her gently against me. The emotions were too intense as we both stood in silence, but I certainly felt it¡ªthis Goddess, no, this woman, and I were connected deeply. Yet that voice that seemed to curse us as we kissed... I worried for Lupera and any suffering she might endure alone. I won''t abandon her; she saved my life, giving me the power and courage to make myself a better man! Yet that was for another time as she slowly began to vanish. At first, I was scared something had happened, but then her soft green eyes narrowed into crescents as she smiled. "I''m going to Elizabeth''s side now¡ªmeet you tonight at the apartment~ fufu Mmmwah!" Before she vanished, her soft lips kissed my cheek, leaving a subtle warmth that spread through my body. -> 20 Minutes have passed, distributing Loot and removing from the dungeon. -> Completed Defense of Ratman Vige! Total party contribution: 85% Items Gained [Rat Fur] x 110 [Gold] x 300 [Iron Chestte] x 1 [Mask of the Wolf] (Rare) [Level + 2] When I saw the items, my heart skipped a beat before I rushed towards the exit and found a ce to sit in the item shop''s waiting area. Sadly the cute cat was gone, but the sexy older sister was back! Her eyes were a little unfriendly, though... Maybe she was mad, or it was that time of the month. Ignoring the temperamental sister, I began to y with the interface sorting out the Items I wanted to sell and then checked out the cool ck mask with wolf fangs painted on the mouth. [Mask of the Wolf (Rare)] Durability: 140/140 Defence: 15 Dexterity: 5 Info: A mask made to create a ferocious but edgy look, most who use the mask are arrogant, but it''s cute. [Lone Wolf] - When 5 metres away from a party member, +10% damage [Swift Dodge] - Increases dodge chance and movement speed by 10% [User: 513225769] [Status: Wants to improve and learn] [Current Location: Gold Tier Dungeon - Level 11 Item Shop] [Safe Zone: Saol, Happy-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/Primal Werewolf Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Champion of Lupera Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [Charm +10 Luck +2 Good Fate -10], Wolf Mothers Chosen [+ Wolf Fist Damage], Wolf Mother''s Mate [Good Fate -50, Bad Fate +30 Charm +5 VIT+5] Eternal Rank: Bronze 2 Eternia Rank: 161,205th Level: 12 HP: 70/70 MP: 44/44 Attribute Points: 20 STR: 22 DEX: 20 (+5) VIT: 35 INT: 22 MAG: 12 Charm: 20 (Temporarily Locked) (The Goddess would let you kiss her feet.) Luck: 10 (Cannot be increased with Points) ==>Current Wealth <== $25,650 Gold: 445 Spells: Mid-Rank ming Wolf Fist Burst! (MAX), Mid-Rank Fireball (Lv2) Skill: Low-Rank Boxing Arts (Lv8), Mid-Rank Damage Reduction (Lv2) Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv3), Low-Rank Melee Defence Skill (Lv3), Mana Vision (Lv2), Dark Vision (Passive), Mana Kiss (Lv1), Superman punch (Lv2) Form: Primal Werewolf Form (Lvl1) Passive: Handsome Aura Blessings: Wolf Mother''s Blessing [Vit+5] I used the bonus points from levelling to increase my Intellect and Vitality... Knowing I could die made me a little cowardly, but life wasn''t something I could y with anymore... Lupera would die if I died. "Let''s get ready to meet Flora and Lumia. They keep pinging my messages." Climbing from the table, I walked towards the item shop sister, ignoring her mood and sold the items I didn''t need before charging $50,000 to cover the loss for our apartment fees. That left me with a total of 145 gold! And $75,650 cash in my bank ount! God, the dungeon felt so cool. "Please take care of Lupera... She... only has you now." I looked at her face and realised I was up to my old problems or misunderstood human emotions and feelings... It wasn''t anger or irritation. It was worry and a sense of loss... Without Lupera''s soul, would I never have noticed these little things I misunderstand daily? "I won''t. She''s my family now." I said in the most polite and normal way, as it felt a little embarrassing to feel Lupera giggling at me... {Silly boy~ she will spank you if you are cheeky.} My eyes widened, seeing her mouth open and looking shocked, before she smiled like never before... only saying, "I see..." Yet her face seemed like she just won the lottery or something. Women are strange... so I just left for the portal to reach Pamil. [Please state the ind number, location and district number] A strange mechanical voice sounded as white rings oscited and wrapped around me! Like some sci-fi film! "32nd Ind Pamil 8th District!" 47 Chapter 7: Guild Home 47 Chapter 7: Guild Home When the blue light faded, I suddenly felt like the dungeons were special... How to say, there were floating inds... Hundreds of them, some people flying around on brooms, dragons or even dogs with wings. It honestly felt like those MMORPG games that I used to envy my friends for having the time to spend all weekend ying. My eyes were dazzled by the beautiful world that appeared before me. A long row of Item shops and equipment stores, but there was no item shop sister because they were all opened by guilds and their private shops! [Those merchants aren''t adventurers but people who live in the dungeon] "Hmmm?" Strangely, a gentle but mature voice sounded in my head. It wasn''t Lupera or Eternia, but her voice was pretty and made me think of my mother. No seriously... It was almost identical. [Fufu- do you want to call me Mommy? Sorry, forgive me, Rai Shibuya.] There''s no need to apologise. I found you to have a pretty voice, and it''s fine. May I ask your name? [Hehe~ I am d you asked-I am the wonderful Asteria! Lupera and Eternia''s older sister, the 3rd youngest, counting from the bottom, I guess?] [I like expensive clothes, cute things and men withrge dicks!] ? Woah! So suddenly, do I pass? [Hmmmm...]= A sh of light appeared before another small goddess-type thing sat on my shoulder. Her hair was long, blonde wavy, with strange silver eyes and cross pupils; of the three sisters, she had thergest breasts but the smallest ass. She looked at my face with a nod, then down and nodded 3 times before taking a piece of paper out of thin air. What''s this... Taking the paper, I began to read it... "Marriage registration form... Ah!? You already signed it!?" [Fufu~ all green! Handsome, gentle, kind and packing a good cock! Eternia is such a good girl. Sending her big sister such a hunk!] [Now then... how about we go behind those boxes, and you take my first time! Act like you are forcing me against my will, ok?] Immediately I grabbed the marriage form, tore it to pieces, and tossed it in the bin as I walked past, looking at the item shops. Another crazy-ass woman rted to Eternia... [Hahaha! Don''t mind; I have MORE!] The stupid breast goddess shouted in my head as she took out more than 10, all with mine and her names on, just needing my signature, and this woman could marry me secretly! "Damn... Lupera lusting for my wolf cock was more rxing... Where is the soothing Aki or my cute Elizabeth... Flora will do. Let''s have her soothe my broken heart." [...] [Should I knock him out and force him?] OI! Don''t say such dangerous things where I can hear them! ? [Tehe~ my bad] My feet began to rush towards the location on the small map in the strange system menu as I found the atmosphere on this Ind to be great. I was ignoring the self-proimed Goddess trying to perform a marriage scam! [It''s not a scam... I will even let you do me in the ass?] Why are all the goddesses like demons? [Ehhh~ if it feels good, it feels good; what does it have to do with being a demon or evil?]= If I say, "It feels good to step on Goddesses named Asteria until she pops." would you say the same? [Ah.... what is that? I''m getting all wet... Rai, you beast... not in public! Tehe~] While arguing with this degenerate, suddenly, "Ah!? the fuck!" something soft, warm and silky smooth impacted my chest; before I knew it, my lips were sealed as someone kissed me. [!!!!] [Loading Hyperion Cannon - Target: Red-Haired Midget!] Why does the Goddess sound like some Ship captain from a sci-fi movie? Wait... what is that bright shining light in the sky!? But the taste of the kiss was familiar, even the short tongue as it began to lick my gums like a needy puppy. STOP! STOP! [Tehe~] The light faded before Flora''s small but flexible tongue overtook my mouth. The strong kiss continued for a few seconds until we parted, then Flora stuck out the tongue that was covered in our saliva for a second, which looked a little dirty, and without even wiping it, I watched her swallow it back into her mouth with a smile. "Rai, I was worried you might note." Her eyes were soft and felt very genuine as she hugged me tightly. I lifted her and let her sit on my left forearm as if habitually. The feeling of her soft ass against my skin was nice... Flora in skirt mode was too strong! I hugged and snuggled into the white top with her fluffy ears before saying, "How could I not? You are here!" Flora giggled happily, rubbing the tip of her pink nose into my neck while her pink lips gently pressed onto the same spot. "Such a sweet mouth; what if Lumia hears you only love me and gets sad!" [---] [...] [Calm, my raging left hand! It is not the time for you to be released into the world!] On my shoulder, it seemed Asteria was doing a strange y; her right eye wore an eyepatch and a ck glove with a pentagram on her left hand... Damn! I found myself liking her. So to myst hope, I asked a stupid question, and... Flora asked another dumb one! "Which Rai should I make out with right now, the honest, kind Rai hugging me? Or the lewd Rai that filled the stomach of a princess with sperm?" Flora smirked at me before giggling. "Shush, you loved sucking me off." I denied the embarrassment and went along with it as the little fairy climbed up my arm to lean into my ear, "Ah, you''re damn right, such a huge thing. When will you put it inside me?" [Goliath Missile System Online! -Target: Slutty little halfling bitch!]? My eyes widened as the smooth lips of Flora kissed my cheek before a strange flying ship passed over the Ind with massive missile silos and a warning siren. To stop the end of this peaceful Ind, I used my right hand to molest the strange sister of Eternia; it seemed this girl was truly their sibling... as she had no panties on! [Ah~ husband, it is still the day, and you''re molesting my naked ass~ Tehe! Let''s go book a room and sign the forms!] Yeah, no. I looked at Flora, who was clingy, wondering why. Still, then a group of people walked over, just in time to see me kissing her as revenge, my tongue dominating hers as she looked stunned at my kiss but soon closed her eyes; with a relieved face, she hugged my neck, our tongues dancing in a soft, passionate dance. My teeth lightly gnawed her lip to receive an exhaled moan that sounded excited, which was swallowed as I stopped our brief make-out. The sound of the guys that arrived pping loudly while whistling at me made Flora red from embarrassment as I looked at them. The leading member was a halfling like her... but he seemed mad, like... tears in his eyes... red face... holding his sword mad. Not sure why, I let my hand wrap around the rump of Flora and held her against my chest; the boy then copsed to his knee, pointing at me. Is he gay? Charmed by my super handsome self... Sorry little bro, your big brother likes cute girls like Flora here or Lumia the Elf! "How dare you kiss the princess!?" A servant-looking guy with ck hair shouted at me, but my foot instinctively kicked out, sending the little rat smashing into the wall, blood oozing from his nose and ears... ? [Ah... Rai killed the little man! Call the police!!! Aaahhh, Murder!] This sister was so strange... After my kick, the four halfling knights in their little tuna can armour forward with their swords drawn. Honestly, I expected something from the start. A beautiful and cute girl like Flora, a princess, wouldn''t she have a few suitors or fiance, maybe hundreds? Not like I cared what they thought. I looked down at them as my entire body wreathed in mes; my eyes seemed glowing too! "Ahh? Got a problem? Midgets?" Fuck, I sound like a gangster... but a cute one, right? The small 4''12 inch high soldiers trembled while shaking their arms at me with smiles that said, "How dare you! Release Prince Raymonds Fiancee at once!" My head tilted as the crying kid looked at me, seeming to think his title meant something. [You are going to make him die...] I looked at him with the most sincere and cool guy look I could. "Sorry little brother... She''s already my woman; I''ve been inside her. There''s nothing left for that tiny thing to do... My fingers pointed to the tiny crotch, now with a wet stain, as he seemed to look at mine... No, Flora, why are you rubbing it to show the size... it''s half erect now. Don''t kill my little brother''s will to live! What if he bes one of those weirdos that enjoy his lover sleeping with other men...!? [Uhm... don''t you n to do thatter when you make her deepthro--] Shut up! Damn, Slut Goddess! ? [Tehe~ more, more foul words! Make me tremble!] I sighed heavily at this fake Goddess and decided to get down to it before they summoned others. "Kneel and know defeat..." As a former gangster-like bastard, this felt slightly cheesy. So I kept it quick and gave him a swift kick to the groin, but... *pop* "ARGH!" I didn''t know my strength and made the prince a eunuch. The End. Chapter 48 Chapter 8: Princess? Chapter 48 Chapter 8: Princess? I watched as the guards and knights with him carried the poor guy away while the little halfling princess didn''t seem to care. Instead, she hugged my chest and spoke about her time apart from me. "And you see, we tried to beat the next floor, but it was annoying. The damn goblins looked at us with filthy eyes, making Lumia shudder in fear. Or maybe she''s just horny... The elves are quite a slutty race if they don''t have a man!" Somehow her eyes looked at me, arching up when she mentioned thest bit, winking. Why is this girl always trying to set me up with Lumia? It''s not because she doesn''t want me, because even as we speak, her hand is hidden under my shirt and has sneakily slipped into my pants while she teases the tip of my cock. [This homewrecker! Shoo Shoo!] Quiet you, since when were you a part of my home? [Ah... How cruel what about our child...] ... Let''s ignore this girl from now on¡ªshe makes Eternia seem normal. Floral finally released her grip on the dangerous beast that might rip her limb from limb if handled without caution, then took my hand back on the stone pathway heading towards the guild house. The ce was quite clean and rather extravagant likely due to being the noble''s ward, and the ce was tailored to their tastes. I could see two elves sitting on a wall waiting for me in the distance, one with dark skin and ck hair and two lovely rabbit ears! While the other was Lumia with blue hair¡ªshe leaned back before noticing us as she hopped off the wall, herrge breasts swaying as she jogged towards me, who was carrying Flora on my forearm. "Ah! Rai, you finally came; we were so lonely without you!" Her hands reached out as they wrapped around me in arge embrace as her breasts smashed together, nearly suffocating me¡ªquite frankly, she might even try killing me with those if given a chance. "Oi! You are a brat! Let go!" Flora hissed in my ear. "Didn''t you see what we were doing together just a while ago?! If anyone deserves a hug like that, it''s me! I prefer to do those things to Rai, but it is public." "Hmmm~ so that''s why you rushed out of the mansion to see him first and flirt together?" Lumia looked a little strange. I wasn''t used to women, so I didn''t know if she was mad at me or Flora, so I smiled gently. Ah! She blushed and looked away; this meant she wasn''t mad at me, right? While my attention was caught up by this beautiful creature, the rabbit on the wall seemed to be interested as she watched my body with keen eyes, only to see that Flora''s hand was still inside my pants, causing me to feel embarrassed. I thought the rabbit was kind and gentle, like the cute girl Momo I had when I was younger, who died because we left her outside in winter, and she froze solid... Then she mouthed, "P-e-r-v-e-r-t!" and stuck her tongue to me before hopping off the wall and rushing inside. I might have been affected, but her soft round tail and the plump buttocks she showed me were enough to make it even! "Hmmm... your cock just grew bigger...." Flora whispered, looking at the fleeing Mimi with a frown. She then looked up at me with her shimmering red eyes. "Do you like to fuck animals? Well, you''re a wolf yourself now... Pervert!" Finally, Lumia seemed to have noticed I was being held hostage as she moved closer and wrapped herself around my spare arm before she leaned into my shoulder and whispered, "Can I touch it too?" Evil harpies torment me, dear mother, your poor son is hurt and lonely as none of them loves him for who he is, but only for the size of his cock! [I think your mother is the same... Believe me!] Once again, I ignored the annoying goddess that spoke with the same tone as my mother. It felt strange and erotic when she said that... Mind over pleasure! Forget the world; be divine... We entered the mansion quickly before they started to give me a tour of the ce; its beautiful architecture, high towers that resembled castles in some way andrge ballrooms and banquet halls made of marble filled my eyesight. They told me how luxurious this ce was; for me, it was like magic. Even the new apartment I bought was nothingpared to this; as we settled in the main guest room, Mimi was now wearing a ck and white maid outfit and brought in some drinks and sweets; her steps seemed to carry a slight hop as she sometimes peeked at me, with a slight blush but always sticking out her tongue or being a little cheeky. It probably resulted from having such arge and hard... member. She walked to the opposite chair and saw Flora getting cosy on myp, who continued to caress my... ahem member with Lumia sitting opposite on my arm. She almost started a war at this moment. I was sipping my tea and acting all natural since I knew not to underestimate these crafty women before the conversation got a little racy, and soon those words of interest, including having children, spouses, etc., were being thrown at my face. Then we found something shocking, with Flora inching closer to my ear. Her hand snuck inside my top and started to gently squeeze me, causing me to wonder whether she was going for gold this time. She whispered, "So, whose virginity will you take first? Lumia wants it now. Look at her face; it seems she already wants your seed nted. And don''t forget my friend, Mimi; she''s a rabbit folk; those women are so slutty. Once they get fucked it''s over... Her ass is so plump, and look at her big bust, right!" I stared at the rabbit that served the tea, who suddenly jumped back, hitting the edge of the wall before falling on her butt; Lumia smiled. "Rai, try not to look so much; our cute Mimi isn''t so good with males." She then turned to Mimi, calling and stroking her soft ck hair and cute ears. The way that the princess rubbed my crotch gently as she teased the tip of my cock, smearing the sticky juices across her palm to massage me... it almost drove me insane, and I would be lying if I said that what she was doing didn''t make me want to do lewd things. But I could feel the desperation in her eyes and actions; she likely needed to do this for a reason until she told me why I would not react or do anything other than this light petting with her. [This damn slutty halfling!] Mother''s voice sounded, making my body cool down. No longer a ve to my desires. I smiled at Flora and whispered, "Why are you trying to get me aroused? Do you need me to do something? If you don''t tell me, I will never do anything." She almost dropped tea as she realised she couldn''t use my hard member as a weapon, slowly removing her hand from my shorts. Her expression changed into shock and then one of a guilty sinner, which left me puzzled. As they all left after eating snacks because it waste and Lumia had a meal with her family while Mimi needed to look after her siblings, they each seemed a little discouraged. While Flora followed me back to my private room while everyone else departed without speaking, this room was quiterge as it contained my dungeon stuff; I wasn''t feeling like sleeping because there was still so much to do. Just as I sat on the edge of my bed, Flora knocked on the door and entered, wearing a pink nightdress that was almostpletely see-through, as she sat on the edge of my bed. She was looking at me with her milf figure but shrunk down to a shortstack size. "Rai, can you please sleep with me? Tonight?" She said while blushing in a low voice. "What about your siblings and the prince; I don''t think I can¡ª" Before I could finish, she moved in closer, hugging me close, looking into my eyes. "If I don''t sleep with you now, I will be married off before I can even ept my attraction to you! I don''t want to regret it!" She asked, holding herself as she sniffed and shivered on the spot. "Please..." Her pleading and whimpers were music to my ears, making me ept this proposal that was most certainly a trap¡ªthe young Rai had been taught well... Yet I also knew these were her genuine feelings lifting her, sat her beside me, and began to speak. "If you sleep with me now, I won''t let you marry another man; you realise that. Or I will kill you, the man and whoever supported your marriage with him." The darkness in my voice was genuine and sent a chill down Flora''s spine. She almost started to question my sanity until I held her by the back, almost ripping her dress as I threw her onto the bed. "Make your choice, I will ravish you now, or we remain just friends and guild members." I watched her eyes, filled with tears but a shred of dignity and determination; before she spoke, she said, "Thank you, Rai." 49 Chapter 9: Princess!! [R18] 49 Chapter 9: Princess!! [R18] Slowly she spoke to me as she started to pull down her dress, herrge breasts flopping from the silky pink nightgown as she let it slip to the floor. "Rai, it''s as you said and fear. I don''t know if I love you; it''s only a faint like now, an attraction at most and partially; I am using you because it feelsfortable to do this with you... Rather than a strange man." She crawled forward onto the bed, slowly unbuttoning my tunic and watching my eyes. "I am of the age to marry, and my kingdom is strict about this unless I find a man to take my purity in which I might lose both the right to seed to the throne and be abandoned. Yet I cannot lose this life I have now; no one understands the thrill and how much I love being in the dungeon!" Her hands pulled off my shirt before her lips slid along the skin ever so slightly, kissing the centre of my chest and feeling the small cold sensations that her actions gave my chest. Her smooth palms and tiny hands caressed my abdomen, tracing the lines from where the muscle was. I felt a faint trace of magic enter my body as her kiss moved past my belt and towards my groin, licking her lips with saliva coating her tongue like a hungry predator while gazing up at me. I smiled at her and caressed her hair as her teeth removed my belt. [It''s just a contraception spell, do not worry] My lust monstermented inside my head as the sparks of mes reI looked back at the cute figure below me, with soft, vibrant red hair like cotton fluff. While her long, slender ears pointed out her halfling heritage, giving the illusion that her frame was smaller despite her huge breasts and soft, plump ass. "If we do this, I have told you my rules, Flora." I tried to hold my lust, which was building up; the sight of her nearly nude, with onlyce panties, while on her knees with the front covered in drool, made my desire surge¡ªyet there was one part of me that still cared as I waited for her approval. The throbbing erection almost tearing through my boxers hold back by reason alone. Before looking into my eyes again, Flora grabbed and kissed my erection, her tiny, inexperienced lips kissing the cotton of my underwear before her hands slipped the rubber band down; her face smacked with a deep thud as it wasrger than her head. "Oh... after all, it''s huge." Looking at me, she smiled gently, as her lips kissed the tip gently, "I ept them, although I cannot say I love you, from this moment, I, Flora Reginta, yours in body and mind and will try to learn more about you ande to like and love you with the best of my abilities." A slight glow fluttered around her body before her small mouth opened wide, saliva sticking between her lips with erotic threads, as her red eyes peered at me. A small sigh emitted from her as her mouth went further down on me. It was inserting every inch inside the tight crevasses of Flora''s warm mouth before a powerful suction erupted like a small tornado. Every vein bulged and pulsed until it stopped, only to repeat itself secondster. She used her inexperienced mouth to try and give me oral pleasure, which her experiencecked. Though I couldn''t help but enjoy the warmth it radiated as her soft tongue touched everywhere it could reach, like a rough, dry lizard, slowly tasting what was in front of her while massaging my sack. She could no longer use her hand because of howrge it was and her inability to reach it while she slobbered and tasted it in her mouth with a fierce passion. Her small moans echoed, sounding like humming but with a higher pitch, vibrating my erection, which was growing impatient; after enjoying the show long enough, I grabbed her hair tightly. I pushed Flora''s tiny mouth to the base, mming against her throat, sending chills down her back and a look of shock before the grip loosened, letting her move back and take a deep breath. She had me addicted to the slimy sensation of her tight throat mping down on my cock as it bulged and stopped her breathing. Flora''s cute red eyes red at me as her tear-filled eyes spat on the bed because she swallowed a load of pre-cum that flooded her throat and stomach; however, they soon softened, telling me she didn''t dislike what was happening, though the slight re of a smile made me wonder. Flora''s tiny hands couldn''t contain her saliva and were stained by her spit, running down my shaft with a loud, sticky sensation. "That''s good; move faster, you little slut." She came up for air again, a massive thread of slobber connecting us till it dripped. She moaned sweetly while gasping for air, her breasts moving up and down as I smirked and wiped the thread away before guiding her to suck again. Flora''s crimson eyes looked at me, like a fox ready to attack, before realising she couldn''t stop me anyway and obeyed, sucking me harder and deeper. Her smooth tongue was wrapped around the underside before licking the edges, trying to keep it wet; she was like a gentle rabbit nibbling food, gently enjoying it as she sucked. "Nnngh....Mmmph....gubuh.....nnnm!?" Flora''s sounds were drowned out as her moans and saliva poured from her lips, bubbled from her nose and ran down her small neck; with a deep, intense sucking action, her warm, narrow throat squashed me tightly while the suction made her gasp before sucking harder. Her muffled, erotic voices were sung out while pleasing me, keeping the shaft covered with warm saliva and a firm hold; she looked up at me like a cat begging for attention from its owner''s new lover. I leaned forward as my fingers easily slipped into her soaked pussy, the slimy threads of her honey oozing onto the clean bed as her hips shuddered. Her mouth sucked more powerfully on my cock as I began to finger her with alternating movements of my two fingers, spreading her tight snatch apart with slimy sounds. Flora''s muffled moans leaked, her hot breaths from her small nose touching my pelvis as her cheeks puffed out, increasing the speed she sucked without restraint; her teeth grazed the edge, causing a painful yet pleasant sensation. As she increased the speed she sucked, my fingers sped up, curling inside Flora as my palm ground her small clit while sending waves of chilling pleasure through her body. "MMNPH!?" Her small muffled cries leaked as her pussy clenched and gushed, her sticky honey covering my hand and bed, creating an erotic view. Flora couldn''t stop sucking. However, her small eyes had rolled back, tears falling while shuddering, as she choked and gaged from my hand, holding her head with my cock deep in her throat. Her body weakened while twitching as her mouth sucked continuously despite climaxing. Flora had been teased to her limit by me, her vision dazed and unclear, with a weak, dream-like state. "Swallow everything." Grabbing her hair again, I mmed the erect member against her tight, slick throat, the strong suction making her swallow as her warm mouth vibrated and twitched, unable to breathe, and her lungs ached while gasping. "Gubuh~ Mmmmnpph.... Ueeh...Nnngh.... Hmmmph!" My heavy, thick sperm shot straight into Flora''s stomach as her small neck and jaw widened, trying to swallow everything; however, some leaked from her small nose, creating erotic threads. Flora gasped for air as my hands let go, the remaining sperm pouring from the edges of Flora''s ck jaw, her small mouth gasping and choking as she desperately drank thest drops that stuck to her tongue. Flora fell backwards onto the cum soaked bed, her chest rising as sweat dripped; I leaned forward, grabbing her thin, soft waist, her small body jittering, and herrge breasts wiggling as the red locks were messy and covered her halfling ears. "Nnnah?!" Flora shrieked as my erect tip touched her soaked slit, the honey oozing. She looked at me with a frightened face before seeing my smile; she sighed as my erect cock twitched before it entered her small pussy slowly. 50 Chapter 10: Princess!!! [R18] 50 Chapter 10: Princess!!! [R18] My huge tip was far too big as she squealed, my cock throbbing with delight at how tight, warm and slippery her insides were; as they mped down on my tip, her eyes widened but filled with lust. Flora''s juices poured and flowed, my cock pushing deeper inside; her small frame shook as the member continued further, pushing hard against her tight hole, the honey flowing as her womb''s entrance was smashed and broken, creating a feeling of euphoria in my body as the ribbed walls wrapped around my cock, as she convulsed moaning with a loud yelp. Yet, her mind was cloudy and confused from pleasure. Flora''s petite waist lifted from the bed as her smooth, soft skin rubbed on the soiled sheets, leaving sticky honey strands, herrge breasts pressed down with marks, the tips swollen, and her bright-red face dripped with sweat. "It''s too big... Rai... I''m going Mmmmm~ it''s crushing my womb..." Flora''s body twitched as my thrusts mmed her small figure against the bed, her legs trembling as my cock ripped open her insides, the honey spewing. With each powerful thrust, I moved faster; her pussy was tightly clenched as if sucking my cock; Flora''s mind clouded as I leaned down, our lips locking, silencing her cute voice as her tiny mouth parted, the warm honey covering our mouths; tongues mixing as Flora''s tiny hands wrapped my neck, deepening our kiss. Her body trembled, shuddering while wrapping around me, her feet rubbing the centre of my back and her small hips locking; Flora''s loud cries leaked into our kiss as my cock hit her womb deeply. I moved Flora''s thin, soft waist, removing all restraints, as I mmed my shaft violently inside her small, slick womb, her warm, slimy nectar pouring as Flora''s figure jittered, her nails digging and wing my back with tears flowing. Flora was no longer herself but a beast being forced into orgasm due to my pheromones and the strange effect of my sperm inside her. Yet, the sudden, unbridled passion, filled with pain, force and pleasure, aroused us even more. Pulling her head away while continuing, Flora released cute but perverse sounds mixed with saliva and my cum, her small jaw clenched before each forceful thrust into her womb increased in power. Her eyes seemed blurry. The sound of her flesh squishing and smacking was all that I could hear, with the pounding thuds of her small frame colliding against my hips, creating red bruises. Her red eyes flickered as I leaned closer, kissing her ears gently. "I''ll move harder..." My voice murmured before my cock twitched violently, Flora''s eyes widening as a moan emitted, and she looked entranced before I watched her eyes dte, feeling something expanding her further and locking her entrance with a gaping width. "Ahhhn.....Rai!? This... Oh god... Mmmnh....thick..... it hurts....!" "Silly girl, I am a werewolf. Did you not know it would be shaped differently than a human?" Smiling wickedly while caressing her messy hair. I didn''t stop pounding inside her small insides as it twitched more violently and powerfully than ever. Her body reacted to me, hugging me tightly. "We both know what happened before and the first night; we have reached an agreement; after all, you are the one who agreed first..." Biting her long ears yfully before whispering in her left ear, I kissed along the point before licking the inner portion, causing her body to go limp while reaching another climax as I expanded inside, feeling the pleasure as her pussy clenched and twisted around my cock and her eyes closed tight. I kissed her long, gentle lips as a perverse smile erupted from her small mouth, "If that''s how it will be, do it with me... You''re already mine. My Rai~" She chuckled sweetly and caressed me as she leaned forward, her whole body stuck before looking up. Her cute small eyes gleamed at me as her body rose and sank, and she was no longer just pleasured or hurting from her movements as the pressure of our sweat and honey intermingled together made us shudder. My hands grabbed the front of Flora''s petite body, the wet bed underneath squeaking louder. The thrust was a more potent and violent act with little remorse as we became beasts trapped in this strange pleasure with carnal intent and desire. I locked Flora below me, leaning close, with each kiss increasing the strength of her small frame rising, bingrger as my cock filled her empty stomach, expanding inside her with ferocious desires of our mixed blood. Our entangled love was lost as primal instincts took control. I pinned her to the bed beneath me with brutal strikes, ploughing deeply inside her stretched pussy, hitting every corner of her womb to ensure impregnation as I watched her eyes fade and regain their light, with Flora''s consciousness gone in exchange for pleasure with small tears leaking before the sight of me bing enraptured by an overwhelming release. A violent, wet sound leaked as I groaned in her ears before Flora wrapped my cock, with her hands moving lower, attempting to push away my release; however, she had lost the capability as our movements synced. Flora''s voice was hoarse, small and weak. "Don''t... It hurts, Rai... Let it... Ughhh... let it out..." Her breath stopped suddenly in ce with only small, cute moans as her beautiful crimson eyes dted from the pain and euphoric ecstasy of it flooding her entire body. Lungs gasping while Flora was incapable of breathing from shock as I sat over her and held my cock deep in her womb as my searing hot cum began to flood her small halfling womb, my knot blocking all chance of it leaving her body like a plug. I watched Flora''s dazed vision as she orgasmed violently around my shaft. At the same time, a low-pitched growl erupted from her small jaw as the knot swelled inside her petite body, my tip spurting over and over, filling Flora''s young body with thick hot werewolf sperm like my sister the night before, as her little stomach looked pregnant. My pheromone-infested seed was already attacking her body, the hormones rushing inside and changing her body''s pleasure receptors. Her womb would make her seek this pleasure, the feeling of her entire cunt being dominated by my werewolf cock, as I felt her insides flooded with my sperm and her juices, the pressure against my Knott forcing it to pop out slightly, a lewd sound as sticky white and pink goo poured from her hole like a fountain, her lips opened wide as she gasped. Caught within these waves of intense euphoria and newfound feelings rushing in every vein, Flora''s mind shattered into pure bliss, with no thought other than the fact I''d imed her petite frame; she''d belong to me, no longer a young maiden or pure queen who would marry someone other than a halfling. The thoughts of having someone waiting patiently for her on the throne disappeared before I let out the final drops before lying down beside Flora as we both caught our breaths. Her small body slowly fell as the air exited her lungs, and arge stream of our mixed honey dripping with tiny threads fell onto the sheet as my shaft deted after the pleasure wore off; I couldn''t help but kiss her neck, and bite her, enough to sink into her flesh, leaving a bloody make of my teeth, she was mine... That is how I felt... when she faintedpletely and fell asleep. We won''t forget this night of insanity; Flora''s small figure was mine; if we got lucky, perhaps we''d be true mates. Would she return with me? No... I will make her addicted to me and unable to leave! With herying beside me in aplete mess, now in a deep slumber as her small breathsforted me from my worries. I began to recover my mind and prepared to start cleaning her body so that she could sleep well¡ªthe small glimmering threads on the wet silk covers. The sticky sounds I created were still ringing in my head. And our bodies are both covered in white sticky fluids. The sweet scent of musky sweat and a mixture of many things from both of us was still clear as the heat settled. It was a wonderful memory of my first sex with another race. Chapter 51 11: No Going Back Chapter 5111: No Going Back I was sitting against the headrest, stroking the soft scarlet hair of Flora as she slept against my thighs. After cleaning the bed, she was so physically and mentally exhausted that she dropped between my legs and started snoring. To think that a princess would throw away her purity so easily... I don''t think this will end with a "Hey, I''m your son-inw. Here are some fruits and coupons for a spa trip." More burdens... [Title Gained] Prince of the Halflings [Charm +2, Good Fate +20, Luck +5] Yep... No going back. [That midget took it like a champ. I think you rearranged her insides!] As I was not really in the mood to interact with the crazy goddess, I pretended not to hear... But then she began to make moaning sounds in my head... [Mmmm~ too thick, Flora~ Flora is going to break~ no waaay~ Fufu] I hope this woman will stop or Eternia and Lupera will return soon and stop her. Yet there was a feeling that she might be at the current top of the power rankings, and I was doomed to her words. [Eh~ do you hate me that much?] Honestly, I didn''t, but my mind was in a rxed sage mode after having sex with this little firecracker four times. [But you did Aki like all night...] Exactly... I did Aki all night now, this girl, and I will sleep with Elizabethter. Let me have some rest so troublesome... Why do harem protagonists say they are fine sleeping with 10-20 women at once... Bullshit! I am fitter than all of them and dying with 3 women! [Work those hips¡ªstretch your thighs! You have 3 horny goddesses waiting to pounce on you!] [Fight harder¡ªfeel the burn! Oh yeah!] Slowly, the image of a voluptuous blonde doing those stupid TV exercises with a yoga mat and cheap headband entered my mind... It did the job as I felt my loins stirring from the image of the strange woman with a beautiful face and a beauty spot below her right eye. Nice ass too... [REALLY!? THEN!!!] [Sign these, please!] Once again, her small form appeared, sitting on my shoulder with the same outfit and looking closer. I saw the small beauty spot and her pretty face. Ah... I am a sucker for these women. "I''m not signing the marriage documents..." Because I was a little worked up, my voice was spoken instead of using my mind before the small halfling kicked me. "Mmm... sign them..... already.... done the deed..... Zzz." [See, even your cute cock warmer says to sign them!] Go to sleep, Asteria. [!!!] Normally, I wouldn''t mind having fun with the girls, but I felt a little cranky and didn''t want to take it out on her or Flora. The constantly growing responsibilities and burdens felt like heavy iron weights shackling around my neck. I didn''t mind at first, maybe foolish because I couldn''t understand how much they would grow. Gently lifting her from myp, I ced the cute Flora on the soft pillows and covered her with the feathered quilt. I gently kissed her head as she started groaning and breathing from her nose. "Sleep well; thanks for the wonderful and special gift." Leaving the room, I closed the door with as little sound as possible before walking around the quiet guild. The time seemed to be ratherte as the sky was dark, and there was no outside sound like today when people were gathering and trading together. "You were quite roughst night..." A soft voice sounded, the flickering light of a candle revealing her pretty face and piercing blue eyes. "...Honestly, I never expected her to go this far, but she sounded very pleased." It was Lumia; her face and actions were nothing like the usual yful elf. In this light, I finally noticed that her ears were not full-length but shorter, making her a half-elf. "Lumia..." "Do you know what my sister must endure because you slept with her?" A tone and voice that seemed to damn my soul to the foulest of hells. "I do not." She slowly stood from her chair, the wood creaking as her nimble body approached. Even in the darkness, my exceptional mana vision and dark vision could see the mixture of feelings in her eyes. I didn''t me her¡ªI wished this had happened. A person who wouldn''t affirm me but challenge my actions so I could face them properly instead of running away. "...Follow me, Rai." [Rai, you are not good at judging people, but don''t think this girl hates you.] Don''t speak Asteria; she''s testing me, right? I know, and it''s fine. [Mmmm... I don''t want to see you cry again.] ... Asteria''s words made me feel strange because he doesn''t remember crying after meeting Eternia, but that would also mean that Asteria somehow knew him in the past... No, stop thinking about that. Now, both Lumia and Flora are important. The reason they look so simr but arepletely different races. They have different names; one is the daughter of a duke, and the other is the princess... It smelt like thoseplicated and dirty old dramas with the king''s wife who gave birth to his brother''s child due to being left alone for too long and bing lonely. -> Lumia Invited you to a party Without thinking, I swiped the epted choice on the screen as we stepped into the portal together. It doesn''t help that one is an elf, the other is a halfling... The size difference does it matter? I watched as Lumia dressed in a ck leather outfit, cape and mask, seeming to be less of an archer and more like a bandit or assassin as we approached the portal to the 11th floor. -> Lumia Invited you to a party Without thinking, I swiped the epted choice on the screen as we stepped into the portal together. The horrible blue vortex with terrible twists and turnssted longer than the first 10 floors before we were tossed into a dark, dreary cave that smelt like damp, musky ammonia. She didn''t attack me and instead sat on a pile of broken stones with her legs crossed while only her dazzling blue eyes shone in the dark. That''s false because I could even see her cleavage with my eyesight. "Please sit down, Rai." Shrugging my shoulder, I sit beside her, noticing her taking a deep breath and trembling before Lumina rxed, letting out a low sigh and, "Why to sit beside me... idiot." a cute whisper showing her normal self. "My sister..." She leaned back, and I noticed that the cave had a hole in the ceiling. A beautiful silver moon illuminated her face as she looked at me with a beautiful and ethereal face. "Our mother was weak, unable to stand the lonely nights apart from her husband. As the king, Flora''s father chose to visit his halfling concubines rather than his human consort." I got the gist of what must have happened and wondered what she would ask me to do. Maybe to leave Flora and her and never show my face again, or to take her instead. Who knew? She slowly seemed to be immersed in her memories. "Because of that fateful night, a pce party where the king''s youngest brother was visiting a known yboy who loved women of all races... A bard." "Our mother ended up losing to the temptation, hoping nobody would find out..." Lumia kicked stones at her feet with a bitter look, her hand brushing against mine. "...And they wouldn''t. If not for me being conceived." [I wonder why she didn''t abort her then?] I don''t think they have the same values concerning life in the modern world... They all die in the dungeon quite often, right? [Yes... They lose 100-500 people a day] My lips didn''t move, but I didn''t want her to tell this story and feel alone. So I grasped her cold, fragile hand, brushing her fingers with mine. She looked at me, slightly conflicted, before shaking her head and smiling as if to ept my gesture tightly, gripping my fingers and entwining them with hers. "What happened?" I asked, somehow wanting to know more about their past and lives. Since I had taken the step, my mother would never forgive me if I abandoned them or became half-assed. [Even if it means you will be hurt or have to fight?] Somehow... I am growing to love chaos... and fighting makes my heart feel like it grew wings. [(...Already that far...? You cannot be saved... cute little Rai. Let big sister protect you as long as she remains a divine.)] "Haha... By the time she discovered the pregnancy, the king had held her twice, so she initially believed it was his." Her eyes looked misty, "However, disaster came when they discovered I didn''t share a single skill or talent inmon with my father... But." "You shared many with the Duke?" Her soft hand squeezed my mind, her fingers slightly trembling as she picked at my sharp nails with hers. "Mmm... My father is a half-elf and carries the mixed blood of elven and halfling royalty." It feels that Lumina would have been killed if it was our world or treated as a bargaining chip for the kingdom. I wonder why she didn''t. "Our foolish mother..." "She tricked the king once more." Lumina''s voice became deeper and more emotional as silent tears dripped down her cheeks without whimpers. I was holding back my desire to wipe them. I desired to know the reason why she made those tears. "To keep me safe from royal plots and nobles getting the wrong idea. She made a soul pact with the king... Making him swear that nobody in the kingdom would hurt me or use me as a tool. I would be brought up as the Duke''s daughter and live a happy life..." "Haha... to achieve this, she even contacted my uncle''s sister, the queen of the elves, who was also surprised to have another rtive." "She always doted on my uncle, so I was saved." Her words seemed positive, but there was something dark, a hidden secret that caused her face to look filled with so much despair and anger. "But the King... He was smart, crafty... and used the pact to punish our mother... To banish her to be a dungeon explorer... Forbidding her from making a party... and on the 46th floor, she vanished." Lumina looked at me before showing a weak smile. My hands finally wiped her tears. I thought she would ost and curse me, but when my hands wiped the salty streams away, her body finally began to whimper and shudder. Tossing herself into my embrace, she began to cry... broken were her words, but the message I understood clearly... "Don''t abandon us, please don''t choose between us and split us apart." and "I love my sister, don''t let her suffer." [Do not worry; the next sister you meet will never ept you as you are.] [The person to doubt, correct and rebuke you will appear, Rai.] The words of Asteria were sent to the back of my head as I gently rocked the body of Lumina, who clung to my chest desperately like a child falling into a swimming pool. I decided to treat the pair with a more serious and honest heart in the future. Like I would Aki or my mother. Until I repaid their kindness, affection and help. Chapter 52 12: Shall We Clear It? Chapter 5212: Shall We Clear It? After Lumia calmed down, she moved her hand inside her inventory. The image of her hand half missing was pretty cool. I was curious what she wanted, "What are you looking for?" So I asked her. "Ah, I had an item that lets you return to the item room and escape the dungeon somewhere." Hmmm? "Why do you need one of those?" "Eh? Because it''s the 11th floor and the goblins are strong, there''s no way I can do it solo, and Flora cheated using her family guards and Mimi to help her." "Well, can''t I just help you clear it? I was nning to solo it anyway." "Eh....!?" She looked confused, like a pigeon shot with a pea shooter. Her blue eyes looked at me as her hand slipped from her inventory carrying her bow and some armour as she was currently in her sexy night gear. "Can you do it? They are pretty strong..." Lumia seemed more vulnerable and cute since she cried in my chest. Was it a cebo? [Silly boy, before she was holding a wall and only ying with you and testing the waters... You think she would cry in your chest if she hadn''t decided to believe in you and take the chance to trust and believe you.] ... Sorry, I am not very good at signals or social cues... [Ah... I will guide you. As long as you guide that long...] Okay! I know what you want, so stop whispering such lewd words directly in my mind. It makes me hard even if I don''t want to! "Let''s go; the entrance and first few rooms seem empty." Lumia chirped/ Her slightly messy mascara was rather cute at this moment. I stepped forward, my fists equipped with my awesome gauntlets, and we entered the darkness. As Lumia and I continued to explore the twisting passageways of the cavern, the air became charged with anticipation. Our footsteps echoed off the damp walls, and the flickering torchlight painted shifting shadows that seemed to dance around us. With each step, the tension grew, and I could feel Lumia''s hand tighten slightly around mine, a silent reassurance that we were in this together. "It''s really quiet... where are they?" Lumia whispered, her bow holding a single arrow half drawn, with three other arrows between her fingers, seeming ready to fire rapid shots at any moment. As we rounded a particrly sharp turn, the corridor suddenly opened into arger chamber, and the torchlight revealed a scene that sent a shiver down my spine. Lumia''s presence at my side remained a steadfastfort as we took in the sight before us. Her grip on her bow tightened, shifting her beautiful eyes to search for enemies. Her serene expression remained unwavering, as if she were ready to face challenges. Amid this tense encounter, her calm demeanour anchored me, reminding me I wasn''t alone. "I can smell them..." My words slipped out as my enhanced nose could detect their dirty scent. Before us stood a gathering of goblins, their eyes gleaming with curiosity and aggression. The torchlight distorted their forms, casting eerie and elongated shadows on the cavern walls. The goblins chattered amongst themselves in anguage that was foreign to me, their gestures and postures conveying a mixture of uncertainty and hostility. It was as if they were debating whether to investigate the possible intruders or to leave them be. The cavern''s echoes seemed to amplify their voices, creating a cacophony reverberating through the chamber. At that moment, as the goblins stood before us, the warm breeze that had brushed against our skin seemed to carry an air of tension. The familiar contrast between warmth and coolness that had apanied us throughout our journey now took on a new dimension, mirroring the conflicting emotions that swirled within the cavern. Lumia''s gaze remained steady, her eyes locking onto the goblins as if trying to establish a connection that transcended words. Her calm demeanour and unyielding presencemunicated that words could not ¨C that we came to kill them amidst the shadows. As the tension hung in the air, the cavern seemed to hold its breath as if waiting for the next turn of events. Lumia and I stood together before her longbow was drawn fully, her eyes glowing with a pretty sapphire light. [Oh... a beautiful flow of magic. A talented girl.] I didn''t listen to Asteria. My body began to rush forward, using my powerful legs to propel my body forward rapidly because of my werewolf blood. My sound was far lower than a human. It''s like my feet were avoiding the gravel that would create sound as I jumped into the air, the exact moment an arrow shot past me, impaling the throat of a goblin that began to choke on its blood. However, before a second passed, the sound of the wind howling repeated thrice as another 3 arrows killed their targets. My body dropped down, punching one of the goblin warriors with a more stocky body with a Superman punch, smashing its jaw and nose into dust before it copsed to the floor. In the corner of my eyes, I saw a group of knights rushing towards Lumia, who was recovering from her rapid shots and drawing from her quiver. I tensed my abdomen, twisting my body as mes began to swirl around my left arm, forming a slightly deformed fireball. And used my Mid-Rank Fireball spell and shot it towards them with a huge explosion sounding as it made Lumia''s body slide backwards several metres from the force. ->Killed Goblin Scout x 3 ->Killed Goblin Warrior x 4 Filled with adrenaline, I no longer held back, my body leaping from their corpses towards the huge doors where they began to rush from, holding a greatsword in one hand and my mes in another. We began our massacre. *** 1 hourter... -> Killed Goblin Scout x 10 -> Killed Goblin Warrior x 19 My body was full of sweat, my chest naked as I leaned against the back of Lumia. It was cool, like ice. I wondered if it had to do with her hair being blue... "Is your body so nice and cool because you have ice element magic running through your body?" A silly question, but the smooth feeling of her creamy back was so intense that my lower body was raging from the bloodlust of battle and her sexy body. "Ha... you are so stupid... I am using an ice spell to keep us cool... your back is so damn hot and sweaty! Stop whipping it on me..." Sheined, yet leaned against me more... Women... [Don''t say it... Men are the same! Don''t deny it!] [Gained 72 Goblin Ears] [Gained 72 Goblin Fangs] [Gained 300 Gold] -> The Goddess Asteria lovingly grants you an additional Level! [Level Up!] x 2 [Gained 20 Enhancement Points] [A gift has been given!] "Hey, should we rest to apply our attributes and then move on? Otherwise, I might end up pushing you down." I didn''t want to lie or deny my feelings and spoke honestly as my eyes peered into Lumia''s. "Hueh!?" Her face began to show a cute pink hue, probably thinking she was safe as the torchlight barely reached us in this corner so we could hide from any respawns or patrols. She looked away before muttering words I didn''t want to hear right now when I was a good guy... "Why hold back... ravish me like my sister... Stupid Rai, idiot Rai, clueless Rai!" Although I would enjoy the momentary pleasure and passion, this wasn''t how I wanted to be going forward. So I leaned forward, gently kissing her cheek as she jumped with an adorable squeak. "Don''t worry; I want to know you better first. You are more lovely than I expected, so let me enjoy chasing you down¡ªlittle blue elf. [Are you trying to make a ser team of kids?] "A-Are you an idiot!? Hmph... Stupid..." [...] [Are you trying to make a ser team of kids?] Hmmm, what do you mean? I am only sleeping with 3 people right now...? [Do you think my sisters will not want to taste you?] Eh? Why? [...] [Dense boy] Heh, stupid goddess! I am not dense; it was life preservation... More women... More goddesses... Please spare me! "Are you recovered? Let''s get moving and finish the dungeon so you can get some sleep." "Mm!" I was d that Lumia seemed to ept my suggestion as we stood from the mini camp area and moved towards the dark door that probably led to anotherrge battle... While I was at it, the 40 points I hadn''t spent were slowly distributed, not wanting to die because of this dumb shit. [User: 513225769] [Status: Wants to improve and learn] [Current Location: Gold Tier Dungeon - Level 11 Boss Room] [Safe Zone: Saol, Happy-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/Primal Werewolf Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Champion of Lupera Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [Charm +10Luck +2Good Fate -10], Wolf Mothers Chosen [+ Wolf Fist Damage], Wolf Mother''s Mate [Good Fate -50,Bad Fate +30 Charm +5 VIT+5], Prince of the Halflings [Charm +2, Good Fate +20, Luck +5] Eternal Rank: Bronze 2 Eternia Rank: 161,205th Level: 14 HP: 80/70 MP: 64/44 Attribute Points: 0 STR: 32 DEX: 40 (+5) VIT: 35 INT: 32 MAG: 32 Charm: 22 (Temporarily Locked) (The Goddess would let you taste her lips.) Luck: 15 (Cannot be increased with Points) ==>Current Wealth <== $225,650 Gold: 445 Spells: Mid-Rank ming Wolf Fist Burst! (MAX), Mid-Rank Fireball (Lv2->4) Skill: Low-Rank Boxing Arts (Lv10), Mid-Rank Damage Reduction (Lv2->5)Low-Rank Greatsword Skill (Lv3->4), Low-Rank Melee Defence Skill (Lv3->6), Mana Vision (Lv2->7), Dark Vision (Passive), Mana Kiss (Lv1->2), Superman punch (Lv2) Form: Primal Werewolf Form (Lvl1) Passive: Handsome Aura Blessings: Wolf Mother''s Blessing [Vit+5] ?Low-Rank Boxing Arts --> Mid-Rank Boxing Arts(Lv1)? Wow! Punching Goblins rocks! I celebrated with the sudden infusion of attributes and skill improvement, causing my heart and body to feel unprecedented pleasure and positive feelings. I added 10 to STR, 20 to DEX, and 10 to VIT and INT! The sudden changes should have been painful, but the change in my race allowed my body to improve faster with less pain and damage. I recently discovered that the Average level 10 warrior would have around 19-22 strength. The same was true in other sses, like a mage would have 19-22 INT and MAG, so I was rather broken! "Let''s go, Lumia!" We filled with a rush for the first time in a while; we saw therge goblin with te armour and the 10 adds, which were warriors and one knight, standing in the huge arena-like room. Blood filled my veins as my heart began racing. My ?Primal Werewolf Form? exploded as my body grew taller, filled with tight muscles now exploding with power and beautiful golden fur, as Lumia waspletely hidden from the enemy due to my ?Handsome Aura taking their aggro? "COME AT ME, GOBBO''S!" I growled, fully controlling my werewolf form that doubled my Strength and Dexterity, now over 80! I was like a damn bullet shot from a sniper rifle! Chapter 53 Chapter 13: A Hot Kiss 53 Chapter 13: A Hot Kiss The momentbat started, I was moved with all my muscles. My body was adrenaline-filled as Lumia''s arrow shot over my shoulder with their powerful force, tying down the goblins as my arm with sharp ws shed across their chests. I tore the poor mobs apart like a cheese ball under a hydraulic press. I felt terrible after I realized that, in retrospect. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Blood covered every corner of the dungeon ground with no sign of an end, and my face felt so much hotter with satisfaction as the goblins'' gurgling sound mixed with blood loss echoed inside the ce. "Focus, Rai! The big ones areing!" Having killed more than 4 of the goblin warriors, only 6 remained, which the urate elven archery of Lumina easily dealt with; a huge metal goblin hit my body. The impact was like a train smashing into me. If not for Lumina''s previous preparation, the momentum from the attack would probably fling me far to a wall, breaking my bones. Despite that, it didn''t mean it hurt less. The metallic parts wrapped around the goblin''s chest felt more painful than just getting cut. With my head turning wobbly with all this blunt-force trauma, the second fist got close before I could prepare. Crack~ nk! A loud ringing noise of collision caused inside my skull as my back mmed on the dungeon floor. It''s surprising that the goblin, instead of me, got the advantage, but I used the momentum to bounce from the ground, my left leg snapping forward and hitting the goblin''s knee. Snap~ Crunch. Under such a precise hit, the goblin stumbled back while giving me enough time to rise, ignoring the dizziness I had. An arrow shot past my nose before prating the throat of a goblin warrior, causing me to smile as I lunged forward, assaulting the huge goblin with my fists. My speed was already above a human, even higher with my martial art. Even though the goblin warrior was bigger, he couldn''t defend against a rapid storm of 10 consecutive punches. One. Two. Thru~ It didn''t take even 5 seconds to knock the goblin warrior to a critical state. Lumina''s arrow helped again, pinning his wrist before my wed hand snapped forward, tearing his heart open. Blood squirted out with high-pressured power before dying the dungeon with anotheryer of blood colour. This fight has been a breeze with Lumina, her precision being too strong. It would''ve been difficult without her, especially with the ted goblin. However, she also looked shocked, her mouth open wide like a huge circle as we moved closer; she took me by surprise and kissed me deeply, her tongue wrapping around mine as her saliva flowed down my throat; the taste was like sweet honey. Surprised, I pushed her away before asking, "What are you doing?" "I was just trying to express my gratitude... I''m sorry if you don''t feel the same." She lowered her head with her pointy ears, looking cute this time. I lifted her chin and returned the favour. Our tongues entangled, and I could taste her body''s sweetness. It tasted like strawberries; her lips were the softest I had ever felt. We spent a few more moments standing there, kissing and embracing one another, her eyes closing slowly as she leaned up to wrap around my neck, still in my werewolf state; her body''s warmth felt incredible. I couldn''t resist, my left arm grabbing her perky and round butt while she moaned softly. Her skin was incredibly smooth, and the feeling was indescribable. This must be why men were so crazy about elven women; their smoothness and softness were addicting, the sensation making me drunk. My other hand caressed her hair as her long; elven ears moved like they were alive, reacting to my touch. She opened her eyes, and I saw the bright blue iris shining. Lumina smiled and said, "You''re amazing." "So are you," I replied before sucking on her little pink tongue, her moans increasing the more I sucked, my hands groping her softness, causing her to scream. Her body was burning red like a tomato, and I didn''t care anymore, moving down and biting her neck through her armour. My sharp teeth left a bloody imprint as her nose sniffed, and she let out a nasal moan. "Rai... this..." Lumia looked up at me, her lips shining with saliva as our tongue parted with thick bridges of spit slowly dropping from her mouth. "I want you..." She whispered into my ear. "Just like my sister..." "Me too, Lumina," I replied, and it was true. The feeling was so real, and the bond was already strong; her body was addictive, and the moment I tasted her, I wanted her fully. "Then make love to me..." She whispered into my ear again, and my body tensed, feeling her hand reaching for the zipper on my pants, but I gently pushed her away. "Not now; it is not fair to you. I slept with Flora today and don''t want to sleep with you on the spur of the moment." She looked sad, her mouth opening before I hugged her tightly, "Allow me to meet you in private; let''s do an entire dungeon together from the 12th floor to the 20th floor, and then I will make you mine." -> Goblin Warriors Killed x 10 -> Goblin Hero (te) Killed x 1 Congrattions on clearing the 11th floor! [Gained 500 Gold] [Chestte of the Wolf (Rare] [Rat Fangs] x 24 [Rar Meat] x 40 As I split all the gains in half with a smile, Lumia suddenly hugged me from behind. Her soft body was more squishy than Flora''s due to her size as she kissed the back of my neck. "Then... Will you do something for me... Like her?" I wondered what she wanted before turning to face her as she pulled back, sat on a stone from the broken dungeon, and spread her legs, opening her skirt and pulling apart her soft lips with her fingers as a thick musky scent of female arousal filled my nose. "Will you use your mouth? To soothe my burning heat?" Chapter 54 Chapter 14: Tasting The Elf Sister [R18] 54 Chapter 14: Tasting The Elf Sister [R18] I saw her soft pink meat parting slowly, the slimy juices sticky to each fold as she moved her fingers up and down, parting the petals even more. "Please... your scent, voice and body drive me crazy... Elves are a slutty race, it''s not a lie, and you weren''t wrong..." She leaned back and pulled the hem of her skirt. The sight in front of me was a dream; the sweet scent of her pussy filled my nose as I breathed, her beautiful face and soft voice, not to mention the sight. My heart thumped. My breathing increased, and my cock grew hard; this elf girl was too erotic. "Please..." Lumia spread her legs further, her fingers showing the pink meat that was wet and dripping with her pussy''s slime, the thick aroma entering my nose and brain. "Use your mouth..." She said as her long, elven ears moved, reacting to her heartbeat. With her face flushed red, Lumia looked beautiful. "Please, Rai..." Honestly, I was excited... My tongue in this form was extremely long and almost equal to my cock; I wanted to taste the depths of her pussy and to make her orgasm enough to be addicted. Since bing a werewolf, my pride and greed have been growing. I wanted to dominate the women who came close to me, make them mine and never let go... I avoid my mother because of these dark and detestable feelings. Yet my body moved towards her, the elven girl so smallpared to my werewolf form, as I crouched between her legs, my arms the size of her legs, pulling them apart as my extremely long tongue tasted her soft thigh. Lumia shivered, breathing heavily as my nose buried deep into her crotch; her sweet and thick fragrance was addictive. Her pussy was wet with excitement, the slime dripping as her clit peeked from the meaty petals, pink and small. The moment I touched her clit, Lumia''s body shivered, her soft, seductive moan echoing. I licked again, her legs pressing on my shoulder, her hand grabbing my head, the slimy juice dripping to the ground with her musky smell, and I couldn''t resist, my tongue slowly entering her tight vaginal hole, her muscles mping, trying to stop me, yet my tongue was too long. "Oh!" Lumia screamed, her hand pressing my head closer as the tip of my tongue entered, the slimy walls covering my tongue, the warmth incredible as her legs shook. "Wait... Rai..." I ignored her and continued, my tongue entering deeper and deeper, her body shivering as my tongue moved in and out. "No... Stop..." Lumia begged, yet her body showed the opposite, her hand forcing my head closer, my nose pressing against her clit. "Ahh!" Another cry, her voice seductive and her body shaking, the slime dripping as my tongue explored the depths of her pussy, teasing her most sensitive spot as her plump ass lifted, humping against my face along with her deep, nasal moans. "Rai... Ahh!" Lumia''s hand grabbed my hair, her nails scratching my skin, and her body shook, cumming all over my tongue. Her sticky nectar sprayed as the warmth filled my mouth and covered my face. Lumia''s honey-like pussy juices were addictive, her body shivering as she orgasmed again, her honey filling my throat. Yet my tongue didn''t stop, exploring deeper as Lumia shook like an electric shock had hit her; tears dripped from her eyes. "Rai, wait!" Slowly I began to move my tongue faster, the extremely high skill allowing me to almost vibrate my tongue inside her as she squealed and threw her head back, crying in pleasure. Her orgasm, caused by my tongue,sted 2 minutes before Lumia fell back, her chest moving fast and her pussy leaking. Yet I wasn''t finished; I wanted more. The taste was sweet but with a slightly savoury hint, my tongue not slipping out from her undting cunt and slithering around her soft pink lips, circling her clit as she looked at me with weak eyes, panting. "Rai, please... my clit is too sensitive..." Yet my tongue didn''t care, teasing her as Lumia screamed again, squirting right into my mouth, her slit warm with her sticky honey and my saliva The vour drove me crazy, my tongue teasing her repeatedly as Lumia cried, her body shaking as I drank her nectar and made her cum. After 10 minutes, Lumia was tired, her eyes weak, yet my tongue didn''t stop. Even after her body lost strength, the only thing stopping her from falling was my arms, my tongue fucking her like a cock, her body shaking, and her moans weak and nasal. "Ahh~ Ahh~ Rai~" Lumia could barely keep her eyes open; I had made her cum so often that her body couldn''t handle it. But I slowly stopped, her soft pussy leaking a white slime-like liquid. My mouth pulled back, my tongue slipping from her cunt as Lumia fell back. I stood up and picked her up, her body weak. "Rai..." Lumia looked at me weakly; her legs were shaking, and her pussy was leaking. She looked defeated, but her body was warm, her hand hugging me. "I can''t even stand..." Sheughed weakly before nuzzling my chest. "Take a rest," I replied and carried her, but she shook her head, looking down at my cock brushing against her ass; she looked back towards me, "I can use my tits and mouth.... if you want?" Her seductive voice tickled my ears, and my cock grew harder, so Lumia smiled. "Lay down..." She asked, and Iid her down gently, her body weak but her eyes looking at my cock with a strong lust. It seemed true that elves were lustful... She slowly wrapped her small hands around the base of my cock and kissed the head with soft, warm lips squishing against the tip, her eyes looking at mine before her lips parted, taking the head of my cock, and her tongue circled the head. A shiver ran down my spine; her mouth was warm and soft, and her tongue was smooth like velvet, wrapping around the head as my pre-cum leaked. Slowly Lumia''s head moved forward, her mouth wide open and taking in more and more until her throat bulged, while her tits were pressed against the shaft, letting the excess drool from her lips cover her huge tits wrapped around my shaft. The feeling was incredible, her hand gently stroking the base and her tits moving, Lumia using her free hand to lift her tits and move them faster, my cock feeling the soft and slippery flesh, along with her warm saliva dripping to my balls. My breathing grew heavier, my heart thumping, and Lumia smiled, sucking and slurping while bobbing her head, her hand moving with her tits as she looked up, seeing my enjoyment and her soft voice echoed, muffled with my cock, but it still tickled. "Mmmph... does it feel good? Nnnnm.... delicious cock... even in that form... the tip is so thick and bulges so much... ahh Nnnph let me suck on the veins of your dirty werewolf cock." I couldn''t reply, Lumia''s soft lips and the tightness of her throat driving me crazy, her tongue and titjob making it worse. Yet something was annoying, theck of something, and Lumia noticed. Her free hand slowly slipped under her skirt, her legs spreading as she fingered herself while her tits and mouth teased my cock. My breathing grew rougher, the erotic elf girl with her mouth and tits, her hand pleasuring herself and her lewd words. I could barely hold it. Yet Lumia suddenly slipped away, smiling weakly, her eyes and face seductive. "How bad do you want to fill this slutty elf''s mouth with your hot werewolf cum?" She asked, sliding her hand rapidly as she jerked me off, teasing my opening with her palm as her lips spat on my cock. Sheughed seductively, and I couldn''t fight anymore, the intense pressure exploding, Lumia quickly aiming my cock upwards before ropes of cum sted, the first few hitting her face and covering her pink, seductive lips, her soft white cum dripping. 16:23 "Cum for me..." She whispered, her soft, warm breath tickling. "Do you want to spray my face? Cum all over my breasts and have me clean your dirty wolf meat... Hmmm, ~ cum for this elf." Sheughed seductively, and I couldn''t fight anymore, the intense pressure exploding, Lumia quickly aiming my cock upwards before ropes of cum sted, the first few hitting her face and covering her pink, seductive lips, her soft white cum dripping. "Ahh~" Lumia looked at me as she stroked faster, ropes of cum sttering her perky tits, the sticky, warm cum dripping as Lumia moaned, the white sticky slime-like substance dripping like an oil leak as she wrapped the tip with her mouth and began sucking while stroking, draining me dry. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It took 30 seconds for Lumia to swallow all of my cum. Yet she smiled, her finger picking my cum and sucking. "Your semen is delicious; the taste of your mana woven into it makes it so sweet, creamy and sticky, with a strong taste..." Lumia looked at me seductively, cleaning my cum. "Thank you... Rai" "Let''s get you washed up," I said softly and picked her up, carrying the naked elf, and Lumia justughed weakly. "Why wash when you make me dirty again... and my body is too weak to move; it seems elves can''t handle werewolves. Hehe... Rai~" "Shut up," I replied, ignoring her, but Lumia keptughing. [ I am so fucking jealous...] Before we made it to the portal, she ended up sucking me off once more; this time, I made sure to shoot it all inside her underwear and made her wear them, enjoying the sound of it squelching inside her ass cheeks and slit with each step. But Lumia pouted at me and ran away when we returned to the item shop point. ''Damn it... maybe I went a bit too far?'' I sighed, yet Lumia quickly returned wearing new clothes and carrying a leather bag; her smile was beautiful, yet her legs were weak. She leaned close to me and whispered. "Same time the day after tomorrow, and we''re staying inside till we clear to the 20th floor!" Her hands slid along my crotch as she kissed my cheek. "Now only your taste can satisfy me, so take responsibility! Hehe~ night, Rai!" She kissed me again and left, her ass swaying, and the leather bag she held was left at my feet. Inside were the items we gained from today... all of them. [Damn elf...] Chapter 55 Chapter 15: New Home 55 Chapter 15: New Home I was rushing to the estate agents to collect my keys because many of my ordered items would be delivered soon! My stupid self spent too long in the dungeon flirting with an elf! Opening my phone, countless messages shed. Most were from the deliverypany giving me the memes and the driver''s name. ?Our driver Aaron will be delivering your package between...? ?Our driver Ted will be delivering...? Then an important message made me stop in my tracks, the number and name causing me to almost hit another guy with my movements. ?Rai... Is something wrong? Please call me when you have time. I haven''t seen you in days, and you suddenly send me so much money!? Is it a crime? Have you been hurt or done something wrong... Mommy won''t be angry... please get back to me soon. Don''t do anything that might endanger you... I miss you so much. Love Mommy~? Ah, mother... It seems she noticed me avoiding her. How embarrassing I wanted to give it, at least until my business started to speak with her. [Well, it''s fine, right? You both love each other, so bang those issues away.] Asteria, shut up. [!!!] Not in the mood to let her speak of my mother as a cheap slut I ignored her noises and strange attempts to get my attention. She was like a cat wing at cardboard or stic to get me to notice her. "Well, after selling the items that Lumia donated to me and trading them for money, I have even more now..." "Still, with 400 gold saved in the dungeon currency, I imagine the world''s currency will be worthless due to the dungeon and gold existing..." [Ding! Your current ount has been upgraded to the Premium One ount! Current bnce: $225,650! You will gain....] The sound of my phone and the message made me smile; no longer was poverty an excuse for me to act like I did. Now it was time for me to improve myself in all directions. *** Getting the key was easier than I thought. They checked my ID and gave me the receipt for the rent I had paid. Since they thought I was rich, did they treat me better? I had never felt people smiling and trying to butter me up so much in the past, but let''s make it so Mom and Aki feel this way all the time. Somehow I hope they can soon enter the dungeon like Elizabeth and grow stronger so we can get a head start on the changing world... [I will help Aki when the timees and Eternia, your mother.] Hmmm? Oddly it was the first time Asteria spoke with a more serious tone and didn''t say anything lewd or anything. [So do not worry. We will never let others trample you down or make you feel those feelings again.] [I promise] The way she hugged my neck and gave a soft peck to my cheek made her feel more like an older sister for the first time. "Thanks..." I smiled to myself, feeling thefort of support from Eternia, Lupera, and Asteria. It was like they were my true family, always helping me despite my horrible mood swings or nasty words... One day, let me repay you all tenfold. [(You being alive does that already, dearest brother)] While Asteria became silent, looking at me with her soft eyes, my body felt a strange tingle, so I started jogging to the apartment to meet the item guys who seemed to be 3 stops away! "Crap! Rush, rush!" Like always, my body flew through the roads, almost hitting many olddies with the speed I could put out. Now it was probably impossible to enter any sport on a professional level... Do the superhumans have sports too? The awakened people will probably have too many annoying rules, though. As I ran down the road seeing the delivery van about 300 metres behind me on a long stretch, I felt something strange. A pair of eyes were watching me rather than a group of them. Yet despite my speed, they could watch me calmly, even with my dynamic movements... Strange, I thought, but the package took priority as I lost sight of them. [Do not worry; they are what you mentioned before. "Superhumans" or the "Awakened" was the name for them on your news broadcasts.] [It seems you are now a target of interest for them.] 16:24 "Whatever~ my packages are here! I wonder which van has my special toys~~ a happy day for me." [...] [You can have sex with an elf, halfling, mini goddess, sister and mother... why did you buy onaholes?] Hmmm? I bought a Subus XL super soft and slippery Onahole. There are NO subi that I can sleep with, right? [Do you want me to hold and move it for you?] How high-tech it''s like those electric ones! Maybe... let''s see how you behave! [(Fufu, that''s it lower your guard and I will slowly use myself instead of the onahole without you noticing!)] *** It took around 4 hours to have everything delivered, and it was soon time for Elizabeth to finish helping my cute Aki with her studies. "I should probably pick them up, right?" Looking out the window at my beautiful baby, the BWM M2, I grabbed my keys and looked at the decent-looking apartment. Both were now loosely decorated with the most urgent appliances and needed a lick of personal touch. Today not only did my new suit arrive in a fancy wooden box with "Shibuya Range" on the front it came with a re-order form and email so I could easily order more with a 20% discount! In my slick ck suit with a faint wolf embroidered into the back with a tasteful dark grey, I drove out the drive in my awesome car while listening to some metalcore. *Vrrrrr* The hum of my engine was loud and cool! [Rai, those people from before are following the blue metallic Hando car to the right] I looked back, noticing the car she mentioned as my eyes narrowed, seeing the girl from the group who seemed to have great eyesight and the scent of a damn feline on her body. "Let''s go! To the slums where even birds don''t shit!" *Br!* Stepping on the elerator, my extreme dynamic vision and reflexes allowed me to weave between other cars, almost causing them to crash, but I didn''t want to bother. There were stories of people forced to join the damn government''s force without decent pay or freedom. I hate that! My car''s engine was tested for the first time as we reached speeds more than double the limit. Thankfully this country, or rather this city, was a shithole, and the cops were too busy fucking the prostitutes or gambling to even patrol near the slums. Focused, I saw the car was further behind but managed to keep following me; the old man at the steering wheel was pretty good! Licking my lips, I turned right, where I almost died as a teen. Held down by five men while a little cunt stomped on my face because his father wanted to bang my mother, and I hit him with a baseball bat. [You love your mother.] Ah! My mother is the sexiest woman in the world, and I will one day make her mine! [What!? Are you serious?] [Even I.... no... technically were siblings] Hmmph! The judgmental woman became silent as she spoke of her incestuous desire for her brother. These damn goddesses, each one more obscene than thest. *Skrr* My M2''s body smoothly curved along the back alley with a huge opening as I parked it out of the side to avoid them causing any trouble or damaging my baby, sitting on the hood as I crossed my legs and waited for the stalkers. If the stalker is a hot woman, then good. But when it''s a greasy old man... Sorry! I do not want! The warm wind wasforting against my cheeks was soothing as the goddess on my shoulder began to massage me with her tiny hands softly. [Here thee] *Brrr* Slowly the metallic blue Hando stopped as the four people got out of the car, wearing strange white and grey uniforms and nametags on their chests. They all looked at me with strange eyes. I cannot me them. I am a handsome guy with awesome hair, a wonderful M2 car and an expensive suit with silver fittings. Tilting my head, "Yo, why are you following me?" I asked with my normal deep voice with a slightly rough ent. They all looked on guard; the two at the back were younger girls about Aki''s age, and the boy was the same. She was a little cute as her eyes watched me with interest while wearing rabbit headphones. So I waved at her with a kind smile, "Hello, cute rabbit." It was finally time for the leading two to speak; the male was 40. He looked pretty cool, though, like a butler from those Eastern animes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Excuse me; I am Tendo from the government''s Awakened taskforce." "As for the current situation, we didn''t mean for you to notice us before we could be sure you were "Awakened." Thu,s it might have felt a little unpleasant. Please forgive me." Hmmm... so he is one of the Eastern people; not like we are different, only a slight historical difference. He bowed to me, which was nice and all, but the sharp look of the woman beside him was a little annoying. "Do you have a problem with me?" I asked. Her face was hidden, but somehow... A sense of familiarity struck me. [(Oh... how interesting... isn''t this his...ex?)] "Hahaha, a problem? How about you suddenly dumping me one day after you..." Her voice cut off as she lunged forward at me, the wind from her hasty movement blowing the hood back. "Ah!" Seeing her pretty face, I gasped, but my hand pped her away, sending her body rolling in the dirt as her murderous eyes red at me. "Haruka! It''s been so long; I haven''t seen you since you broke up with me!" [Huh?] "Huh?" "Huh?" A chain reaction of the goddess, Haruka and the old man looked confused at my words. I tilted my head, not sure why they were so shocked. She was the one that asked me never toe back after cumming inside her after the condom split. Strange people. What was more important was why her head now had ck cat ears and a cute little tail swaying from her butt. Isn''t it amusing that I am a wolf, and she''s a pussy cat? "What are you even saying, Rai!" She shouted at me with an angry face, her hands grasping the nasty soil tight as she stood up, pointing at my chest. "Hmmm? It''s true¡ªyou told me never to return after the condom split, right?" The two at the back seemed to look excited from that remark. The cute bunny blushed as she looked at me with her sparkling pink eyes, but the boy his face seemed jealous. Or rather looked full of despair. "Wha... You seriously believed that!?" Haruka shouted as she lunged at me again, but her movements were slow... So I pped her away again; this time, I aimed for her ass, trying to grab the soft tail. I failed. Chapter 56: Chapter 16: Apartment, Ex-Girlfriend, Girlfriend... I was sitting on the new L-shaped soft with a ck leather finish and wooden legs, holding a mug that said [Worlds Best Man], drinking this super expensive but delicious cocoa with a smug grin. Haruka sat opposite me with an angry face. [Why did you invite her home?] "So, you''re telling me that you thought I was the one that broke up with you?" I asked with an amused tone. I did not intend to mock her or the situation. It made me realise the person I was in the past was a fool. {No shit! Loverboy... You nutted inside her, and then... No wonder she''s a fucking awakened... in the form of an animal!} Lupera shared some strange information: all women I finish inside will be animals!? Aren''t I human? [Eh? Aren''t you a wolf?] {I''ve seen your red rocket} [Asteria, can you not steal my brackets?] (Ohh~ sorry, Eternia!) "Of course!? I was nning to marry you! Then you do that, stop replying, and suddenly I transform and be an agent with no damn free time!" I was d she sent the rest of her team home. That kid looked devastated when he learned this girl was my ex and no longer pure. Probably a weeb that worships virgins. "Well, I''m truly sorry. I took what you said at face value and then started working to pay our debts off." "Hah... as if your unskilled ass could pay off that much money." I watched as she took out a ck card before looking away from me and tossing it onto the table with a slight sound as it slid towards me. "This should cover it right... Pay me back slowly; I have a lot of money now and nothing to spend it on." Her face was red, and she looked away from me... I am not an idiot to know she probably harbours feelings towards me still. But could I take this money? Well, why would I when I can earn so much? "I don''t need your charity, but you could invest in my business." Somehow it sounded a bit cooler in my head, but mental tasks were never my speciality. "What kind of business can a College-school drop-out like you achieve?" Although she spoke roughly, this girl''s face was worried; why was I such a horrible male? [...] {Fufu} (Meow) The three goddesses were no help, so I could only face this as the man I was trying to be. "You are right, but I am not setting it up. Rather, I am just paying for it like a hands-off boss." Her tail twitched along with her eyes. My eyes found the movement of them to be addictive. "Are you being scammed? This person, she a woman? How often have you fucked? Is this apartment some scam too? Are you taking loans or letting some women push you into more debt?!" Haruka became more agitated, not even noticing her body moving closer with each sentence, and now she sat beside me as I drank my cocoa happily. Her breasts seemed to have grown a littlerger from her old B-cup. Good fight, Haruka! "Hmmmm, well, maybe she could be tricking me. However, the money is earned with my body and own power. It''s not a loan or some stupid thing." "..." She looked sad, downcast... before pushing the card against my chest. "Rai! If you sell your body for sex, I''ll buy you for a year!" [Hmmm?] {Hahaha!} (Ah!? I can buy him!?) My hands slowly tipped my mug, the divine nectar known as sweet cocoa was finished, and my heart filled with sorrow. cing the cup down, I looked at Haruka with a bitter smile. "Do you think that''s the only way I can make money?" Without a breath, she answered me with a smile. "Mm! Your only amazing skill is sex!" [Woah!] {Woow} (Hmph...) "It kind of hurts if you say that..." "Well, you''re good at cooking or massage, but that leads to sex... so, it''s just sex." "Didn''t I just beat you in a fight?" "Hmmm... I guess, did you awaken? My leader said he wanted to recruit you, but somehow I feel you don''t want to." "Nor do I suggest it... endless hours, fighting creeps and monsters... annoying kids glorify you because you look like a cute cat girl." "Oh, so you knew?" "Of course... I nned to show him a video of you banging me to get him to back off. So annoying, calling me pure and clean." "Haha, don''t mock him. Maybe his feelings were true..." "Then why did he just leave after knowing we had sex? No, he knows we dated... isn''t that fickle when that kid has had 3 girlfriends since awakening." "Hahaha" "Mmmm, it''s funny right?" She looked around, then smiled, noticing the three rooms were empty. "This isn''t where you live with Aki and your mother?" "Nah, it''s my new ce; I earned enough to get them a ce." "Oooh~ how about you be my husband?" "Wow! Instant refusal!" Her eyes widened before she giggled, her tail dancing in the air and leaning back, her feet lifting to rest on myp. It didn''t do anything, so I let her do it; she even took off her shoes, and I could see her panties, so it was an even trade. "I miss you." She whispered before kicking me in the stomach, so I started to pull her toes as she hated that in the past. Thus a small fight between a cat girl and a werewolf started. Itsted an hour before we called a truce, her hugging me, panting and sweating. "Hehe... I love when we do this." "What, fight?" I asked. "No!" Before I could speak to her, she kissed me, our bodies entangled as she licked my mouth and bit my lip, her purring like crazy. I almost bit her tongue when she entered my mouth without warning, her taste filling my taste buds before she separated, both of us drooling and trying to breathe. "Making love!" She said, biting my ear and licking it. Her scent made me turn into a beast, nothing like a human, halfling or elf, yet I desperately tried to hold back as her eyes filled with lust as she licked her lips. "What are you waiting for?" She cooed, kissing me again, our hands touching each other intertwined as she sucked on my tongue, her saliva entering my mouth before she kissed my neck, drooling on it. "I''m not waiting for someone else''s permission," she muttered, her hands caressing my member over my pants, "I''ve been waiting for too long, and now he is here! Since you left, I have never been with another male. So take responsibility!" Shemanded, but I pushed her down, the taste of her saliva sweeter and more delicious than in the past. Yet I stopped her, "I have lovers now; things cannot return to the past..." Haruka smirked at my words, her hands still grasping my crotch. "Wow, big boy! You''ve grown a little..." Then her eyes and voice became serious, "Rai. I could die tomorrow; the number of new cadets and recruits I''ve seen and who are now dead is over 100. The monsters in the darkness can tear me apart if I make a mistake." "Why should I care about morals or your feelings? I want to sleep with you and feel alive. Girlfriend? Wife? I don''t care! You left me like that, so be a man and give me what I need." She pleaded, her eyes tearing and looking desperate as I saw how lonely and afraid she was. "Haruka... I didn''t know you were a masochist or you wanted a one-night stand," I spoke before shaking my head. "But I cannot treat you like that. Can we not start as friends..." Before I could say the next words, she kicked me away, tears in her eyes before she jumped on me and straddled me, her body undressed in seconds, her scent and breasts covering my nose. (POV change, Haruka) "Ahhh..." I moaned in pleasure, the sensation, my lover''s smell and taste... Yet a knot appeared in my heart, a memory from a long time ago. The moment Rai confessed to me... "Haruka. I know we are young, but I think we can grow and be great. Together. Let''s go out together." His eyes back then. They were so innocent, pure, but I could feel his darkness; the distorted view of his eyes was like mine. We were the same... Now, there was loneliness, but that darkness was fading, and strength was starting to fill me, but... There was also pain and the scent of women. I hated them; jealousy filled me when I saw a woman approaching him and talking before I appeared. Yet, now I could notin or get mad, could I? Our hips moved as our tongues touched, and his desire to fill my womb grew. My pride as a woman would not allow me to beg or ask him twice. But I still wanted this; feeling embraced and making love, no strings attached, was good. I could forget the lonely days and nights since he left. I did not expect him to reject me when I requested a rtionship. Did he have many girls already? Who were they? Were they prettier or smarter? Better in bed? So many questions without answers filled my mind, but he kissed me, his hands touching me, caressing and hugging me. His huge thing was going to enter me after so long! I dreamt hisst shot would make me a mother, but it failed... A dark spot in my soul... sometimes I dream of being beside him, sitting on his shoulder as we fought monsters together... Then I awakened and transformed into a cat... But those were just dreams. The reality is that I had to savour this night. Maybe it was thest... ... (POV change, Rai) *Click* The next moment, Elizabeth walked into the apartment with shopping bags, smiling until she saw my current state. Chapter 57: Chapter 17: My Boyfriends Baggage (Elizabeth''s POV) Today was exhausting after spending over 5 hours fighting in the dungeon and learning so many insane things existed... "Magic... Rai is a werewolf... and he''s been fighting in that horrible ce against those disgusting Ratmen to raise money for our business?" [(This girl likes to daydream...)] [(He likes to beat things up. But she was quite impressive but a priestess that crushed a ratman''s crotch with a heavy mace... R.I.P Rai when she catches him cheating)] Standing up from the dead ratman beneath me, I felt empowered duringbat. Like all the frustration of living with that woman... Or having to wear second-hand clothes due to being poor, and that''s me treating myself! [...] "You know Eternia... I didn''t like Rai that much at first. He fucked me, then acted amazingly like he was some super bigshot." I twisted my hips as two Ratmen attacked despite the corpses at my feet; holy power flowed through my body as it healed the wounds from their weapons; blood and flesh bubbling were a little touchy, but I still crushed his nuts. "Honestly, that was the biggest gamble of my life. I was desperate, even if it might have been a knight in tinfoil armour. I would have followed almost anyone if it could have saved me at that moment." The rat let out a silly whine before falling, so I used its back as a stepping stone to lunge at the approaching group; ah, look at how their spears tried to prate my flesh. But sorry, boys, Rai''s is the only spear to do that. Clutching therge mace in my hand, I felt a warmth build up in my womb before it exploded outwards, their weapons crashing against it like a rock hitting ss... Ah, it cracked... but the damage was done as I mmed down, falling to the ground from my leap. My heart trembled from the sensation of his head cracking, the blood and tears from its eyes as I pulled back, ripping part of its skull and brain, the blood squirting all over my face. I then faced the next rat, which stepped back, holding a short sword. "To be honest, I had a crush on the brother Aki idolised. How he sacrificed himself and got Aki into that school... For me, who was on a full schrship and still struggled to eat... seeing the spending money that he sent, yet she refused to use." Haha... My body seemed used to murdering monsters now. I ducked down from the rat''s feeble attack, feeling the wind from its sh brush along my hair. In retaliation, my left foot shot out like a whip, kicking it in the abdomen as I approached with my mace dangling at my side like a metronome. "I was jealous of her; tutoring her was a mixture of sweet and sour. Listening to her speak about her brother was like living my little romance." My hand grasped my mace, smashing into an approaching rat, his sword nearly slicing my chest, but Rai would probably still ept me, so I pushed forward. "The way he would spoil her, even when she ignored or treated him badly... Ah..." Driving my knee into its thigh and stomping on the back of its calf, the rat''s squeal was adorable as my mace crushed its throat and caused it to vibrate. With a lovely crack, my foot snapped its calf as the spikes on my mace ripped its throat. -> Killed Ratman x 10 "Sorry, the blood almost sprayed into my mouth; where was I?" [Speaking about how you were jealous of Aki...] [(Psychopath.... This girl is a yandere! Rai... she''s not the deredere you thought!)] As I began to collect the items and other things from their bodies, although they would automaticallye to my Inventory in a few seconds, the feeling of their warm bodies gradually cooling was nice. "Well... it''s embarrassing, you know? I started to masturbate with the idea of this amazing man who would do anything for me. Throw me money, give me love and obviously... would teach me about sex." Because the first 3 floors were so easy, I expected more from the 4th floor... it turned out to be a bust. Oh? I didn''t check, but it seems I levelled up! Good job me. "Haha... how disgusting... reminds me of how that slut made her brother finger her when we met... I wanted to smash her little face by saying, "He''s mine!" but.... well. Let''s save that for another day." [-visibly sweats-] {(~this girl is cracked up I love it! But why does she have rabbit ears?~)} [(...Rai is fucked!!!!)] {(I don''t know... he just needs to fuck her real good, beat the crazy out of her and its fine, no?)} [(Help! A female Incel!)] Lifting my left arm, I opened the [Status] and my [Inventory] to count my money and to return part of the investment to Rai. His trust in me that night was so foolish, yet he promised... Even though I thought he was talking bullshit... Then he hands me 20k... then 50k, even renting an apartment to get me away from that woman. "Not to mention he''s big brother... The big brother I had dreamt of.... the big brother I apologised to when Rai prated me... It was him..." [(Lupera... her eyes.... why are they so crazy...)] {(Uhm.... Let''s hide the truth, okay...?)} [User: 513356783] [Status: ...Rai?] [Current Location: Gold Tier Dungeon - Level 4] [Safe Zone: Saol, Life-Long Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Elizabeth] Race: Human/War Rabbit Sex: Female Guild: N/A Location: N/A ss: None Title: She Who Scares The Goddess! [Charm +10 Luck +10 Good Fate +20], War Rabbit Matriarch [STR + 5 VIT + 2 INT + 6] Eternal Rank: Bronze 1 Eternia Rank: 195,205th Level: 5 HP: 25/25 MP: 64/44 Attribute Points: 25 STR: 22 DEX: 5 VIT: 12 INT: 18 MAG: 18 Charm: 18 Luck: 35 (Cannot be increased with Points) ==>Current Wealth <== $150.45 Gold: 295 Spells: Holy Smite (Lv1), Divine Smash (Lv2), Holy Radiance (Lv1) Skill: Low-Rank Dancing (Lv10), Mid-Rank Studying (Lv5) Low-Rank Mace Skill (Lv2), Low-Rank Melee Defence Skill (6), Mana Vision (Lv1), Dark Vision (Passive), Mana Kiss (Lv2), Superman punch (Lv2) Form: War Rabit Form (Lvl1) Passive: N/A Blessings: Blessing of Envy [+10 Luck] ==>Current Wealth <== $225,650 Gold: 416 "I''m done... I miss Rai." My voice was aimed at Eternia and Lupera, who seemed to want me to get stronger to support Rai. That was great, but what if some thieving cat has their hands on him? I know he''s banging Aki for sure... But that cannot be helped. I can beat herter and let her be happy with one fuck a week... [...] {...} [(Let''s make Aki stronger...)] {(Good idea)} "Mmmm... miss item shopdy, can you please exchange 100 gold into my local currency and give me that pack of condoms for 2 gold. Mmmm, the ones that increase pleasure by 5 times." Well, it''s a shame, but soon It seems ill go into heat due to this second race... damn. I hope his body can take it. Sinceing to this dungeon, I feel like my body was changing... from the bones to my skin and organs. "Well... tonight we were going to celebrate anyway, hehe." Thanks to that, my money increased to over $100,000 for the first time! Let''s ignore the shared ount with Rai. Let''s make the business a shared effort... I''m happy being his secretary and manager, but I''ll slowly buy stocks when it gets to that stage and surprise him! "Fufufu~ so fun." Entering the portal home, my chest was filled with happiness and joy. *** [Present Time] Eh? My boyfriend and future husband were lying on the sofa naked... while some annoying slut was sitting on his waist... No, his cock was inside her... "Ugh.... Elizabeth!? Nnnngh stop Haruka!" Yes, he called out to stop! His hands seemed to reach out, and I felt some heavy feeling pushing down on my chest, making me want to crush her like the Ratmen. I used my eyes to open the Inventory silently... Ah, my lovely mace, we have new prey... A slutty cat girl! "Mmmmya.... more.... deeper! Ignore her... Fuck me, Rai!" The slut''s hips suddenly dropped!? My boyfriend''s huge member was now buried in another woman''s womb; I could see it bulging from her small body... yet her hips moved faster, pping so loud it caused my ears to hurt... Am I going insane!? [Calm down, Elizabeth! Your divine power is going to overflow!] Calm? I am calm... As calm as anyone would be as a fucking cat girl is mounting their boyfriend, moaning like a bitch in heat! Does she have no idea that I am in the heat for real, this thick scent!? How can I act normal, watch romantic movies with him until the perfect moment when all I want to do is crush her neck, push her aside and ride him to the moment his sperm fertilises my eggs? [(Fucking crazy bitch! Calm the fuck down!)] {(*nom**nom* This butter popcorn is great... Mmm)} ?Oh god... look at how much her pussy is gaping!? .... What? Another voice? And it seems to support that bitch.... [(Asteria you god damned idiot! Don''t broadcast your voice!)] {(Hahahahahaha Chaos! I Love it! Ahhh brother... you never change!!! Nyahahaha!)} "Nya....ha.....Rai~ Rai I cumming.... so deep....!!!" I felt like there was a sound, the sound a dish makes when you drop it from the second floor... Before I knew it, I was lunging at the damn cat gyrating on his body with my mace. Chapter 58: Chapter 18: Making Friends [1] (R18) The entrance of Elizabeth shocked me, but the pleasure I felt from Haruka''s wet tunnel tightly gripped me, causing pleasure to dull my reactions as her warm folds pulsated rapidly like her racing heart. I felt her insides constricting around me, squeezing tight as honey oozed down my shaft. A sudden sh of silver shone before Haruka''s body, and warmth flew across the room. Her graceful movements allowed her to cling to the doorframe, flipping backwards as blood oozed from her bloody shoulder, a grimace on her face as she snarled like a stray alley cat. "Shaaa!" Haruka screamed angrily at Elizabeth, her tail waving behind her back as a menacing grin appeared. Blood dripped down her pale shoulder as she clung to the wall, her fangs glistening as Elizabeth smirked. Elizabeth flicked the blood off her hand as her pupils narrowed, and a cold aura burst forward. A sudden rush of cold enveloped my genitals as Haruka''s warmth seeped away. "Rai, why did you let such a filthy, thieving cat touch you... Now it''s all dirty with her mess." I watched as Elizabeth didn''t attack Haruka further. Instead, her soft hand, like four silk digits, began to caress the slimy tip of my cock, a feeling of pleasure spreading through my body as I tried to decide how to deal with this situation. [Liar, you want to cum in her hand] {no no~ he wants to fuck them both, doggy style} (Doesn''t he want to stick it in her ass?) ... The goddesses forsake me in my need, but Elizabeth''s fingers were morepelling than the slippery pussy Haruka''s was gripping me. Her digits gently rubbed my crown, sending tingly sensations along my shaft. Elizabeth stared at me with her cold eyes, crazed eyes slowly bing hot, like a raging fire, a lustful smile hiding the ice that flowed through her veins. Her soft digits continued their work on my cock, rubbing my head with her fingers, slowly making their way towards the base as Haruka watched angrily, her fangs dripping with saliva. "Shaa, get the fuck off, my man, nyaa!" Haruka tried to argue back, but I sat up and grabbed the arm of Elizabeth before pulling on her throwing her down as we rolled onto the floor; I didn''t want her to hurt Haruka with the mace, so I used my elbow to knock it away, looking at her stunned face, as Iy on top of her. Elizabeth''s blonde hair sprawled out around her as I stared at her beauty, her pink lips curling into a mischievous grin. Her breasts squashed against my chest as her nipples brushed against my chest, my member rubbing against her warm mound under her skirt, the warmth from her panties filled with a slightly sticky sensation. Haruka''s ws scratched the floor angrily, making clicking noises as Elizabeth''s smooth skin rubbed against me, causing a strange sensation to run through me. It was pretty fun to make the two girlspete... [Dangerous... have you not seen that anime. I don''t want your head in Elizabeth''s arms on a boat!] {Ah~ do it! Fuck them both, then fuck me! Gyhahaha! Wuu wuu!} (Maybe I should join in...?) ... Elizabeth''s smooth voice whispered into my ear, sending chills down my spine. "Rai, wouldn''t you prefer to be inside someone cleaner..." She bit my ear as her nipples hardened, rubbing against me, causing a strange sensation to travel to my brain, her voice tickling my senses. Haruka growled fiercely, her anger rising, causing her tail to wave violently behind her back, her face turning red as Elizabeth''s hands wrapped around my waist, slowly pushing me on top of her, her voice whispering into my ear. "Rai, won''t you cum in my hole instead..." My body was confused by Elizabeth''s hands pushing me forward, causing my member to slowly push against Elizabeth''s panties, a sweet scent entering my nostrils, causing my senses to blur. Somehow I felt irritated; why did both women speak like this? My hand pped her cheek hard, causing her face to turn red as she stared at me, her cold eyes wild and a mischievous grin appearing. "Ah~ Rai, you hit me? Did Haruka''s filth make you mad...Ugh!?" Once again. "Don''t call her filthy; She''s a diligent and clean woman. Apologise." Elizabeth didn''t respond, a smile on her face and her eyes crazier than before; using my strength; I pulled her arms off me; she tried to stop me, but I pushed her onto the sofa, her stunned face watching me as Haruka came closer, hiding behind my back, mocking Elizabeth, her fangs bared. "Sha, who''s filthy, ugly bitch nya?" Elizabeth''s face became serious, her cold eyes showing a trace of anger as her blonde hair covered her face, but I didn''t y favourites; grabbing Haurk by the tail, I yanked it hard and lifted her before mming her onto the sofa beside Elizabeth. Eternia, give me magic that can stop them from fighting! I will repay you however you like! [.... Idiot.... if you ask so passionately, here, just let me sleep in your bed tonight... Hmph...] ?Learned Spell: Hold Person(Non-Combat)? ?Learned Spell: Enhanced Sensitivity? ?Learned Enchant: Vibration? Hmmm? Three spells? {You need to calm them down; the only thing that will do that quickly is violence or extreme pleasure.} (Isn''t it amazing when you press a vibrating bead against your clit?) ... As the goddesses whispered into my mind, I pointed my finger at Elizabeth and Haruka, whose tail was waving wildly, eyes full of fury, and recited the spell. ?Hold Person? A misty pink light flew out of my fingers, covering the two as they were about to start fighting, suddenly both were now frozen; their lips could move, eyes blinked, and they were able to breathe, but their bodies were now locked with their legs wide open and arms as their sides. "You two, can you speak still?" "Nnng...Rai, why did you do this? Let me move. I''ll get rid of that cat, and then we can make love!" Elizabeth''s voice was softer, likely due to the magic numbing her body. "Nya... I''m better, higher and not fat! Rai.... finish in me, please?" Haruka''s voice was also sweet, with a begging look, but I couldn''t let Elizabeth think she was disgusting just because her fur was different. Standing up, I walked over to Haruka, grabbing her thighs; thankfully, they were still soft and not frozen, but I looked at Elizabeth first. "She was close to finishing when you arrived, so let me deal with her first." Elizabeth was silent, her face slightly turned the other way as I smiled, slowly pulling Haruka''s ass closer, the wet lips of her pussy slightly parted from earlier, a thick scent of her feral excitement, a string of honey attached to the sofa like glue. cing her legs over my shoulders, I brought my hips close to her ass; my erect tip, like a proud giant mushroom, began to squash her soft petals, sliding down the crease before easily slipping inside her wet feline pussy. Haruka meowed cutely, her fangs biting her lip, eyes closed tight as she let out a pleasant sigh, unable to move her body; she was at the mercy of my movements. Pushing my hips forward, the warmth of her honey cave soon enveloped my member, her slick walls squeezing and her inner muscles wrapping around my shaft as it entered like I was a VIP member, fitting right in. p My hips connected with Haruka''s ass, and a pleasant sound echoed as her soft, pink fleshy butt rippled, a small tear forming in the corner of her eyes as I didn''t hold back, prating to her womb, enjoying the slightly hard texture. Nothing like the past, Haruka''s pussy tightened like she didn''t want me to leave as her walls tightly coiled, honey oozing out, dripping down her ass onto the sofa. Looking back, Elizabeth was staring, her cold eyes watching as I prated the cat below; with a slight grin on my face, my right hand slipped between her legs, rubbing her crotch softly as Elizabeth''s legs quivered, a trace of warmth, causing her voice to sound a little hoarse. "Rai, what are you doing?" "If Haruka''s dirty, your panties are worse; you should apologise and strip." "Why would I, nngg...." Elizabeth moaned a little, my index finger tracing her pantie line, rubbing the sticky juice seeping out, the warmth from her panties causing a pleasant smell to enter my nostrils as a trace of heat rushed to my head, my hips moving faster, causing Haruka to meow and purr. Elizabeth was reluctant, a trace of anger hidden, but a trace of embarrassment appeared; I used my right hand as her white shirt was undone, exposing herrge, beautiful mounds, swaying like soft pillows of flesh, causing my urge to increase. p p "Nya... ahh.... deep.....ha.....nya...hya....!" Haruka meowed sweetly, my left hand pping her ass, the soft meat rippling, leaving red handprints, tears in the corner of her eyes but a broad, fanged grin as her mouth couldn''t close; a loud purring wasing from her throat. Elizabeth''s body was now trembling, her icy re no longer hiding the heat, and a trace of a blush on her cheeks as my fingers slipped beneath her panties; the slightly sticky sensation caused her breathing to speed up, moaning. Like a warm syrup, her juices filled my fingers as I slid into her inviting peach, twisting my fingers in search of her core; Elizabeth tried to hide her moans, but a cute, breathy moan escaped, her fangs biting her lip, holding it in, but her thighs trembled. Haruka was no better, her feline pussy now tight like a snake, honey pouring out, her womb sucking my cock, the insides of her pussy were like soaked bumps rubbing along my shaft before I remembered the spell Lupera gave me. ?Enhanced Sensitivity? ?Vibrate? I cast enhanced sensitivity on them both, causing their sexual pleasure to increase greatly, then, for good measure, cast the spell to make my cock and fingers vibrate at a rapid speed, boosting pleasure even more for all three of us. Elizabeth screamed out loudly, her eyes closing tight, toes curled, and fangs baring; Haruka meowed and purred as I thrust, a pool of honey seeping into the sofa; my fingers vibrating quickly made Elizabeth''s pussy go crazy as her juices sprayed, covering my hand like syrup. *p p* My hips sped up; Haruka''s eyes now like someone having a seizure, her insides dominated by my huge vibrating cock, causing a crazy suction, honey spilling out, and her womb devouring me. Elizabeth''s ice-cold demeanour disappeared, reced by a crazed, perverted look, her tongue out, drool dripping from the corners of her lips as she no longer fought her moanings, screaming and enjoying the vibration in her honey cave, her juices spraying my hand like a broken sprinkler. *p p* Hips Speed Up Elizabeth and Haruka''s voices rose higher and higher, her insides contracting; I could feel them both nearing arge climax, as my balls felt tight, the pleasure from my vibrating member and the sight of two women writhing in pleasure from my actions drove me to the limit, as I leaned forward kissing Elizabeth while pounding my cock deep into Haruka, who looked sad. "Kya..... nya ahh.... Rai.... deeper....ha.....nya...nya..." Haruka''s cry for me was cute; her pink lips puckered as Elizabeth''s lips opened, her tongue intertwined with mine; a strange feeling as she started to suck on my tongue; still a novice, but her passion was beyond my expectation as her rabbit ears began to twitch... Oh? Why did I only notice the cute tail on her ass and those ears now as I am about to nut inside another woman, damn? Elizabeth''s juices now squirted, covering my hand as Haruka''s insides began to contract, the bumps inside her pussy tightened, almost tearing my cock off, as she spasmed her honey leaked, the grip on my cock tighter than ever, as my cock swelled, causing a pressure build-up. "Kyaaaa nya... ha....nya...Rai.....inside...me....insi-nyaaa!!" Haruka cried out loudly, Elizabeth''s muffled moaning into my mouth; her juices soaked my hand like a water gun, the scent of her nectar causing my mind to be cloudy, her tongue swirling; Haruka''s ws scratched the sofa, a pool of love juices spilling as my cock swelled, ready to st. "Wha!? This.... ahh... it hurts... it hurts!!! nya.... so thick.... why is there a huge ball.....Nyaa.....ha...!?" Haruka''s meows and screams caused my cock to explode, and a torrent of thick white-hot liquid shot, causing Haruka to writhe, her body shaking, honey flowing, eyes closed. Elizabeth bit my tongue, her juices flowing as a warm stream began to ooze onto the floor, her panties drenched; my Knott blocked the entrance of Haruka''s snatch, causing her pain as it expanded her cunt, my hot torrents of sperm flooding her womb constantly. Chapter 59: [Bonus chapter] Chapter 19: Making Friends [2] (R18) The pleasure was immense as Elizabeth''s bite on my tongue brought some pain; my fingers began to tease her g-spot, making her loosen the bite before our noses pressed together as I shot thest rope of cum into Haruka, my orgasm settling. Elizabeth twitched as Haruka''s womb was full, causing thick globs of cream to overflow but get blocked by my knot, making her insides slosh around my shaft as she shuddered. Elizabeth''s panting was adorable; her face was sweaty and flushed, a trace of lust still hidden as she kissed me a few more times before Haruka''s distressed meows brought my attention. "Rai...nya, it hurts.... pull out; why is a huge, fat ball stuck in my pussy!?" "Haruka, it''s called a Knott, and my divine weapon can''t leave until the swelling goes down." "Nya..... Rai, hurry, it hurts; it''s too big, nyah!" Haruka''s cute pleading was heart-melting, so I kissed Elizabeth onest time, a trace of amusement on her face seeing the cat crying. "Rai, hurry... Pull it out, nyaa!!" "Haruka, rx, or it will take longer." "Nya.... rx... you have a fat, huge ball inside my pussy; what if it splits." "Then don''t squeeze down; anyway, Elizabeth, apologise." Haruka froze as I spoke, and Elizabeth, who was lost in the afterglow, seemed to remember a cold re at Haruka, who was meowing and hissing in pain, my divine weapon swollen and blocking her womb, causing the honey cave to overflow. Elizabeth''s cold expression, no longer yful, red at Haruka, but I began to twist her clit, my fingers rubbing the small, sensitive nub, causing her face to turn red; Elizabeth tried not to show it, but her lips cracked into a mischievous grin, a sultry voice whispering. "Cat, I apologise for calling you filthy and messy; Rai loves your pussy, so you are forgiven." Elizabeth''s apology caused Haruka to hiss, her fangs barred; her ears now t, and tail stiff, but I didn''t stop teasing Elizabeth''s clit as she let out a cute whimper, seeming to be able to move slightly during the time I was fucking Haruka. "Nya... Hmph, Rai''s cock is mine! It''s stuck in me now, shoo, shoo." Haruka waved Elizabeth away, and my left hand pped her ass hard, causing her to scream, tears in her eyes; my Knott began to shrink, allowing a rush of semen to flow as she meowed, her eyes a little happy, but then the pleasure of her enhance sensations. The gushing sperm that flooded out from her hole caused her to moan in pleasure as my cock slipped out of her with a sloppy popping sound. "Elizabeth, those ears are cute," I said, moving to the side before kneeling between her legs, already a mess, slippery, slimy and hot as her cunt waspletely sloppy from her constant climaxes and the nasty panties now half-ruined, so I removed them. Elizabeth didn''t resist as my face approached her lower lips, which were pink and leaking, her warm squishy peach was oozing with her clit swollen and a little wet, so I blew hot air on her flower, a slight trembling in her thighs, a sultry voice giggling, causing Haruka to hiss. "Rai, it''s so dirty... don''t lick me.... ahn~ I haven''t washed I bet it stinks.... no...ahhh~ Mmmn~ don''t...." Elizabeth''s sexy voice caused Haruka to hiss, her eyes narrowing, watching me as her tail began to wave. Haruka stopped being cheeky when her pussy made a lewd sound, bubbling with his semen, as she looked away with a red face. Still, a small trickle of honey dribbled from Elizabeth''s lower lips, an attractive scent filling my nose, causing my lips to pucker, kissing her flower, causing a loud, sultry moan. My tongue delved into her slit, a sour taste, slightly salty before it became like a sweet syrup and warm, with a strong scent of arousal filling my nostrils; Elizabeth''s juices were quite stimting. My tongue swirled around the soft flower, her clit sensitive, causing her to jerk, the Hold person spell losing effectiveness, but her thighs were weak, so I held them tight, my tongue diving deeper, tasting her warm insides. Elizabeth''s breathing began to quicken, her sweet moans filled with lust, driving me crazy; my cock once again became erect, causing Haruka to hiss and Elizabeth''s face to blush as my tongue explored, swirling around, asionally sucking on her soft pink lips, and slurped on her sticky clit. Elizabeth''s body was more sensitive, twitching and moaning; my teeth nibbled her peach gently, causing her hips to shake before honey began to seep, a trace of embarrassment on her face, trying to hold back her sultry moans as she spurted into my face, "ahh.. that spell...no....Rai...Rai.... cumming again..... please...." Her sultry begging caused my cock to drip, but I wanted to enjoy Elizabeth''s peach, causing Haruka to watch with a strange face, not anger or jealousy. Still, her fingers began to push into her gaping hole as if trying to push my sperm back inside. Elizabeth''s cute begging caused me to continue sucking her flower, her sweet nectar coating my tongue; her honey cave tightened, squeezing my tongue as a sultry scream, and a fountain of delicious syrup began to squirt, causing her thighs to close, trapping my head. "Rai, ahh, nya, your tongue.... don''t bite, cumming....don''t...." Elizabeth''s moans were cute and sexy, especially when she mimicked Haruka, her thighs pressing my face, muffling her scream, causing Haruka to move her fingers faster in awe. Elizabeth''s climax was powerful, her juices filling my mouth, causing it to spill as Haruka watched, her fingers plugging her hole, stopping my cum from escaping. My tongue twisted and wiggled inside Elizabeth''s honey cave, her insides squeezing, before I pulled away, grabbing her blond hair, dragging her up and throwing her face first over the armrest so her ass was facing me in the air, her legs kicked. Regardless, I stepped onto the sofa and pushed my cock against her puffy mound from a lying doggy-style position. "I''m going to enjoy your pussy, Elizabeth." Elizabeth''s body wasn''t locked; her ass slipped higher, giving a better view of her pussy, as her soft petals parted slightly, sticky and messy, her nectar dripping. Elizabeth looked over her shoulder with a mischievous grin; her voice was sexy. "Rai... Ugh....that... that''s it....!" Before she could speak, I pushed my cock into her warm honey cave, her juices seeping, causing her to bite her lip. Haruka now sat beside us; her feline pussy was a mess, full of cream, and her fingers thrusting fast, causing the sounds of love juices spilling down, her tail brushing my arm gently, watching my movements closely; her sultry voice caused Elizabeth''s lips to curl into a vicious smile, mocking. "Nya nya nya, Elizabeth, Rai''s cock in there, nya~ right inside you. Do you feel Rai pressing against the roof...? He''s filling you up." Haruka continued to purr andment like she wasn''t fighting Elizabeth earlier; she now nudged my arm with her breast, grinding herself faster, eyes fixed on where Elizabeth and I joined, her inner wall twitching in need. Elizabeth ignored Haruka, moans slipping, her face buried in the cushions, her insides now squeezing me; her velvet cave walls were warm and sticky, causing a slick sensation like slimy, heated silk around my divine weapon, tightly coiled before releasing slightly before grasping again. "Rai.... fuck...it''s bigger..... ahh....nmmm....!" Elizabeth''s moans sent a thrill through me, causing my hips to move as I grabbed her white ass, my hands sinking into her huge, apple-shaped cheeks, the soft flesh rippling from my hips and pping into them, thrusting my cock deep inside her flooded cave, her womb now sucking on my ns. Seeing her perfect, silky skin made me crazy, my hips pumping as Haruka watched Elizabeth bounce; I grabbed both rabbit ears, causing Elizabeth to shake, trying not to moan as Haruka spoke arrogantly with a cute giggling purr, watching her enemy as she ground against my arm faster before touching herself. "Elizabeth, your huge ears.... nya... Rai likes them... so you have one advantage~ ahh Rai.... mmmm, keep ying with my clit~ nyah." Elizabeth didn''t respond; moans slipped; a sultryugh erupted, pushing into me in need, causing Haruka''s smile to vanish, jealousy as I moved faster. Her honey cave twitched as my divine weapon pumped into her cave, thrusting hard and fast as a wet sucking and squishing caused Haruka''s ears to stiffen, a sultry moan erupting. "ahhh, Rai... deeper...mmmmm nya....not just mine...Elizabeth, you won''t win...nyaaaa....he''s inside you too..." Haruka hissed a little but moaned in need, rubbing faster; Elizabeth now moaning; my hip thrust fast, mming against her soft ass, causing it to jiggle and shake before I felt close. Elizabeth''s wet, warm folds were like hot silk around my cock sliding, her honey cave constantly pulsating and growing tighter, drawing the seed out before loosening her grip, an involuntary contraction causing her cries to grow louder and sultrier as Haruka watched, rubbing faster; moans spilling until finally. *p p* p, two things happened at once; my divine weapon twitched; the throbbing from Elizabeth''s velvet insides was intoxicating; a pressure in my abdomen as Haruka screamed in anger, rubbing like a mad cat in heat, unable to orgasm, her ws scratching my leg, but the end hade. "Haa.....Rai....it''s too good... stop vibrating.....Nha.....Mmmmmn!?" Elizabeth squealed loudly; her honey cave coiled, wrapped like silk before tightening drastically, her soft folds twisting and wrapping; an explosion inside her pussy exploded, gushing out. Her honey began to bubble out; Elizabeth''s cry was like an angel, and sultry subus rolled up before I blew my load, painting her inner walls warm white. *p p* "haa...nyaaaa...." Haruka fell on the floor, moaning, her body weak, as she stopped trying, letting the sperm flow down her ass; Elizabeth''s velvety honey cave coiled like a silk nket before spurting out. My hip continued thrusting until exhaustion, causing Elizabeth''s sultry cry and Haruka hissing; the soft inner petals twitched, clenching as honey oozed, but she didn''t stop writing as my orgasm finally settled. "mn Rai.....not yet, keep moving...mmn...." Elizabeth''s voice pleaded; she shook her huge ass, her insides tight and warm; I wasn''t done either; my eyes were on Elizabeth''s pussy as white semen oozed, sshing onto the sofa, dripping down her thighs, causing a messy puddle before something possessed me. I grabbed Elizabeth by the huge ass and spun her on me while sitting. Elizabeth, shocked, didn''t fight back; my hand grabbed her fluffy tail; her eyes went wide, looking shocked, but the magic caused it to send pleasure through her, and she fell on me, a smile on her flushed face. Grabbing her soft buns; the round globes quivered, her velvet cave easily slipping over me; Elizabeth now bit her lip; sultry moans leaked as I raised her ass, mming her on before bouncing her on top of me in a Cowgirl position while leaning against the backrest. Haruka saw what I did; a fire burned in her eyes, but her body spasmed and looked weak. Both seemed to be acting quite docile, so I made them make up and ept each other now, slowly sliding Elizabeth along my shaft, brushing against her g-spot slightly to make her want more before I spoke. "Elizabeth, apologise properly.... ah... Haruka, kneel beside Elizabeth...." Harukained, trying to stand weakly, wobbly as her w dug into the sofa; I spanked her left ass cheek, causing it to jiggle; Haruka screamed before getting on her knees, moans still slipping before hissing like an adorable kitty. Elizabeth smiled; her sultry expression confused; her lust-filled eyes, as my finger lightly flicked her ear, the magic sending tingles through her body caused a big smile, her head nodding, shivering in delight. "harukayouugoodcuntilshitithiichancyush." (meant to be ineligible/audible) Elizabeth mumbled quickly, barely getting the words out, leaving Haruka satisfied even though it wasn''t proper; a soft purring and meows sounded as Haruka looked unhappy, my hand caressing her ass to calm her. My voice sounded. "Elizabeth, apologise properly for saying filthy." Haruka stuck her tongue out and hissed. She leaned forward, arms on my shoulder with her huge breast pressed to my lips before a soft whispering and warm tongue licking and ying with my tongue, making my heart speed up; her hips gyrating as she apologised. "Mnn... Rai.....your cock is warm in my sweet, cum flooded insides. Haruka..... Mnnpffff.... sorry about the filthy Cat thing; please, continue allowing Rai to use your messy pussy." Elizabeth now apologised slowly, punctuating everything; however, Haruka didn''t get angry, instead just copsed on the sofa. Elizabeth''s huge buttocks moved faster, her hips galloping as she looked me straight in the eyes while holding me against her chest, gasps slipping as her warm insides became tighter, an intense suction now drawing me in before she shuddered, her sultry moaning voice. "I''m cumming, Rai....ahh...aa!!" The cute rabbit moaned sweetly; my hands grabbed her ass tightly as she moved, hitting her g-spot harder, bouncing her like a ball; a sploosh came shortly after, her velvet walls pulsating, milking, coaxing me until warmth covered my lower half. She let out a shrill scream as her hips trembled, my hands holding her tight as my knot expanded inside her; she began to squirt, her hands weak yet desperate to grasp my chest as she sprayed; white-hot seed erupted again, spreading inside. "ugh....ahh! No...Rai...Knott...ha.....nmff!??" Elizabeth began to squirm and wriggle as Haruka hissed, no longer weak, crawling and turning my face to kiss me; her soft lips sucked on my tongue as we spent the longest time in this embrace, with our pet cat sleeping beside us. Chapter 60: Chapter 20: Their Feelings. The first night we spent at the apartment was chaotic. I forgot how often the two women sang their wonderful songs, but the pain in my waist was too real. [You are so fake] "What do you mean?" I asked, sitting on the ck single-seat chair with Eternia on my shoulder early in the morning. [Those girls are so exhausted they cannot walk, not to mention your strength almost shattered their bones when you started to get excited...] "Mmmm, but what could I do." Slowly running my fingers through her glossy hair as we waited together quietly. "The fact that Haruka never abandoned me made me so happy I couldn''t stop myself and Elizabeth and her crazy eyes and jealousy. It was addictive to see her be a little dangerous each time I yed with Haruka instead." [One of these days, you''ll get stabbed... Not by my joke knives, either. A real de] I was happy for Eternia''s worry, but we were sitting here at this time for one reason, and it caused my stomach to churn with nervous feelings as if rats were being chased by cats inside me. "Where is Lupera and that dunce?" [Lupera is going to support Haruka and Asteria Elizabeth.] [You don''t dislike the idea of them entering the dungeon together, right?] "Can I be honest..." Since only Eternia was around, the girls were sleeping in Elizabeth''s room, their loud snores and sleeping sounds echoing through the open door from upstairs. [Of course, I would never ask you to lie or change yourself] "I don''t know how to feel... You know me so well; it feels like once they started exploring the dungeons enough..." "Won''t they both realise that I am just another guy, nothing overly special; my mental issues make me worse than another guy..." [Rai...] "Don''t get me wrong; I want them to be stronger so they are safe. But I worry that they will realise I am not as special as they treat me, which terrifies me." [(Even if I tell you the truth, many of the secrets we hold about you. You would still not ept my words. It is too soon.)] [(However, I am so happy. To see you reflecting so sincerely, Rai.)] [(That''s another step to bing a better man.)] Eternia became silent, but as I felt her soft lips against my cheek, the quiet smack and warmth spread from the area. Somehow I knew she was supporting me and telling me. It''s okay to go at your pace. Do your best and slowly be special enough that they won''t leave you. "Thanks, Eternia." [(And out of nowhere, why can you see through my little actions and make my heart race despite saying you aren''t special?)] [A goddess doesn''t just fall for anyone, Rai¡ªlet''s take it slowly.] Her small hand grasped my fingertip as she hugged it gently. [Together] "Ah... together sounds good." *** The time was 6:30 am, and I grasped my phone; now sitting in my room with the silence surrounding me, Eternia headed back to the dungeon as she needed to charge like always. Now I was going to face the biggest problem I have. Tapping the phone, I dialled my first number in speed dial. A feeling of anxiety and tightness in my chest mixed in a confusing whirlwind as the dial tone yed twice before breaking as a woman''s seductive voice answered. "R-RAi!?" "Rai, where have you been? Why didn''t you call me? What is this huge amount of money... Are you okay? You''ve not done anything bad; no one is harvesting your organs, right!?" Mother... "Ohh Rai, Mommy missed you very much! Don''t keep her waiting! Please speak to me... It feels like you have been gone for so long, and I am so lonely~ without you." I never expected Mother to react like this after seeing the cash transferred. Was she worried and lonely... Why couldn''t I think more of her feelings if I was suddenly gone... Yet the churning feeling in my stomach grew worse; I wanted to cry but couldn''t... Mother, I''m sorry... The words won''te out like I want them! "Mother... This is all a misunderstanding, don''t worry." "Rai, where are you!? Come home now; Mommy has a surprise for you, and we can hug and kiss together! Everything will be okay then, right? Maybe it is a littlete, but your mother will be the perfect adult for her son''s sake!" "Mother, I can''t-" "No! No! Don''t say that to your mother! Everything will be better with Mommy, so let''s return to the old apartment and live together again, okay? Right, Rai?" It was likely just luck or a fluke... But I could hear the emotions in my mother''s voice. Something I had struggled with for most of my life, not knowing if she was happy, sad, mad or disappointed... Mother is lonely and sad... and I can hear her crying! "Mother... I wanted to make you proud; now I have a good job; for now, the details are a little secret, and someone like me cannot have a pure white business..." "What do you mean!?" "B-But even though my work isn''t normal, it pays a lot, and I am looking after myself and eating healthy. So Mother, don''t worry about the money I send, okay? At this rate, I should be able to pay our debts off within 6 months. All of it." "Rai, pleasee back..." Mother, can''t you see that I cannot go back there! "Mommy is trying her best to understand your words, and I can tell you are serious and being careful... But I am so lonely and miss you..." "Mother, can you promise me that you will use the money I send you, also the key... That is for you and Aki." "The keys?" I took a deep breath, knowing Mother would never guess or believe unless I spelt it out clearly, as a certain idiot would not tell her. "Mother, that key is for you and Aki''s new home. In a neighbourhood with security and far away from bad people from here. It will be a safer and happier ce. Aki should already have one, and it has the address on the tag. Please, move into it as soon as possible..." I could feel the sound of the receiver shaking in her hand; maybe Mother dropped it? Her voice seemed to tremble as she whimpered quietly and seemed to me herself for being useless... But why is she apologising to her senior and brother-inw? "Mother, please look after yourself and find happiness." "RAI!" The phone went dead, leaving me silent as I ced the phone down andy down on the bed. "Even if we are separated by distance... I hope Mother will understand." My body copsed to the bed; my head began to ring like someone ying a loud rm into a megaphone, tears filling my eyes while I curled into a ball. The soft bed wasfortable, but why did I only feel pain? I didn''t want it to be so hard to speak to my mother; why couldn''t I tell her everything, ask her to live with me, or that we would live close together... Eternia.... where are you? I need you. My eyes began to feel heavy as I heard the door slide open... was it Elizabeth or Haruka. Can they make this horrible feeling of self-loathing fade away? Somehow, darkness enveloped my mind before a soft hand stroked my head... It was gentle, reminding me of being a young boy with my mother. But why does Mother only look 17 in these memories... Was Mother always so young? *** (Eternia POV) I heard his call as my body slept in the cold, dark space between worlds. His desperate plea for me sounded, causing my very existence to tremble. He needs me. Even if it caused my both to crack, the broken limbs due to the curse are causing me agony... Tears flooded my cheeks... "I have to go to him..." Slowly pulling my body from my cocoon-like position, I opened my eyes wide and reached into Rai''s world, opened the door to his bedroom and stumbling in, my damaged legs copsing on the bed beside his curling body. It hurts... like thousands of powerful hands are tearing me apart. His tears stain the new sheets; what a crybaby you are... Yet I cannot endure leaving you alone like this. I noticed the phone still shing on the desk, the caller ID I was familiar with... "You tried your best, Rai..." His soft hair felt even silkier in my true form, like plush velvet sliding through my fingers, desperately holding onto my arm in his light sleep. "You did so well, Rai." Seeing his gentle smile return as he softly snored in my arms, I thought the pain of my body slowly falling apart was nothing. Ah... What magic did this boy cast on me so deeply to make me fall for him? (Eternia POV end) (Rai POV) Like a faint melody from a music box, I heard a sweet and gentle voice cooing as the warm air caused the hairs on the back of my neck and arms to rise. "You did so well, Rai." Eternia! When did she get here, and what is wrong with her body!? Eternia was trembling and in so much pain, but everything was strange! I cannot move... cannot speak! Eternia! I screamed in my mind, but she couldn''t hear me; as her beautiful blonde hair stroked my cheeks, she gently sang for hours... Yet I was sleeping, this was a dream, and I couldn''t tell her it was okay... that she needed to take better care of herself... Like the statue I saw in the dungeon, the first statue where I molested her... the cracks... small damage to the stone... it was all on her body now. A crack ran down her chest... a deep crater like a spider''s web on her abdomen, bleeding as it deteriorated. Eternia, it''s okay! Go back... take care of yourself! Nothing worked, and she would not respond. I couldn''tmunicate, and the sun was rising outside, yet she remained beside me; the fear, worry and self-hatred were gone... All thanks to her. Everything I have today is all thanks to Eternia... When will I be able to protect and fix her broken body? This is all a dream... so I will treasure and remember your warmth. My consciousness fell into the darkness again as I would wake up to a silent room and a day without her beside me. Chapter 61: [Bonus chapter] Chapter 21: Friends? Rivals? The sun was zing in my room. I had forgotten to close the curtains when I fell asleep and called Mother. Eternia wasn''t here, and the golden hairs on my nket proved that the dream was real. Even her blood gently smeared a few of the pillows. {Sorry, Rai, but Eternia is feeling slightly sick today. I can stop guiding Haruka if you want...?} These girls all knew how lonely I got. It wasn''t just Eternia; even Lupera, Aki and the others... This was not the time for me to mope around! Today, I will go into the dungeon with Lumia. "No problem Lupera. You can spend time with Haruka." Speaking of which, those girls still haven''t begun moving, right? {Haha... no, they are both still half dead and snoring.} I suddenly remembered we didn''t eat anything properly despite having sex all night and only drinking lots of water and beer... "I''ll make breakfast, visit home, then go to the dungeon." Thankfully, I could message Lumia from here, sending her a message to say I might be a bitter due to family business. {Hmmm, be careful of that elf. Make sure to teach her to be more graceful} "Haha... of course." Before leaving the room, I looked at my nket, still covered in Eternia''s golden hair. I couldn''t help but pick up a strand and put it close to my heart. I couldn''t shake this feeling, even as I went to the kitchen. Something felt strange, but I couldn''t pinpoint it and put the thoughts back in my mind as I began to make a small breakfast for us. I am d I bought the ingredients for several dishes beforehand, or we might starve. As I cooked, my phone vibrated, showing a message from Lumia. She was waiting with a smile in the guild house. The image of her was a little lewd but only showed her cleavage as she drank a strange purple-coloured tea. I messaged back, saying I would be as quick as possible. Once the meal began to finish, the two girls seemed to be stirred awake. I know Haruka loves sausages with cheese, while Elizabeth is unknown for now, but she seemed to be arising simultaneously. I made a te for her without knowing if Elizabeth likes sausages with cheese, eggs, beans, mushrooms, and tomatoes. After the cooking finished, the two half-naked girls swayed into the front room with drool down their chests and messy hair. Both looked at me with greedy eyes, but their legs were still wobbly as they leaned against each other for bnce. I served their meals, and both sat opposite the table, giving me a good view of their bountiful chests. "Did you sleep well?" "Of course, Master." Haruka smiled warmly, but Elizabeth remained stoic while eating, avoidingmenting and showing embarrassment. I had already eaten, so the girls enjoyed their food. After washing up the dishes, I told them my ns, and they just smiled before telling me they were a little busy, too. "Yes, Master." "Yes..." Elizabeth wasn''t sure about calling me Master, but it seems she is going along with the flow. What surprised me was that they both began to enjoy watching TV together,menting on the couples in the drama with a normal conversation! When I left, they seemed closer and discussed their ns, giggling and smiling like girls. It seems they are bing friends! {Wishful thinking, I think they are just putting up with each other because you are there, or they agreed to fight fairly} "I see... maybe you are right." My mind wasn''t the best at dealing with women or their feelings, haha. In the car, I drove towards our old home. Right now, Mother would normally be sleeping wherever she fell. So, I opened the door using my old key after sneaking inside the locked gateside. "Rai! You came back!" Before I could react properly, or even ready myself, a short, fluffy woman who looked no older than 25 rushed towards me with her soft body, gentle face and long blonde curly hair and stared at me with teary blue eyes. She wrapped her arms around me lovingly, almost knocking me off bnce. Mother was a monster... well, not physically, but mentally. She is very yful and enjoys teasing and ying pranks. She is also a subus. {(Rai''s Perverted Delusion)} Her lips began to kiss my cheeks and face, almost touching my lips as her humongous breasts, soft like warm marshmallows, pressed against me, threatening to envelop me in their heavenly embrace. "My, My, Rai is all grown-up?" Even with my perverted delusions, Mother was only acting overly sweet. The kiss touched my forehead a few times, and her voluptuous body melted into mine as the feeling rxed me. Her gentle voice is cute, sweet and flirty. Like a small pixie from a fairy tale but older and with greater powers of charm and bewitching. Her ditsy, yful attitude attracted many men around us, making her appear more childlike. The adults seemed to love spending time with Mother, and even at her young-looking age... ahhh, no, stop thinking. I don''t want to be jealous again... Mother with another person, I didn''t like, as my hands began to slip down to her soft, peach-shaped buttocks, with soft, spongey cheeks, letting my rough fingers abuse her and sink into her pulp. "Mmm... Rai, you''re groping mommy''s ass, don''t be so naughty and take that pipe from your pants~ it''s not cool to ovepensate." Mother cooed in happiness, with her hot breath on me and her face turning bright pink. Her hips ground mine a little, enjoying our sudden bond. Her yful tongue licked my ears as her hips ground back and forth. Before we went any further, the sh on Mother''s mobile began to y several times, making me jerk away as I looked towards another subus, younger and more petite than Mother. "Rai?" Aki was looking at me with her eyes and face lighting up. She and her mother had some simrities but still had distinctive differences. Both of them have soft bodies that can melt me into a puddle. Aki looks youthful and innocent despite how sassy and yful she is. However, her chest was smaller than her mother''s by cup size but still very perky and grabbable. "Brother?! Haha." Without any self-restraint, Aki also glomped me into a boob sandwich, while Mother separated herself while pouting as she answered her phone, "What? Over time.... well... I don''t know..." I didn''t want to work in that ce anymore... always so tired and the badpany. She looked at me, and I mouthed, "Don''t", as she smiled gently; maybe the fact I sent her money allowed her to be more firm as she spoke again. "I''m sorry, Maria, but I cannot work overtime tonight; my cute son needs me." Mother quickly ended the call, giving Aki a winning, cheeky grin before tackling us both to the Floor, "Umph..." Akinded on my hips; luckily, while on top, Mother''s facended right in front of mine. I don''t know what came over me as I kissed her lips, seeing the shocked eyes widening and her pretty face changing emotions quickly. Mother remained shocked for a few seconds as my lips touched hers tenderly... then when Aki tried getting up, Mother put her hand on my shoulder with a wicked grin as she pushed me away before leaning next to my ear, as her hot breath hit my earlobes, "Such a horny boy to kiss his mother... Fufu~ but don''t make Aki cry. Ensure you use protection next time you have sex with her, you naughty boy~." ... I remained silent on the Floor as I saw Mother and Aki giggling. How did I know she would find out... The pair of them were now watching TV as I climbed up, with my head confused. Why didn''t she scold me... Either way, I needed to visit the dungeon, so I returned to the Apartment, as the safe zone had changed. After the kiss with my mother, I had to get out; my mind was confused and messed up. Yet she just smiled and waved at me when I went... Even blowing me another kiss. Aki even tackled me in her usual manner. When reaching my Apartment, I had to open the door as Haruka and Elizabeth were gone, likely in the dungeon right now... "Well, let''s not keep Lumia waiting." On the door hanger was a short sticky note... maybe Haruka left this: "Darling~ we are going to y in the dungeon! Hehe~ such a fun thing you should have said sooner! Mwah~ love you." I was shaking my head, feeling Haruka''s emotions were so chaotic. Well, let''s do what I need to do. Entering my room, I locked the door andy down, spreading my arms before closing my eyes to prepare myself mentally. The goal is the 20th Floor... it could take a long time, and without Eternia, Lupera or Asteria, it was my first time in the dungeon alone! Chapter 62: Chapter 22: Hunting With Elf! My eyes opened, and the dazzling lights of the 12th-floor item shop blinded me before the cotton candy blue hair of Lumia came into sight as she looked towards me with a smile. Her face became bright before she quickly drank her ss of juice. "Rai!" I felt a slight change in her atmosphere, likely due to what she told me before and or what we did together. Strangely enough, the current floor was filled with 3-4 people sitting near her table, ironically all males. It seems she is rather popr with men. "Yo, Lumia. You''re as adorable as ever." She slowly stood from the bench before skipping over towards me. With flickers of magic that seemed to dance from the tips of her hair in the gentle breeze. "Hehe~ you said to be less erotic, so I began to study the cute elf maids!" She added, brushing her long blue bangs behind her ear, showing her lovely ears. As she approached, she embraced my waist immediately before sinking her face into my chest. "Haha...I see that you have worked hard..." I answered before petting her cotton candy hair and hearing her happily snuggle her cheeks deeper into my shirt. "Mmmm, your scent just makes me so rxed now." I didn''t want to waste too much time stroking her back and bathing in the jealous looks of several males before I was ready to leave. Lumia was a smart girl and didn''t keep me waiting long as she straightened herself up. "Let''s go, brother-inw. fufu." Brother-in-Law!? This sudden elevation of terms shocked me. "*Cough* Lumia, you''ve already learned this world''s courting systems? Let''s be reasonable about this." "Eh~ but you finished inside my sister''s body; what if she''s been knocked up?" "!?" "Fufu~ I am kidding; Flora said she doesn''t want to get pregnant just yet." The elf teased me as she pulled my hand, and we entered the portal for the 12th floor together. A gentle swirling faced me this time; thankfully, my body was used to these portals now, with only the guild one causing me difort. "Phew..." I took a deep breath, clearing my mind of obscene thoughts, the darkness that crept around in the depths of my mind while Eternia and the others were gone as I removed one of the Iron Greatswords from my backpack. Looking it over for a moment, I sighed; with its cracked and damaged appearance after using it against the goblins and ratmen, I shook my head, annoyed by its broken status. "Che, such low-quality iron...." Such a sword might take half an hour or more to repair... So I tossed it and took out another one, since I bought like 100 of them, while finally Lumia recovered and was setting up her longbow. "Is everything good, Lumia?" "Yep," The girl happily stretched and picked up her longbow, lightly tapping the frame before flexing her bow arm. "Alright, then, let''s go." *** Not far from the entrance, we entered a strange forest, making Lumia''s archery a bit harder to use while I lead from the front, my sword resting on my shoulder. Two goblin scouts were moving through the woods, unaware of our presence. ''So dense..'' I thought as trees crowded my vision, and low visibility hindered the floor''s environment. "Lumia, take the one on the left." I pointed with my greatsword. *giggle* The elf smiled gently as an arrow manifested on the drawstring; her delicate fingers held more than four arrows, with one Nocked in the bow, while three more were slotted between each finger for easier rapid firing. My body lowered before leaping into the trees, now twenty feet in the air, rushing towards the goblins before standing just above them, their eyes looking around as they could hear my noise but never thought to look up. "Gigigig?" "Gogogo!" I kicked a small rock down to the bushes below. The first goblin excitedly ran as it saw something fall into the lush leaves and bushes, creating a rustle; little did it know it was about to enter the abyss of death. My heavy jumpnded easily, bncing perfectly as my de fell in my hands, slicing the goblin in half with little effort, without worrying about Lumia following along in my footsteps. The whistle of her arrow sounded before piercing the left goblin''s eye, sending him shooting back as it pierced the tree behind it. -> Killed Goblin Scout x 2 Lvl 18 "Ehh...how boring~ I hoped for a hunt!" Lumia''s lovely smile formed as she held her longbow proudly, cing two fingers across her soft-looking lips, covering her evil smile. I just looked at her and pped her cheeky little buttocks because we both had a long way to go before we would be finished. "Kya~ Brother~ you''re the first man who smacked it." "Quite teasing. Also, no longer call me brother." "Ah, fine, darling!" "Why darling?" Lumia tapped her soft pink lips, gleaming with a sticky gloss, before she spoke, "Because you made me drink it~ hehe." Ignoring her actions, I slowly made my way through the forest; this dungeon floor was a mixture of caves and small forest areas with a false sun, or rather was it a fake sun? It felt hot and humid. Nothing different to the one back in my home world. "Wait~ Rai, don''t leave me!" The ero elf cried as she dashed after me. I forgot how powerful my attributes werepared to people of the same or lower level...well, the system helped slightly, but even without its buffs, I would likely be the same or stronger. Time passed quite pleasantly, as we managed to kill many goblins scouts till the kill count was at -> Killed Goblin Scount x 14 (Lv.12) ''Another kill!'' I quickly cut down two more goblins scout, shing one before diving after the second, removing their heads from their shoulders, and decapitating them with one clean sweep. -> Killed Goblin Scout x 16 (Lv.12) [Level UP] [Level UP] The huge amount of experience from the rats helped me gain two levels, the same for Lumia. But I chose to boost my Strength by twenty because of the leather armour''s toughness. My fists and sword couldn''t slice through it easily... After boosting my Strength to fifty-two, It was like paper. Thanks to this amazing elfss. Lumia could freely kill goblins from a distance while asionally acting as my backup. Her battle prowess had grown since our adventure outside, especially her archery skill. Because it would be a long battle, I told her to use less magic, using only basic archery to support me. She was happy and seemed to wish to disy her archery skill. Sometimes, we would stop so that I could massage her fingers, like now. "Mmmm~ Rai.... softer..." Although it sounded like a lewd moan, her fingers had shot more than twenty arrows rapidly, which caused strain and small cuts and pulls in her finger and wrist muscles, giving the sweet Lumia pain. So, here in the small safe zone of a cave, I massaged her fingers. "Try not to overdo it¡ªshooting a bunch of arrows within seconds isn''t an easy task." Her face pouted, "But I wanted to look good for you... Show I am not useless." My hands wrapped around hers, "Even if you shot one arrow that killed a single goblin to save my life, that is enough. You use a longbow¡ªthe focus you should aim for is power, damage and impact, not speed. If you want speed, let''s get you to recurve bow or shortbow." After those words, a smile returned to her rosy red cheeks, making Lumia feel better. Or did my massage give her a gooey look? Not that I knew, as my lips gently kissed her hand before wrapping it in a medical bandage that would cure all wounds over time. "There''s no need for this bandage, Rai. I am not a kid..." She pouted. "I just want to protect your lovely smooth fingers, okay?" "Huuh...okay..." Shortly, we returned to hunting the goblin scouts, the enemy getting slightly stronger; each wore medium-grade leather armour. The goblin boss seemed a ss or two above the scouts. The signs of goblin warriors and the chance of goblin knights mighte out soon. The signs of goblin warriors and the chance of goblin knights mighte out soon. However, Lumia and I didn''t care and hunted their weaker kind. "Grroghgm? Gororhogah!" It seemed the parties were all returning, but Lumia and I killed all the ones from the south and east. The goblins stood still in their positions, lining up, with one goblin holding an ugly green helmet, signalling that this goblin might be a tough enemy. ''Huh, Goblin Knight..'' His body was two sizes bigger than the others; the goblin stepped forward with a muscr body, a more upright pose, rusty iron armour, and a huge sword. However, unaware, Lumia shot an arrow, hitting one of the goblin warriors in the neck, killing it immediately! "Hmhmgm? Garorgogah!!" The goblin knight and ten scouts screamed as they saw her in the forest, standing on a branch; more than thirty goblins now focused on her. Ten scouts armed with sharp, jagged daggers and crude bows, ten basic warriors with spears, ten with armour and swords and the final goblin with full metal armour and a ck greatsword. As Lumia panicked, myrge body began sprinting across the forest, arriving moments after the goblins had locked onto her. Using my greatsword to hit as many as possible, I swung it with a huge cleave, not aiming to kill but to trigger my passive. The handsome Aura! -Active Aura triggered- Passive: Handsome Aura. All enemies within one hundred metres will target the owner!- All 31 goblins stared at me, losing focus on Lumia! "Thank you~ Darling Rai!" Lumia disappeared in a flutter of her dress, dashing from the trees and finding a new spot, using one of her strange elven skills perfect for stealth or ranged ss. My sword cleaved through their bodies, but they attacked me with their weapons as the goblin knight charged my side! *Boom* With one full-force cleave, I easily removed 3 warriors'' heads but took several des to my arms and abdomen, the force of my blow knocking several goblins down as I stomped onto the ground to adjust myself. Then turned towards the Goblin Knight with a stupid smile as he smashed his giant sword into my side. "Grrahghm!" "Gragh...." I growled before gripping the goblin''s arm as my health dropped rapidly while his sword prated a chunk of my side. My life shed before my eyes or death; perhaps I wasn''t as strong as I thought, yet my instincts were better. I felt my muscles swell, my hands turning to ws, as I stabbed his waist with my sword, letting go of the handle as I transformed into the golden primal werewolf form. -> Killed Goblin Knight x 4 (Lv.15) *Woosh!* Lumia shot an enemy goblin scout before her arrow exploded, killing another 6 of them. -> Killed Goblin Scout 22 (Lv.12) The moment my transformation was about to finish, a huge steel de was thrust into my chest, piercing through mepletely as a burning pain assaulted my mind, blood vomiting from my lips while it became hard to breathe. "Rai!?" Chapter 63: Chapter 23: Werewolf [1] Her voice seemed distant, as if calling me; I slowly turned my gaze to her, looking sad momentarily as her eyes connected with mine. "...." She continued her assault, killing goblins in seconds; I noticed the goblins moving slowly away from me. My Aura stopped working as she was forced to hop between branches to fight. Why did they stop attacking me? My thoughts were slow and groggy, like when waking up from a dream too quickly and you feel dazed; the huge goblin knight growled near my face; damn, its breath was bad. "Arrogant embryo grrgrahhr..." the goblin dropped his sword on the ground before grabbing my wrist, causing a sharp pain to shoot up my body, awakening my mind. His red eyes locked onto my golden ones as he easily restrained one arm. Despite me turning into a fully-fledged werewolf, his arm muscles were bigger than mine. However, I grabbed his face and gripped it down; with the desire to crush it, my arm was in quite intense pain, but somehow, after the first jolt slowly, my muscles tightened and seemed to be pulling back enough to counteract the goblin''s damage. "Gargh..." A terrifyingly loud yell came from his throat, a higher-pitched scream; I moved hisrge head to the left, making a cracking sound echo from his neck, but it didn''t break. However, I kept pulling as his body tried releasing mine, my strength soaring so high that the goblin was slowly pushed to the floor. By the time he was lying on the floor, I already crushed half of his jaw while my head leaned back, opening my maw and howling into the sky, telling the goblins chasing Lumia that I was still there. An urge filled me... To devour.... eat the goblin''s heart for what he did. Was this my bloodline and instincts? An overwhelming desire consumed my every thought; I heard a click. Looking down, the goblin had released his grip from my arms and escaped, grabbing his sword, swinging out, crashing it into the back of my knee, and mming me straight into the floor! Rolling on the ground as I felt more bloode from my wounds, I growled, snarling as the goblin knight dragged his sword along the floor, striking at my body and shoulders in wide arcs, but they were slow andzypared to before. "Bastard!" Rather, my eyes were too good; using the momentum of my roll, I got myself onto my feet, crouched and took him down with a powerful spear into his abdomen, the sound of a wet pop and crack filling my wolf ears as we dropped down, my hands pushing against his shoulders, gripping the bonds with all my strength. I managed to crush one shoulder andpletely tear off his left elbow joint while his health bar only reached 25%; however, my instincts drove me crazy to bite him. Even if I could hold myself back, the other goblins would soone if I could notplete the kill. If I was a bit stronger... Then, I wouldn''t struggle as much. In ast-ditch effort, his free hand and still usable elbow joint swung around, throwing me back, almost forcing my life to end immediately after such a nasty m against the ground! Although weak and barely moving, the goblin knight mmed his fists into me, punching over and over, cracking small fractures into my bones, which, whilst it didn''t drain a lot of HP, only caused my anger, rage, and desire to kill over the edge. I never wanted to taste a goblin''s flesh or heart. Yet somehow, my mouth opened wide before biting into his chest with my sharp teeth, easily tearing into his metal armour before the soft, muscr flesh started to tear from my sharp teeth. The blood was a little bitter but didn''t taste so vile! Yet, somehow... it sent a bolt of energy across my entire body. The goblin punched and smashed against my head to escape, but instead, I grabbed his fist with my hand, slicing his flesh as my sharp ws tightened their grip. Now I could sense his fear, the terror as the crushed armour dropped to the ground with a thud, huge chunks of flesh now oozing blood from where my teeth had torn him apart. I began to punch the goblin knight, pushing him onto his back as my fists tensed and filled with power, the mana flooding my entire werewolf body before each heavy fist prated his head, crushing his nose with ease! Second after second passed, I was hungry; an overwhelming, painful thirst tormented me, causing his chest, not his heart, but everything; I wanted to tear it apart like a savage animal! I can do this; the taste wasn''t so bad. So, what''s the hesitation... Rip him apart! Tear out his heart! Eat a goblin and take his strengths! All your foes are food and experience... The goblin screamed! Its cries sounded ridiculous and stupid... But for some reason, they drew me more; my jaws bit again into his chest as Lumia was finishing off the goblins, knowing my predicament; however, by the time I ripped into his chest, the goblin''s health was finally depleted. But.... its heart was different. Sulent, like a perfectly cooked steak with light gravy and seasoning... Ah.... perfection. As its juicy meat was squished between my fangs and sharp teeth, I felt a burning heat in my entire body. ======== You have killed a Lv.19 Goblin Knight. ======== My lips smacked loudly, Lumia finishing the final goblin with a look of surprise as she jumped down and held her longbow, running beside me. However, her pupils erged. "Ra.Rai... What are you eating!?" Finally, my senses were better as Lumia smelled so nice. I licked my lips as I looked back, grinning. A female... Mate? "Yummy..... want to try? Want one?" "RAI!!!!!?? NOOOOO!!!!" she shrieked, hearing my low wolf voice; slowly, her eyes moistened as I was confused and disappointed. Did she dislike my real werewolf voice? I stared intently but sniffed her a few times; it didn''t seem the same, an instinctual feeling. I desired her heart and body just moments ago, too. Maybe I was sick and needed a doctor, but the feeling grew, and my desire rose. The thought of telling her to rush to the portal was in my mind, but I didn''t want her to escape. But... that fair skin as she began to collect goblin ears, the smooth eclipse of her round buttocks as she leaned forward, showing her ass clearly due to the short elven skirt. Fuck... I''m not bing a wild beast... "Sob... Rai? Why are you acting so scary... and cannibalising the poor goblins!! You are already injured enough. " Lumia asked with teary eyes. I didn''t know why her sad expression excited me or what caused me to turn like that. What the heck was wrong... Lumia approached hesitantly with a conflicted, tear-stained face and scared eyes, her quiver nking behind her waist as she checked the dead body, not the one I ate but the goblin knight with the crushed head. She checked his corpse for ears, whispering before stabbing her elven dagger into his neck and cutting through his spine and skull! "This goblin knight is a rare ss enemy, and his ears are worth 20 gold... and his skull is worth 100," Lumia said after she extracted his green severed ear, cutting several thin slits into it as the ear itself was not hard and could mould around the dagger. At that moment, she turned away and leaned forward again, her plump, swaying buttocks waving across my eyes with the thin cloth between hiding it away, not realising her skirt was riding up, revealing her thighs and butt. Her sweet elf ears were dangling in the air as her head turned! Fuck... no... Is this an animal reaction... No... maybe it''s the werewolf? Maybe these are my natural desires and lust... It''s not unnatural; my attraction towards her has always been natural, right!? Suddenly, she turned, seeing my lustful gaze, instantly showing a shocked look as she looked down; it''s not like I could help myself with such a fine elvish rump dancing in my face, even the scent reaching my nose from here. "... Rai?" She remained in the position, shaking her legs, quickly readjusting her short skirt to cover herself before her fair face flushed bright red, eyes turning fierce as her usual happy elf was reced with a blushingdy. Her fragrance is amazing... Fuck. The taste and smell were so thick and feminine, a mixture of sweet perfume and light sweat, but it was hers, the temptation growing stronger by the minute as, at some point, I walked a few steps. My huge body, towering over her as she was still kneeling on all fours to remove some item''s, her butt swaying before me, was something I couldn''t resist. Before she reacted, my huge hands grasped both sides of her rump, yanking down her belted skirt and underwear, the plump meat shaking like jelly before her cute yelp sounded, but my heart was clouded. Leaning forward, I pushed her face down and bit her neck with a low growl. Chapter 64: Chapter 24: Werewolf Instincts [2 - R18] I couldn''t stop... This damn impulse. No... Wait! Lumia... I can''t stop. The slight guilt was suppressed, reced by a burning lust, a feeling to mark her. With a strange desire, I huffed a deep breath as Lumia moaned under me as my erect member appeared, positioning myself as it brushed against her slippery crevice; the elf whimpered as my wet, slimy tip began to smear my excess juices along her soft lips and pushed open her silky petals! *gasp* "Rai! Urgh-" Lumia moaned lightly as myrge figure enveloped her petite, slender body, moving her legs forward slightly as I angled the tip precisely. *huff* *Gasp* Soon, her tight, soft, warm entrance pressed firmly against my veiny member, stopping its entrance desperately as her honey gathered, covering my thick, dark tip and pulsating as it grew to its limit from my arousal and desire! She epted me as she looked back with a gentle smile, mouthing. "It''s okay. Don''t hold back; I will ept everything." With her sweaty and pained face. The instant my swollen and pointed ns found the softest part of her silky entrance, I eased the force applied. However, my bulky, massive waist was too strongpared to a normal male or female of our level, unable to endure the continuous gentle pushing and, eventually, could no longer hold my wildest desires back, slipping inch after rock-hard inch deep inside the sopping passage. The lips wrapped me tightly; An extremely slim waist and petite hourss frame made every ce tighter, a far more exquisite passage that felt magical as, despite struggling, her delicious warmth sucked me inside, holding firmly against the invading rod as, when I started pulling back, the rim tugged at the underside. Lumia couldn''t breathe properly, her facialplexion losing blood, but she quickly supported herself, grabbing some leaves and using the same Herb from earlier. Instantly, a mint smell entered myrge nose, suppressing the intense stimtion as Lumia began panting for air, unable to look at the beast taking advantage of her, unlike anything we both imagined! "R-Rai!?" Her surprised exmation came forth; I gazed at Lumia while her eyes showed a tiny hint of relief; something kept her breathing, letting her rx while trying not to stiffen. Yet, an increase in energy and rapid recovery astounded me. "Wait....." That Herb... Lumia used a Herb of the Earthen Spirits to recover life and give additional effects. With that, Herb, I moved, ploughing into her slickening pussy, fully devouring the tasty, silky tunnel as the pain dulled further, leaving immense pleasure as my hardened girth squeezed deeply within! At the same time, her insides rxed, epting half my size, allowing a huge thrust as my solid, hard knot, stretching her walls beyond their limits; as soon as I surged the entire way forwards, her shapely arse puckered tightly, instinctively wanting the source out before squeezing the hell out of me. Without dy, the delightful passage vibrated and writhed about the base of my turgid flesh, sending the overwhelming pleasurable waves shooting wildly across my rigid, trembling cock, feeling her insides swarming around my swollen girth, which engorged immensely, giving off a feeling of strength as her slimy honey began to pool around me. "Haa....thick... it hurts..... Rai.... stop..." her high-pitched screams and moans, despite begging and wishing it to stop, only helped to increase the power behind each savage push as Lumia''s body began to mp down on me, stopping it from leaving her sordid hole, as she too was swallowed by desire. It was telling me to continue; my body couldn''t stop, forcing itself inside her repeatedly without hesitation! One thing I did wonder. If all animals did this? It was wild... nothing like a passionate or careful session but fulfilling and satisfying the animalistic instincts buried deeply inside. If this was due to the werewolf''s bloodline... Then I''m a little sorry... Lumia... Sorry... But your scent is too delicious, and your body feels heavenly; I now understand orcs on a new level. Suddenly, her trembling body tensed as she squirted, unable to withstand the immense size tearing and beating the soft tissue as the first rope spurted forth, attempting to release from within her heavenly flower, immediately halting its passage as the lubricating pussy, hugging onto my burning dick, was slowly gushing its hot, viscous syrup and causing Lumia to let loose another splurt. Despite not ejacting yet, I slowed my movements, her body was forced into a rough doggy style, so I slowly turned her onto her back, looking at her beautiful form, nothing like when she gave me a blowjob; there was no lewd elf, but a blushing maiden covering her face with bright red cheeks. My urges lowered. No... They became more intense, yet less animalistic, regaining my emotions and affection. As my hips started to move in moreplex movements, the tip of my member brushed along her soft folds and tunnel slimy roof, searching for areas that made her hips tremble and let out adorable moans. "Nnnn... it''s better... Mmmnnn.... to think... I''d lose my virginity in a goblin forest...!" Lumia breathed lightly while her face was dyed crimson. Her words, however, enthralled me further; my shaft continued to surge forward, driving the poor elf crazy while, a few thrusts in, her chest squashed beneath me and bouncing around, her soft hands pressed against my chest, sinking her short nails inside my back, each time my cock prated her depths, poking through her cervix as she squealed loudly. "So warm and tight... damn, it feels great inside you, Lumia." I leaned over her body, kissing her cheek as now my desires made me in a semi-beast state, her lips parting and sticking out her tongue as if to meet mine; instantly, our tongues wrapped around, twisting and sucking one another, passing spit back and forth between the sloppy, passionate kisses. "Rai...Mmmm...more.." Lumia murmured between her whispers. My desire intensified; Lumia leaned up, wrapping her soft thighs around my hips before suddenly the sensation increased, almost ending the moment her insides rxed, smoothly easing the remaining length entirely inside the wonderful heaven; once inside, the powerful sensations burst around engulfed me again. "Huuaaaaa... Ugh!" The petite girl wailed, squirming beneath me from the massive flesh ripping the sordid flower open; my body crashed forward, holding her soft, delicate chin with my lips tracing hers, making her entire form sink into my huge chest. Lumia''s beautiful features instantly froze, and she appeared as if she were ready for the imminent, painful entry. However, the Herb of the Earthen spirits improved her healing rate and resistance to status debuffs and abnormal effects; a 27 cm massive pir digging its way inside her slender body would hurt like hell, and because she wasn''t a masochist like Aki or Haruka, so I took it slower. My size grew in the werewolf form to a ridiculous size... So it was not a shock that the monster buried inside Lumia caused her to tremble with each movement, a thinyer of blood seeping down from our connection. Lumia looked as I retreated my shaft from her depths; several streaks of sticky white lines mixed with blood decorated my meat sword''s glistening veins; her frail, small petite limbs gripped my head, not knowing why her tears flowed freely and tightly clutched her body onto me. The soft thighs rubbing my skin seemed soft, and her fresh honey poured profusely from her fluttering, abused opening, the act of the wild mating not seeming the worst anymore, somewhat appearing as though the clearing of the blurry fog was gone, only appreciation and worship of the wonderful female lying beneath me. "Lumia, I am about to finish... It might hurt, so kiss me, bite my tongue, and do whatever you need to endure the pain." With a slimy pop, I pulled my member from her slimy, wet entrance before slowly pushing inside. My eyes fixated on hers as I leaned over her, clutching the ground beside Lumia. My heated breathsnded on her already flushed, rosy, smooth cheeks, her heavy pants sounding into the calm air. They sent a shiver down her pelvis as her delicate hips gradually adapted to my gigantic rod invading. "Ugrggh..." Lumia bit her cherry lips, drawing blood, but somehow didn''t cry out or wailed as she inhaled a deep breath of the clean forest air mixed with our strong fragrance and squeezed my body tightly against her own, clinging my bare, cold-sweated back as her frail fingertips caressed the sensitive skin tenderly in small circles. For thest 6 inches, the wide base approaching her abused, slender feminine pink flesh, a heightened sense of nervousness filled Lumia''s stomach as her insides clenched even tighter, to which I stopped moving for a few moments. Eventually, my gigantic girth forged onward as the tightness increased, the young elf breathing hard with a terrified look, her vagina and juices coating my firm shaft, allowing the final distance inside her tiny body easily. With an acute sniff, the elven girl cried while quivering fiercely, knowing my climax was close, causing an intense pain below as she couldn''t voice or hide the agony anymore and instead attempted to cover her face and bear through. My masculine hand brushed the elf''s white and blushed sweaty temple and reached above to remove the short leaf. Her luscious blue hair covered her brow; Lumia didn''t reject the romantic act as, at some point, her tears ceased falling while her cheeks slowly red crimson, perhaps imagining another fantasy or sweet dreams. Her honey juices flowed, my manhood prating deeper, smashing her narrowest and sensitive spot as she couldn''t endure, instantly shrieking out loudly; the beautiful face, to my eyes, was not someone corrupted, just a cute, lustful princess that felt lost in pleasure and couldn''t find her way back. "AAa... ugh, not.... enough.....hng.." Lumia''s beautifully long eyshes fluttered, and her eyes closed, allowing her wet eysh droplets to flow; however, I reached a finger and gently wiped them. Somethingpelled my beast to please the young elvish princess beneath, its heavy, heavy cum built forcefully with each thrust and meeting the adorable elf''s depth, teasing her sensitive spot continuously. As her painful cries were notpletely those of pleasure, and a woman enjoying the sensations within her body, my pounding temporarily ceased, pausing the torrent about to surge free, thus, allowing Lumia sufficient moments to adjust her slippery tunnel surrounding as a light smile crept. My firm, solid phallus, coiled in heat, began to move and fill her hungry womb once more. The elvish girl arched her hips to meet each primal assault; my rigid, lengthy meat stretched her shapely passage wider while hitting every spot inside. It filled me with overwhelming emotions as she reacted so intensely, rapidly consuming her mind and making her scream incessantly as strength abandoned her, rxing against the bed of soft green leaves. Lumia, trapped by the immortality of pleasure, never could believe such primal and fierce sex existed. Yet, her petit and slim waist mmed wildly, seeming desperate for my potent wolf sperm. I could hear Lumia''s elf heart pounding faster and sending adrenaline throughout; my zing manhood tore and ravished the exhausted, sticky tunnel with full force while her fingers wed weakly at my arms and gripped tightly. I felt her urging me to plunge stronger as her eyes seemed to roll back into her head due to the ruthless stabs stimting her petite, sensitive flesh beyond her slippery, vulnerable barrier. Slowly, her limbs shuddered madly with intense passion and surrendered,ying softly alongside her bruised, tussled locks, falling under a boundless sea of pleasure. Not the animal instinct alone, an indescribable sensation and power controlled my rigid and thick meat sword, tormenting the small elf, granting Lumia no chance to rest; with an endless supply of excitement and energy, my wolf hips moved tirelessly. Eventually, her muscles tightened, forcing her slick hole into a crushing condition, practically screaming to pump and impregnate this slender, voluptuous beauty. In seconds, an extreme warmth and hot fluid mixed around my shaft, trapping and attempting to devour any molten loads spurting forth; although still not moving, a gentle throbbing was faintly noticeable, bringing Lumia''s fever-like moaning towards madness before the feeling changed to violent spasms around the twitching dick! "Mmmm~ Good... Nnnnm... Haaaa!" the elf grunted, a yelping, shrill scream resounding; finally, a spurt unleashed deeply inside her baby chamber, overwhelming me immediately, quickly releasing another. Another hot burst apanied the powerful surges, fierceness, and innate longing for an elf. Each rope exploded deeply and stayed within her pink tunnel, dissolving and bing part of Lumia''s essence. At that moment, Lumia trembled wildly, knowing the unavoidable fate awaiting all released, realising toote that my potent swimmers filled her womb''s chamber brim full of my sticky, warm milk! She subconsciously attempted escaping, arching herself forward to take a portion outside, yet failed miserably as my enormous arms sped the elf tightly, hindering her slight actions; her fertile ground was fertilised thoroughly! While she writhed around in utter bliss after experiencing one of the most intimate and exhrating acts. So I pushed my firm, swollen ns t onto her pink membrane, knotting the petit princess and, without notice, piercing her soft lips; a high pitch yelp emerged but was swallowed by my tongue diving down. The load was extensive,sting longer than her climax; slowly, the surplus volume leaked through thepact seal, trickling outside and mixing amongst the foliage''s faint herbal aroma. Gradually, I loosened and carefully detached our union, the extremely tight knot soon freeing; Lumiay motionless and disyed a gentle smile while embracing the elvish recovery herb''s wondrous effect. Slowly, I pressed her against my abdomen''s cold, sweaty chest before finding a calm spot underneath a huge tree, and not long after, the unconscious Lumia awoke in time. Her limp hand grasped a new elvish herb, brushing it against her swollen mound before biting my chest with an angry face... "Ugh..." There was no pain, but I pretended there was. The next moment Lumia kissed the bite mark, licking across her teeth marks and hugging my body tightly. "Now you''ve taken me; I won''t let you escape. Take responsibility... you stupid beast." Well... This wasn''t what I expected. "... Sure..." Honestly, now I had the instinct and taste. Did it matter? Lumia didn''t dislike it, and maybe her feelings would take a long time to change and improve. "Ah~ dearest mother, a werewolf brute assaulted your daughter in the woods. Now her womb is full of his nasty semen... What if I give birth to puppies!?" Maybe I was her mate... and we would eventually go further and reach marriage... Besides, she was cute, so why not? Though, now, my lust seemed controlled. "My god... I knew werewolves would be lustful after tasting a woman, but it was much more amazing than I thought..." Lumia said with a wicked smile. But strangely, the Herb she ced along her slit, I wonder what it does... I only thought that sex in the woods seemed fun. "You''re lucky it was me~ naughty boy, at least you could retain your human form. I don''t particrly like doing it with a beast..." "So, thanks for at least reverting from your full transformation before you prated me." She tapped my face, "This is the face I like, normal Rai and his cute ears." Chapter 65: Chapter 25: Elf Training Wolf After my stupid loss to my desires, I realised my self-control was too weak. Maybe I had been relying too much on Eternia and the others to keep me in check that I became too reliant on them. That''s why, in my heart, after seeing that warm smile of Lumia. I decided to change. "Rai,e on, we need to sell the items gained and prepare for the [Thirteenth Floor]; otherwise, we might be in a sticky situation again." Her face was brilliant, vibrant like the sun, as she tied her soft candy blue hair in a side braid and picked up her bow. Not once did she mention the event after scolding me and telling me to ask or tell her I need her in the future. So I followed after her with the heart to improve and make it up to her. *** [Lumia POV] "Ugh..." I shot an arrow and tried to kill one of the smaller goblins about to stab Rai in the back, but the pain in my abdomen caused the arrow only to pierce its arm. "Haa!" With a powerful hook, Rai smashed the goblin''s head into meat paste as it tried to recover by jumping at him. I gazed at his figure as he fought the goblins, shooting arrows towards the small group pulled intobat when they scouted closer. Yet it was like autopilot. The event earlier was constantly on my mind, with neither anger nor me in my heart. In honesty, it was my mistake... I showed my ass and teased him, knowing the truth and wanting to test him... Foolishness. "Haa....!" My arrow pierced a goblin''s face before thebat began to die down, with Rai crushing onest goblin warrior before we were greeted with a pleasant sound. -> Goblin warrior killed x 10 -> Goblin scount killed x 12 [Level UP] Once again, we became stronger as Rai looked a little tired, his body with several wounds; I decided we should take a break from fighting non-stop for 2 hours since we made 500 gold at that rip-off merchant''s store. "Some of those items are worth triple her prices..." Iined with a weak voice, stepping off the tree. My body was wrapped in the gentle wind as I fell, twisting in the air and closing my eyes. A sense of freedom and release from my usual duties and life. "Ah!?" My body was caught in his muscr arms, his face beautiful like an elf smiling at me; those azure eyes were filled with serenity and calm as if the man who made me tremble in pleasure and exhration and made my lower body swollen and sore was a lie. "Rai... Thank you." Since we first made love, wild and feral as it was... He changed. Not that it was instant, but his actions seemed to be testing himself, trying to improve. He would no longer charge in without worries, but only after all the enemies attacked him, and I could feel his concern for me during the fight. Those blue eyes, like the Azreth river flowing so pure and gently, looking back at me, even when those goblins assaulted him with their crude weapons. "No way, that''s my line. Thanks for the supporting shots. I still have a lot to learn about fighting monsters, haha." I could feel his worries and fears. It was like he believed our act together was just his choice, Rai... I have protection items that could kill a level 50 monster with one activation. That sex was because I wanted it... However, it was too embarrassing to say that. What if he thinks I am a perverted woman with a thing for animals... Thank god he was human when it happened, or I might have died. "Here, are these useful to you?" Rai passed me a bag of herbs that the goblins must have carried. Blumwort, Svell leaf.... I could use these to make a few minor healing salves. Is it because of the contraception leaf I used that he''s bringing them to me... Fufu, Rai, you are so cute. "Thank you, Rai, mwah~ make sure to bring me lots of herbs." Kissing his cheek was strange. It made my heart race and picture that moment as he held me down, and his thing scooped my insides, pushing and pushing so deep that I could hardly breathe... "Lumia..." What is that face? He looked at me with a bitter smile and tried to move away. Is it because of shame? Maybe you feel guilty towards me? Ah... it''s erect again. Such a useless little wolf is getting horny everywhere like a dog in heat. I wanted to tease him, to make him the one pushed into the dirt as I pushed him down, forcing him to endure the pleasure of my hips... Obscene images filled my mind before I was rudely awakened by his hand waving across my eyes. "Oh, what a bad little boy you are. What is that in your pants?" His eyes were ashamed, that cute look... Show me more of it, Rai. I feel like that moment awakened something inside me. This cute wolf, I wanted to tame this and make him my own. "That is... You know what it is, don''t..." He was more passive than before as my hand inched towards him and looked into his eyes; they watched me with so many emotions and feelings. "...Don''t?" So I grabbed his crotch, the hard shape that made me a woman began to fill my hands with warmth and his scent. But I didn''t n to let him move or take control. "Stop, don''t move or speak. Be a good wolf." My hand grasped his life jewels. They were heavier, bigger than I thought and soft to the touch as my fingers squeezed and caressed them slightly, causing him to shudder. "Ugh...!" "Oh? Was that too much? Fufu~ well, think about how you pushed me down and rammed this ugly thing into me with such force it''s all swollen." My voice surprised me as I whispered into his ear, nibbling the soft tip. It was more sassy and sensual but sounded like my grandmother when she was performing royal duties... A feeling of power filled me. Ah, the look on his face is so good. Mixed between guilt and wanting pleasure... I felt a rush of excitement as he began to throb in my hands, and it hit me. Maybe I am not a masochist, after all, Flora. The forest was silent after we killed all the goblins on this floor. It was just a few insects and wild critters, with Rai and me sitting in the dark forest. "Lumia... If you keep going, I will..." His face looked at me with emotions of lust and that fierce beast that took my purity. Ah, that look, too, makes my crotch wet. Flora, your sister seems to be aplete pervert who can go either way; what should we do? "You will do nothing~ ?Hold Person? Now, let me get a little payback, okay?" Ah, my voice sounds so beautiful and lewd... His eyes look at me with shock as he cannot move. "I know this is what you wanted, Rai. To erase your guilt, you wanted punishment, right?" "W-What!?" Yes, that''s it, Rai struggle; let me see those thick muscles trying to crush the magic. He began to force himself against the spell I cast using an item my mother gave me. At the time, I didn''t understand what she meant by saying, "Men can be beasts," so make sure you have tools to protect yourself from them. Forgive me, Mother, but I used your tool not to protect myself... "Don''t you want to relieve yourself afterbat?" I whispered into his ear, my tongue sliding along his smooth cheek, enjoying his sweet vani scent. My hands slid along his crotch as I unfastened his belt and slipped out the thing that made me this way. "Hey, Rai~ if you are a good boy..." I slowly brushed my thumb along the swollen tip enjoying how sticky and hot it was before moving my wrist, twisting it slightly as I moved along his shaft before slowly returning to the tip and rolling the softer meat with my palm as it made a sticky sound, throbbing in my hand. "...I''ll use this elven maiden''s hand to make you feel good." He looked away, seeming to be ashamed of the situation, my hand moving faster as it made my womb ache, seeing her cute face moaning with a slight red hue on his cheeks. How did that big, bad wolf be such a cute doggy? "Nnnn, Rai, do you like my hand?" I wanted him to admit it as the veins pulsed and pushed against my soft palms. His sticky juices increased as my hand grew faster, my strokes bing more confident and longer, twisting around his member using my second hand to tease the soft tip as he coated my palm in his smelly scent. "Do you? Fufu~ cute little wolf, you are throbbing so much in my hands." "Lumia....haa..." I can feel it. He likes my hand and wants me to go faster~ ah, this feels so good for me now we are even. I will forgive you for being so rough and impatient now, spurt! Shoot everything out and feel embarrassed that you lost to a dainty elf''s palm! His panting became haggard, his breathing louder with clear twitches of excitement running through his hips, his phallus responding by growing thicker in my hands that became tacky from its sticky warmth. "Muu? Hey Rai, did you get bigger-" "LUMIA-AH!?" *Throb* *Pulse* When I mentioned it, his naughty meat throbbed painfully in my grasp, pushing my hand open. It becamerge enough that I had to hold it in both hands again, letting him experience the same treatment I received moments ago as a nice bitter-smelling liquid ejacted from his ns in response. His seed easily flowed down his hard member with my swift movements, covering my hands in thick, creamy milk. My eyes watched as the thick white jelly shot over the nts and bushes, the thick iron rod in my hands constantly pulsating as more flooded from the tip; it was so amazing! The heat, the hardness, and his voice made me feel so good! I wanted to mount him, push him down and dominate him... A shame just moving my legs hurt... that stinging pain awakening me from the mires of lust and debauchery. "Haa? Ahaha, Rai, my pretty, inexperienced elven hand was making you feel really good just now~ hee hee." "Nngh?!" My other hand became curious, gently messaging the fleshy sack and tip with care; the golden-haired man''s resistance waspletely exhausted from my teasing and previous service, making him weak like an adorable pup. "Next time, you can be the dominant one~ Mwah." I kissed his cheek after whispering into his ear, but the dark feelings and my conflicted heart felt lighter... Moreover, Rai''s face seemed more rxed as he looked at me, finally showing his normal warm smile. Not that disgusting face filled with guilt and self-loathing. I stroked his slimy length before pulling out a small handkerchief, cleaning it slowly, and thoroughly coating it in his sticky, musky jelly. "Rai, shall we continue to the fourteenth floor and then rest... Maybe a stay at the Item Lady''s Inn?" No longer feeling fear or conflict, my body climbed on hisp, hugging his broad chest while enjoying the look on his face after climaxing, "I want to re-do our first time." My alluring voice was both ethereal like an elf and lustful like a woman; his eyes lit up as he embraced me tightly. It felt amazing to be crushed against his muscles... It seems true; I am both a sadist and masochistic. "Hmm? Lumia, what''s wrong with your thighs?" His hands started brushing my reddened thigh and showed his fingers filled with the mess from my enjoyment of teasing him. A sinister gaze appeared when they twitched, showing me his pearly-white fangs. That''s it, don''t be a neutered dog with one loss, fight me... always fight me for the leadership. "Fufu~ it felt amazing in my hands, and I got a little excited. But Rai, I am off the menu until we clear the fourteenth floor~ so let''s get learning, okay?" Rai, I will help you be the greatest man ever to exist, my heart whispered as I stroked along his cheeks; elven women are extremely chaste once they have found a partner. Because we live a long, long time... It''s our joy to make our spouse as important, experienced or interesting as possible. So be prepared, Rai. As an elf with royal blood, I won''t let you be a failure~ It seems your actions have awoken this little woman''s desire and ambitions. Chapter 66: Chapter 26: Danger! *Bang!* The loud sound echoed through the goblin settlement as the huge stone pir in the centre was shattered into a thousand pieces. My hand grabbed the neck of a huge monster, neither a goblin nor a hobgoblin but an Ogre. Blood oozed from the creature''s body as countless sharp, jagged stones prated its flesh, causing the Monster to tremble and thrash in my hand. *Crack* I tightened my grip, feeling the wonderful sensation of bones breaking a sense of terror in the Ogre''s milky white and green eyes. "Is that all you have?" With an exhrated taunt, my body tensed before mming the huge Monster down repeatedly into the broken debris as its hands grasped my wrist, trying to crush my bones to get free. But I ignored the paining from it. As the Ogre and I were creatures with almost limitless stamina and vitality, I would destroy this brute before anything else. This Monster had given me a lot to think about... An Ogre was something not just any goblin could beat. Even the normal goblins could not match up to an Ogre in Strength, speed or regeneration. Only Hobgoblins and simr evolution paths had even the slightest chance ofpeting. That''s why this was the boss of the goblin settlement, and it was quite interesting how they were like ves to this bastard. He even had a stupid crown and pretended to be some king. No simple monster should be capable of that kind of hierarchic control. So I got my answer; there must have been something very unusual in this ogres lineage. "Speak. What is controlling you? Speak!" "Y-you damn ape, how can trash like you injure a mighty Ogre like me? Y-you-" *Bang!* Shut up, Damn fleabag! I grabbed his throat, tightening my grip with a clenched jaw. I''ll tear everything out from the bottom up and let him suffocate slowly until he tells me what I want. *Cra- crack! Cra-crack* Slowly his weak attempts of resisting weakened, and his entire body began trembling, begging for forgiveness with its gaze and waving its broken arms uselessly in the air, seemingly indecisive between ripping me apart or dying first. My hair began to stand on its end, clearly something dangerous was about to appear, but I didn''t show fear or worry; instead, my fist began to punch the Ogre, breaking the rest of its bones as its green face distorted into an ugly one with its teeth tearing apart. Finally, It seemed like the Ogre''s strength had reached its limits. As my fist crushed the Monster''s chest and lungs, the Monster started ast-ditch effort, yet it was meaningless as my mouth puffed out before a huge me blew into its face. *woosh* Everything burned to a crisp; the Ogre''s innards, muscles, and skin were turned into ashes while a half-intact skull and ribsy before me as they fell to the ground before I crushed them under my feet. -> Ogre Warrior Killed It was at that moment that the source of my tingling instincts appeared... A hobgoblin shaman with a bone staff and its body wrapped in a ck, murky mana-like robe advanced towards me from the Ogre''s massive hut, ring as its green face resembled a ghast. "V''elm kan! Sizna Dark Bolt!" A ck bolt the size of a small dagger suddenly shot towards me, burning its way into my shoulder and damaging it with dark and poison mana, making me grit my teeth at the sudden attack. As blood gushed out, the smell of its pungent rotting poison was strong enough to affect even me, so this wasn''t a normal creature anymore. "I am done testing its main attack..." I whispered before stepping forward and moving to attack the shaman. In retaliation, the shaman began to summon those dark bolts en masse! The terrifying sight of more than a few hundred bolts merging in front of it made the scenery resemble a graveyard for souls as they shot out like rain towards me, quickly enveloping the clearing. *Thud* Unimpressed, I stepped ahead, ignoring all the bolts that crashed against my flesh, causing damage while more and more cuts were spreading and my wounds healing. Finally, it created enough. With an insane look, the shamen jumped up and pointed its staff towards the bolts. "Kna Rakkan" Suddenly the entire horde of death magic formed an eerie twirl of magic as the small bolts began to fuse into long, sharp spikednces! "Hihihihi, die fool..." Excited by my actions, the shamen gleefully thought me doomed. This amount of spell power was astonishingpared to what it had shown before! Good! We managed to fool the idiot into thinking I was alone, a dumb berserker who would only fight and not dodge! Lumia, it''s all on your beautiful ass! My heart called out as the storm of cknces sped towards me. *Thudd* A whisper sounded to the Shamen, causing it to feel surprised, but its focus on the spell was too great to turn to the sound of the constant howling and whistling wind from the east. Thus it couldn''t see the beautiful blue-haired elf standing on top of the goblins storehouse, her longbow now with a wolf''s skull design shooting arrow after arrow, a blue magical light shing from the tip of each as she rapidly shot four arrows at a time creating a hail of arrows emptying two quivers in less than 20 seconds. Each arrow, without fail, reached its mark and prated the Shamen''s body, resulting in an eerie expression, shocked that its attack had failed. It soon crumbled to the floor with a look of confusion and surprise. "Archer, huh..." A bloody hand reached forward. Its nails, which looked like ck metal, dug into its head before flicking upwards. "For a Goblin that looks to be of a high magic tier. He fell for that too easily." My words became a reality as a huge hand came from the sky, dark, oozing a ck ooze while rushing towards Lumia as if to crush her body with the house-sized hand that caused the air to stink of rotting death and decay. And while she did jump back, avoiding the hand, that same hand suddenly turned towards the shaman below me and pierced its chest before crushing it with its fingers while turning back into mist and forming again. Why did itmit self-harm? My understanding of shadow magic or necromancy was zero, and the helpful goddess was not here! So I needed to learn to use my mind and body, Lumia was in danger, and she was one of my lovers! "Time for the best attack against such magic! The age-old method used to destroy a Necromancer, like in all fairy tales and bedtime stories, I simply... Burn everything!" ?ming Wolf Fist? I ignited my arms in mes, lunging towards his newly repaired body as the stench of death around this shaman worsened, and the huge hand grew sharp ws in return! Seeing the sudden development, the shaman grew tense and released all the mana in their body, changing his robe and staff into a dark cloak and scythe. Now unprotected, the shaman seemed more like the grim reaper with glowing eyes and a creepy shadow beneath his hood, yet he could not have thought that this meant I could directly attack him, as his previous evading attacks were over and done with. *boom* With an explosion, the shaman''s figure was flung to the other end of the vige, crashing against the rocks, debris and buildings rolling in the air, seeming dazed as my agile body darted after him, flying through the sky before hammering his airborne body back into the ground, causing a deep crater and bang. Bloody spit flew out of his mouth before his dark body trembled, and its aura turned paler as a huge, ghastly bird emerged from behind his cloak with its wings opening. "Now we''re getting serious..." I smirked with my sharp fangs. The sight of a giant decaying birding to attack me was overwhelming, yet that only brought my bloodlust to a new level! "Get lost, puny ghost!" My burning hand struck down at the Shamen''s weak defence, easily shattering his bones and flesh before I raised it and turned towards the skeletal bird. With a p of its wings, a small sonic boom hit my body¡ªthe surrounding air pressure and lightning mixed with wind and electricity. The air felt heavy, like a dense raincloud, before it crashed against me. However, to my amusement, it was pathetically weak, as if a child was trying to beat an adult and caused nothing but the most superficial wounds to my exposed torso. "Rai! Your ARM!?" "Eh?" *Drip* *Drip* Blood was oozing from the stump of my right arm; there was a dy... I didn''t feel anything until my eyes saw the wound and realised its attack had sliced my arm off instantly. "Tsk! Rude bastard..." I gritted my teeth. I never expected to get damaged to this degree by a damn bone bird! Yet now, this damn bird''s attention was fixated solely on my body, not looking away anymore. "Damn... it''s a suicide bird, isn''t it!?" My body felt annoyed, cold and rage flooding like the water and mes surrounding a drowned pyre. Lumia ran forward, reaching my left side and grabbing my shoulder with an ashen face stained with cold sweat, her gaze filled with horror, guilt, and ferocity. Turning away from me and ring at the flying, ghastly skeleton before she spoke with a dark, violent voice. "Kill." "Yes, we will kill, bird!" Her arm lifted her bow, glowing with brilliant magical colours and mana swirling around her arrows, one Knocked and four between her fingers, as I grabbed my severed arm and dashed forward. Since she seemed able to kill it, I would protect her with my body! Since the damn bird was fixated on me! A smile and a thank you reached my lips as Lumia released her shot, a glowing green arrow was aimed precisely at the eyehole in the bird''s skull, speeding faster and faster before it burst into a windy glow! With the thunderbolt as a rear guard, the arrow''s sharp tip was consumed by an icey, red me before the wind strengthened it and enhanced its pration power. The way she shot her arrows with different elements rapidly, her fingers started bleeding, but I found her visage to be beautiful as she locked her azure eyes on the bird alone! "Fire Arrow. Ice Arrow. Poison Arrow, Water Arrow." Swinging my right hand in the air, I held onto the bloodied, severed limb and pulled my head back, filling my mouth with a powerful fireball, hoping to shoot it the moment before the fused arrows hit its target. And suddenly, a cracking sound burst forth before the arrow collided with the bird''s head. In an explosion, its entire head was smashed into a thousand pieces, the ghoul screeching like a tortured banshee before its body turned to ash in mid-air. *Blorp* Before it was sucked away, therge clouds formed from a constant spell dispersed, leaving only a starry night sky above while our figures stood on the bloodied, ruined soil, left in the middle of a settlement overturned with corpses. Yet it was over. I didn''t get a chance to fire my fireball, but then as I was about to swallow the mana... Something urred to me! No! There was no announcement! I turned back, seeing the shaman''s broken body, limping as it stood behind Lumia with a sharp dagger aimed down at her back. It was toote to warn her, so I used the me in my mouth, directing its flow towards the goblin. Suddenly it froze as Lumia''s free left hand swung backwards. A small ive-like knife, covered with a dark aura, rushed like the winds, prating the shamen''s mouth as she shed out its throat. She then kicked out with her right leg, cracking another bone, before leaping away with the momentum as my huge me enveloped the bastard''s body and melted it instantly. Then I heard the crisp and clean word resounding in the air. -> Completed Danger! Goblin Shaman Total party contribution: 100% Items Gained! [Goblin meat] x 50 [Goblin Ears] x 80 [Hobgoblin Ears] x 20 [Orge Heart] x 1 [Ogre tusk] x 1 [Crown of Elemental Damage(Rare)] x 1 [Gold] x 550 [Level + 2] Chapter 67: Chapter 27: Moment Of Rest I sat on the bench outside the item shop, exhausted from rushing the first five floors. Now, waiting to start on the sixteenth floor, we chose to rest briefly. Around twelve hours had passed since we started, and our pace was greater than we imagined, so there was time to take a break. My phone worked in this area, maybe something that Eternia, Lupera or Asteria did for me as I sent several messages to Mother, Aki, Elizabeth and Haruka. The funny thing was that over thirty messages were sent by Mother, and Aki sent six with several calls, but it seemed that both Elizabeth and Haruka were just like me. The evil goddesses were overworking us! "Rai? Why do you look so mad, fufu." I saw Lumia in a ck robe, different from herbat clothes. It seemed to be something she would wear back home andplimented her curvy hips and slim thighs as she ced down two trays with various food on them. Roast beef, gravy, mashed potatoes with braised pork, apple sauce on another te, and even a noodle and rice dish with four drinks. One was C, the other two a strange fruit juice, and thest one an icy water with a sweet but light taste. Wow... "Mmm... sorry~ I never asked what you liked, so I bought a little portion of everything you might enjoy eating or drinking." Her face looked adorable as she puffed her cheeks while chewing her pasta. It seemed she chose seafood pasta as the main with some buttered bread and a honey-coloured drink. Was it juice? "What did you get for your drink?" "Ale~ hehe, I love beer!" Wait a minute... Howe she gets a beer, and I have children''s drinks? Is this some elf bullying? Come to think about it¡ªshe mentioned that elves have a different ageing process. Rather, how old is she to be drinking alcohol here? Should I call the dungeon police for an underage elf drinking alcohol? "Eh? Are you old enough?" "Mmm?" After drinking most of her honeydew ale, she tilted her head with a white foamyer on her top lip. "Ooooh! Sorry...!" Suddenly, she put her hands together as if to ask for forgiveness. I watched as she twirled her pasta and the seafood with a cute look on her face, pursing her soft pink lips before lifting it into her mouth. "Mmmm, promise you won''t be mad?" "Well... Tell me why you are sorry, and I''ll ept your apology if it''s fair." "Gunu... *nom* Mmmm~ so good and cheesy." Since she was eating, I started to dig in. The pork with apple sauce looked so tasty that my mouth couldn''t help but drool like a beast. Haha! I am a werewolf, so it''s not unsightly! The soft meat almost felt like it was sucking my fork deeper as I sliced a strip, sliding it through the sticky apple sauce and mash before heaven entered my mouth and sent me on a divine voyage through time and space. So delicious... This and microwave meals aren''t even in the same dimension! "So me and Flora..." Slowly, as the endorphins faded, Lumia''s voice entered my ears. "I''m actually in my Nies." "*Cough*" Upon hearing this news, I happily finished savouring my first slice of the pork and looked at her with a shocked face. At least, that''s how I felt I was looking at her. Their ages were close to my grandmother''s! No... At that moment, something didn''t quite add up when considering ages. Mother''s age was wrong... Because I remember my father''s face; he was quite old when I was born... Born? Somehow... I could see a hazy face in a pale room smelling like sanitiser and ammonia... her face was gentle... blonde hair like my mother''s. No, she was prettier! The scene was too vague, like watching an old movie from the past before HD and 720p detail distorted and fuzzy as it began to fade. Who was the woman that held me in those memories... Dad looked so happy beside her. Was she my true mother? How is she rted to the woman who brought Aki and me up? "Rai?" "Rai, I''m sorry if it was that shocking!" My shoulders were shaken as the image and memory, like a cloud in a storm, were blown away as the worried face of Lumia came into view. I was a little disorientated. "It''s fine... stop shaking me! I don''t mind; it just reminded me of something." "Really!?" Lumia''s ears flopped down as she shook me a few more times, then nervously skipped back to her seat and looked at me while twirling her pasta. "Uhh, that felt weird," I muttered moodily. While spooning some mash onto the pork and taking another bite. Yet even the wonderful food only managed to tickle my pte lightly. "What''s the matter? Is sleeping with an older woman that bad?" Lumia asked, eating another mouthful of pasta, looking pleased. "You were the one that put it in me, though..." "Lies... You were seducing me on purpose from the start of the floor..." "Hahaha, you found out~ fufu. Well, we can enjoy each other''spany, right?" I knew asking was rude, but a man must always take the challenges! "So, how old are you both?" "*Cough*" My lips curved into a smile when she choked on her ale before looking away with nervous eyes and tapping the wooden counter with her fork. "Mmm... me.... well... Nine---" She purposely hid thest digits before eating more of her pasta to hide it. However, she was dealing with a werewolf! "Ny-seven, huh... how amazing you slept with a young man almost seventy years younger than you." "Bufuuu!?" The dirty elf spat out her food and looked stunned before hammering the table with her closed fist. "Don''t say it, don''t say it!!!" It seemed among elves it was nothing, but for a half-elf, maybe her age is sensitive? I began to arrange their past and birth in order and realised that during her story, she never mentioned Flora being born or the time their mother left... "If you are that old, then..." "Mmmm~ I am the older sister." Lumia was a little tipsy as I noticed three empty ale sses and wondered when she ordered them. Yet this meant... The king married their mother... He became obsessed with his concubines, and Lumia was born... Then, she was sent to be the Duke''s daughter as per her mother''s gamble and soul oath to the king. Yet this woman was also Flora''s mother? This means that she couldn''t have been sent away instantly... Did the king make her carry his child and then banish her as punishment? Or was it their mother''s way to atone and give back the king a true heir with his blood? Either way, it was interesting. I found myself watching her slowly finish her meal as I did mine. The taste was no longer as gripping as the stories and past of the woman across from me. I had a motherplex¡ªthis woman was older than me and seemed to have stimted thatplex when learning her age increased my desire to know more about her and the life she had lived as the shadow of Flora. "Then how old is Flora?" My heart was shocked that even that little woman might be over ny, and I prepared myself for shock. Lumia chewed briefly before swallowing, "Well, she''s only youngpared to me, Thirty-Six." "Though I think she lied about her age, too. We''re not supposed to give our true details to others in the dungeon." "Names are fine, but people might be trying to use or kill us and those silly things." "Well, thanks for telling me, but elves live a long time, right?" "Ah, I think close to eight hundred years is the base number, then increases with levels and how far you climb the dungeon? For half-elves, it''s around four hundred as a base number." Since this was the case, I stopped worrying it wasn''t that big a difference if she would live that long as even my life expectancy was much greater now with my new race. Rather, I am almost immortal unless someone kills me. *** Meanwhile, back on the Tenth Floor of the Gold Dungeon. "Fuck! Why are you here and on the same side as me... Thieving cat, don''t think I won''t yank your tail off while Rai isn''t here!" The moment I arrived on the tenth floor holding the sheath of my katana, there was this annoying bitch who looked like a blonde bimbo with rabbit ears and tattoos all over her arms, even a stupid tattoo showing on her ass with Rai''s name! "Why are you even here, you slut! Look at your fat ass in that chainmail. What a dirty woman with Rai''s name on your buttocks!" In the distance, the other groups began gossiping about me and this rabbit slut! Is it that fun to see drama, you bastards!? "Do you think they both slept with the same guy?" A dwarf asked, his long beard filled with crumbs. "Maybe?" "At the same time?" "Tsk... Lucky guy..." Nobody asked them! Why is this woman always getting in my way? I stepped forward, ignoring her, but then a sharp pain shot down my spine as she grabbed my damn tail and yanked me back. "Oi cat, where are you going? That''s my spot. Pay the tax or go back." "What tax?! I pay 40% tax to the fucking government!" "The true wife tax, of course?" "..." This woman was delusional... Does she not know yet? That Rai will never put her above a certain woman, and he''s not even aware of it himself? Hahahah! Stupid, violent woman! "Hmmm~ what is the tax?" Let''s y along and have some fun for a while. The day Rai realises and destroys this idiot''s dream, I cannot wait! Chapter 68: Chapter 28: Restart! [R18] Shortly after I finished my food, we wondered whether to rush and start on the next floor or to take a full rest. It turned out I didn''t have a choice in the matter as Lumia grabbed my hand and pulled me into the inn with a key hanging from her teeth as she giggled. My head was a little hazy because I drank some honeydew ale. It was super sweet and strong... Vodka would be the closest if Ipared it to a spirit in my world. "...!" As we entered the room, we were surrounded by the sound of cicadas chirping. The room was designed after a hotel in my world. The air was so pure, and the inside looked brand new, with fresh white sheets on the lovely double bed; from the window was a snowyndscape with a half-frozen river and countless trees. I was surprised it was much better than the one I saw on the earlier floors. Lumia swiftly started to undo her ck robes without showing any awkwardness. As she continued to undress with nimble motions, Lumia spoke, "Lord Rai, your gaze seems to burn with strong passion." It made me realize that her skin was already exposed. She wore a think thong made of see-through ck cloth and stared back at my eyes. I approached and brushed the skin on her abdomen with my fingers. Her muscles tightened as I enjoyed her body''s smooth, silky feeling. "Mmmm, today you fought hard, Rai." She started rubbing her face against the base of my neck. It tickled me and felt good. "Don''t tease me..." With one arm, I supported her thighs while my other hand grasped her thin, perfect round butt. Lumia held her arms around me, touching her small, shapely lips against mine, our noses brushing against each other; from Lumia''s back came down the sleek velvet blue locks of her hair like a curtain. At that moment, my body''s excitement peaked as we connected our lips. I opened my mouth and sucked hard as if I wanted to swallow Lumia. The passionate kiss tasted of a light, refreshing strawberry vour. "Mmmmph~ naughty, don''t be so hasty. Your tongue is too lewd." She giggled, sucking on the tip of my tongue before releasing it with a wet smack, and then her hands slid down my body, pushing me down onto the bed. Her hands seemed to have removed my shirt buttons as they came open when I fell, don''t the soft bedding. She peeled the undershirt off my back, and her lips went to suckle on my earlobes. "This is because you tempted this Princess. Even without knowing how attractive you are..." Lumia smiled with a strange look, her hands easily opening my belt. Before I knew it, my body was naked. Her saliva trickled down my earlobe, dripping slowly, her slender finger pointing at therge pulsing penis protruding from the ck boxers, opening the buttons with powerful assertion. "...When I said to stop staring, your stare was too pervasive and overbearing." She seemed slightly intoxicated, but my mind wasn''t working fully, too, and I still dragged what happened in the forest, not wanting to erupt my violent desires again. "This little fellow looks excited... wow~ the veins are so thick and push against my fingertips." Her hot hand sped my throbbing manhood and slowly, gently caressed it as the big, bulging head seemed to demand her lips. But she did not heed that demand; instead, her soft, squishy ass slowly swayed as her hands pulled the rubber band of her thong, revealing a sticky thread oozing from her lower body as she slipped them down erotically for me to watch. Her faint pink, glistening slit was so delicate in colour it might as well have been an illusion from my desires, yet that supple flesh had once gripped tightly around my stiff shaft. I was impatient as a drop of glistening, sticky juice ran from the tip of her erect clitoris, down her crotch, towards the inner thigh. The honey had touched the young Princess''s pale, pure, ivory skin, looking like the lust she could not control. "Now then~ the first time it didn''t go so well, fufu, let''s make things right. Okay?" Her beautiful face looked like an angel as she spoke, tilting her head as she climbed onto the bed, using her hand to hold my stiff rod, then smoothly she squatted, positioning her soft, meaty ass right above me. "Go easy... on me." My voice was so stiff, but her expression was full of bliss as she stared at me with misty eyes, gasping heavily, moving her hand slowly back and forth along the shaft of my penis, pointing the quivering, engorged tip of my penis towards her mouth, as her lovely ass pushed back, climbing over my chest slowly lowered her hips onto my face. The warmth and stickiness of her womanly scent filled my lungs, and the pheromone-rich moisture poured out on my face, stimting my nose. Her fine and sleek velvet petals pressed onto my lips. "Ha, mm! Are you okay to lick it... S-so hot... your breath, so hot! Your breath is so hot!" Her full, springy breasts bobbed and rubbed on my abdomen; her erect, rosy nipples, tickling across my muscr stomach, stimted and heightened her senses; her moistening flesh seemed to quiver like a fish, sending waves of pleasure through my entire being. As I inhaled deeply, her honey covered my nose; the young woman was gasping desperately as my manhood twitched as I began to lick and suck on her throbbing pussy with a crazed lust, my thick tongue sliding along her squishy mound intensely. "Hmmmahh~ ah, no, it''s ticklish, my hole''s already sensitive!" Her tone was extremely sweet, causing an increase in my penis throbbing, the hot meat spasming and squirming under my touch; her soft, smooth, sticky flesh slid against my tongue with a slick slurp. "Tick-lish... Hmmm~ Ra-ai!" Lumia''s slender body twitched, and she groaned, grinding her plump, marshmallow-soft butt against my face, leaving her soft candyfloss blue pubes to brush against my chin. I flicked out my tongue and buried myself between thebia, breathing heavily, pushing my slippery tongue, licking inside her little pink love hole. I could not reach into her pussy deeply because her entrance was quite tight; as if to counter, her warm lips began to kiss the tip of my cock, and I could feel her warm, velvety mouth envelop me. "Eungghmm!...Ah, there, right there!" Lumia cried as she twerked and gyrated her waist as she ground, her fat ass pped and bounced vigorously, my head pinned between the plump, firm ass cheeks, and her juices sshing messily all over my face. She let my swollen ns rub across her glossy, crimson lips, panting and moaning, her tender fingers stroking along my thick, bulging, rock-hard phallus, her hot breaths blown by the slit on the shaft. Her hand was slippery, caressing up and down as I skillfully sucked and slurped on her pussy. As her stimtion of my erection was swift and powerful, my crotch quivering. I nted the tip of my tongue on the wall of her womanhood, slipping into the fleshy, meaty hole and reaching up. In contrast, the tip of my tongue continuedpping across her sensitive bundle of nerves, pulling back only tosh across her delicate flesh before I spread my lips apart and sucked. Her moans increased with intensity. "Ohhh, mmph-ahh! No, too strong! So lewd and hot... Your tongue''s toying with my insides." I did not show any mercy, savouring her sweetness as her sweet cream spilt profusely. "Nnnnmh-Ra-ai, I''m going mad... mm, do-don''t you feel it?! Can you... hear it?" My throat was filled with her fluids, astringent nectar; I could see her looking at me as she lifted her body to slide her soft mound along my face before she finally opened her lovely, soft lips and took my cock into her mouth, suckling, using the inside of her cheek and the top of her throat to apply pressure to the entire ns, swallowing and constricting her lips tightly to caress along the whole of my penis. "I can! Ohhh!" I thrust my waist up, seeking more stimtion, grunting deeply and could hear the gurgling and choking noises, with saliva dripping down my shaft. Her tight, spongy pussy was clenched as if to grind her juices onto my nose and lips; I stuck the tip of my tongue, flicking and twirling on her vaginal entrance and her lovely bud, sucking so vigorously she wailed uncontrobly, the pitch and volume of her cries reaching the high ceiling. "I''m going crazy... too hot. Ha-ahn! Nya! Ah!" "Nya!" "It''s throbbing hard, nya! Nn, ha-ahn!" Sometimes Lumia sounded like a cat when she felt it; her ass began trembling rapidly as her cheeks wobbled and jiggled from my tongue, teasing her shy clitoris with a vibrating tremolo that stimted her erogenous zones even further. "Ha-Haahn~ Lick the other, nnh- there!" As if in response, Lumia rubbed the tip of my cock with the top of her tongue, the velvety fluttering texture of her inner cheeks. At the same time, her throat tightened around my shaft, making a wet, sloppy sound as she moved her head faster to make me feel the same orgasmic pleasure she did. Her voluptuous booty smothered and teased me; I extended the tip of my tongue to probe, tasting her slightly salty taste at the crevice of her ass. Lumia whimpered and twitched when I reached the small entrance hidden within. As I teased, her asshole tensed up. Her puffy nipples rubbed repeatedly and sensuously as she squirmed her full ass across my face, so I grabbed and spread her juicy ass, opening her little butthole before thrusting into her wet tunnel and tickling her with my stiff, t tongue. The white, sticky sap flowed, dripped onto the floor, and sttered across the nket; I kissed her delicate petals with my lips, brushing her womanhood as I licked and drank the tart essence she released into my throat. The clear, viscous sap spurted out of her womanhood in front of my eyes, soaking her belly and lower thighs; the intense stimulus caused my entire body to tense up, shuddering and convulsing. I pinched her thick ass cheeks, raising it as high as I could and licking with a wet sound incessantly, unable to pull out, the lips and muscles quivering before squeezing my tongue tightly. In contrast, my neck muscles grew rigid, and the semen churning within shot out at Lumia''s mouth as if a pressure-relief valve was suddenly released, a powerful surge shooting deep into her throat, straight down, surging. She swallowed vigorously; barely a drop of pearlescent ejaction escaped her pursed red lips. At the same time, I squeezed and licked harder; as she twisted her back, Lumia held tightly onto my thighs with her wet hands, and her pelvis twitched uncontrobly. She squeezed my penis hard, and a potent heat gushed down; her tongue rubbed my ns, teasing me; and her soft, spongy cunt lips tensed and tightened, pressing against me like she wanted my tongue to press the roof of her womb, sticking the tip of my tongue firmly deep, prating the velvety crevice rubbing the soft, upper wall of her fleshy tunnel. Lumia wailed in a strange tone, her legs shaking as she abruptly raised her ass, causing my stiff, elongated penis to fall out of her mouth. With a ''plop,'' it pped my t stomach and released another copious amount of cum, sticking between her upper lip and the bridge of her nose. I couldn''t breathe. When I moved my eyes down her spine, I saw Lumia''s slender back trembling slightly, with beads of sweat flowing in a trail. Her fine ass was covered in sweat, and her cheeks pressed against my face, wrapping around my chin, her body and legs still trembling as my cock pulsed another spurt of white sperm over her face and tits as she licked the pooling essence above my pelvis, her slit puckering open as if to invite more. "Mmmm~ Rai is so good at licking me... Nnnn... hehe." She turned her head over and met her gaze with mine before slowly climbing off, "Should we take a shower...?" "Sure, I don''t mind. This time, it''s my turn to be in control." I whispered before lifting her into my arms and carrying her like a princess, her soft lips making a cute yelp. "What are you talking about? In our race, only women can enjoy themselves freely, while the men are supposed to satisfy them, silly," She giggled softly as we entered the bath together. *** After an extensive shower, where I taught Lumia that men can enjoy themselves freely, she no longerined. Instead, shey on my chestpletely rxed, her eyes heavy as she kept falling into a light slumber, her fingers idly stroking along my chest and abdomen. "Are we still heading back after we finish the twentiethyer of the Dungeon...?" She suddenly asked. "We might go a littleter, after a good sleep," I said stroking my hands up and down her supple back and round ass before pulling back to continue her hair, watching her slowly fall into a deeper sleep. "...Mmh?" Lumia murmured under her breath, feelingfortable being stroked. I then listened to the cicadas'' chirps until I finally fell asleep, the warmth of her body soothing as we finally put ''that'' moment behind us, and I would no longer let it affect my actions or stop myself when I desired her. Our rtionship was finally at the starting line, and all it took was for me to go down on her a few times and let her have fun, pretending she was the one in charge. Chapter 69: Chapter 29: The End Of Our Date [Elizabeth PoV] I heard Rai was in the dungeon grinding to the twentieth floor, but what upset me most was that Asteria said he was with another woman. An elf! Because of the new existence of foreign-race women and the dangers they posed to my happiness with Rai. I decided to stop the n to gut Haruka and make the dumb cat my ally. The utter thought was annoying and sickening, but the only woman other than his incestuous sister was her! Thankfully, we were both quite well off now¡ªmy gold for the first ten floors was enough to cover the business and have some extra cash to spend. I wanted to repay Rai for the apartment and for treating me so well when he got this money because there was no chance I could act that way if it were me. Right now, I want to spend everything and enjoy the lush life... But with him here, not alone. "Oi, violent priest! Why did we leave the dungeon ande to the mall? Rai isn''t here." "Are you going to spread your nasty legs for any random man?" Haruka was a bit jealous of me because her tits are small. Haha! "Haruka, do you want me to rip off that poor excuse for a chest?" When I threatened her chest, she showed me a rather adorable look. Her ears fluttered before flopping down, and her tail began to sway violently as tears built in her eyes. Sometimes, I didn''t find her that hateful, especially after Darling had his way with us... That thing was not something a woman could take alone! "Hmph! I will pour sugar and corn syrup into all your food to make your ass even fatter so he finds you disgusting!" Haruka chirped before skipping away and hopping on a set of stones near the fountain. I lied... This cat needs to die. Haruka seemed pleased with hereback, so I rushed up to where she stood and elbowed her in the lower body before walking away as she crumbled on the stop, letting out a pitiful cry. "Ugh..." [Elizabeth POV End] *** [???? POV] "Eternia, why are the women involved with him so strange?" I asked my stupid but adorable little sister, who had nothing but tits for brains. "A-ah... eldest sister.... that...." Her little body trembled as we followed them in secret. The rabbit girl seemed to be dominant regarding her rtionship with the cat, but during sex, it was different the other day. The cat seemed more dominant, while this rabbit was just a lustful creature powerless under the assault of that man. Shibuya Rai. A man who was supposed to die five years ago still lives and has captured the hearts of my cute little sisters... But how? He is a broken, mentally unstable retard. "Don''t worry, I can just ask Asteria, and she will spill everything if you cannot say it." "Eldest sister!?" "I don''t know... Being with Rai makes my entire body feel light, and my heart flutters each time he smiles or shows that look in his eyes that he is happy... The moment I saw him when sealed in that statue, his sorrowful eyes filled with self-hatred, delusion and a fragmented mind... I might be a failure as a goddess and woman..." "It might be the universe''s biggest cast of "I can fix him..." Yet the moment he touched my body, encased in stone for so many years... I touched his heart, and he touched mine... hiding his true heart under stupid jokes and idiotic words..." ... Ah, so you... Is it him, though, Eternia? Are you ying stupid and hoping it''s not him... Or have you realised it was him when you touched him and are looking away from the truth? From the harsh future that boy will bring us, sisters. My eyes moved from the teary Eternia, looking at my fluffy sister Lupera, who enjoyed taking a dog''s form for some reason. Yet I know she takes a human appearance when he is around. Two of my sisters have already be obsessed with that boy, and there is little doubt in my mind that he is the one... Will he remember his promise or why he entered the cycle of rebirth in the first ce? It seems his bad habit hasn''t changed, sleeping with his sister and lusting for his adoptive mother. The more I see and hear... The more I worry. "Eternia, let''s see what they buy. I won''t be mad anymore..." "Ah!? Really! Big sister, let''s go." My cute sister grasped my hand despite being the size of a little fairypared to me... I suppose there is one thing to be happy about. That boy made the most broken of our sisters look so overjoyed and happy, even following two women around shopping. How did he manage to heal her deep wounds? Neither Eternia''s memories nor the world show how he helped cure her. "There are some cute clothes in this store; I want to buy them and have Rai be surprised when I can retain my true form." [???? POV End] *** My fists crushed the faces of two hobgoblin warriors, their muscr bodies crumbling as Lumia''s arrows shot over my shoulders to kill the two goblin archers targeting me. "Oh, nice shot!" She skipped down the small crag, hopping across the rocky ledges before I opened my arms and caught her light body. I took advantage of Lumia''s soft curves, caressing her perky ass, the squishy flesh almost sucking my fingers inside. "Nnnn, don''t be lewd. We already did it twice in the bushes!" "I can''t help it... You smell so good." "Keh... Beast, what if I am pregnant!" The way towards the exit was now clear as I was close to level twenty-five. Never did I realise the fact we entered with so few people would make the experience greater than she was told. Normally, if you entered as a party of four people, you would gain, on average, one level per floor, sometimes a little more depending on how much of the trash you cleared. "You would probably enjoy it, don''t lie." I mocked her, stroking her slightly damp back. We were about to face the neenth floor after almost rushing for six hours. We were dirty, wet and sweaty from the intense fights. I want a bath. Lumia would probably join me if I asked now. The amount of sex and flirting during the dungeon was amazing. However, I now felt the excitement of our battles almost dying several times, causing us both to lose control but more modestly, avoiding anything too obscene. "Keh, it''s hard not being a virgin. I lost it during your stupid hot-tub adventure. Now, look at us. I smell like a wet dog after you insisted I let you finish outside." "Ah... calm down, let''s go get a shower this time, right? I will buy the nice shampoo since we earned so much, okay!" Even though I said this, for some reason each floor, she would pay the fee and buy the vours I liked most without evenining. It made me feel spoilt, and now Lumia was learning my taste in food and drink. We headed inside the portal. As she grasped my hand, I decided to enter the dungeon with Flora, Aki, Elizabeth and Haruka... Even my mother''s face popped into my head. Yet I needed to reach level forty to get more invitations to bring women inside. Eternia bent the rules to get Haruka inside before I reached level thirty. "Rai, I am going to buy some things. Can you wait for me at the tables?" Lumia looked a little embarrassed at the goods Mister Cat was selling. While I moved away with a smile, "Sure, I''ll get our lunch." My voice caused her to smile brightly as we continued our normal routine. She seemed jealous of the item shop sister, and thus, I would let her deal with the sales and cash. Right now, I was doing so well that I didn''t mind if she took more for her kingdom, yet she never did. My eyes scanned the restaurant''s menu and picked the seafood and elven sd pasta that she seemed to like but chose a different sauce, not wanting her to get bored of the same thing. I had already asked what she liked over the thirty hours we spent together... Our lives were so simple: fight, eat, sex, sleep, sex, wash, fight, eat, sex... and so on. It felt so intense that the short time was more like weeks or months than thirty hours. While waiting, my fingers swiped through the system, checking for messages from the guild and my friends, and then my finances popped up, causing my heart to race... $425,650 Gold: 2,356 "Wow..." Lumia said that once you reach a certain level, there isn''t much use for the currency of your world, and I might agree when I start my business, and it makes money itself. Yet seeing that I was halfway to paying the first million or my debt with a week of grinding or thirty hours with this sensual elf made a strange feeling tighten my chest. "Mother will soon be free..." She has already helped so much. Thinking such, as Lumia approached with a bright expression, my mind jumped back to the warm body that hugged me tightly, kissing my cheek. "What''s the matter?" I asked, wrapping my arms around her slim waist. "Nothing~ You just seemed to need a hug, so I hugged you." She mumbled in my ear as Iughed. We sat down. My hands poured wine for her and myself as Lumia swirled her fingers over the tabletop screen, disying the room service, and I guided her to select a fancy ce with a view. Her smile blossomed before the server picked up the call. I ced a ne before her, one she admired the day before, while her fingers admired the precious stone, cing a small ring in front of me... her face with pink cheeks as she looked away. "It''s not that... not so soon, but I enjoyed this time alone with you and wanted you to know that..." Lumia''s ears began to turn red as she quickly drank her wine. "Let''s go to the hotel." I blurted out as my hands picked up the ne. It fit perfectly around her neck as the gift was specially prepared for her. This dreamlike time would soon end, and we both seemed to feel it¡ªthese gifts, which were both Rare qualities, showed that the dense time was special to us both. So I whispered into her ear as she opened the fancy door, ourst night before finishing our challenge. "Let''s do this again, once a month, spend two nights in the dungeon grinding, fighting and..." My words didn''t finish before she grasped my chest and kissed me passionately, hot breath filling my mouth, blowing down my cheeks as she pulled me into the hotel room and mmed the door. I guess it was a yes. Chapter 70: Chapter 30: Money and Transformation "Rai!" The shout of Lumia entered my ears. Her bow began glowing as she shot more than six arrows to support me against the huge orge that mmed my body against the rock ground, cracking it into a spider''s web. I forcefully lifted myself while dodging and avoiding the fists, stomps and elbow thrusts chasing me all over the ce, destroying the environment. "Argh!!" The monstrous green hand had finally gripped my body once more. His thumb was pressed against my neck, choking me hard, letting go of the blood and saliva flowing out of my mouth. With his knee, he kept mming my abdomen. He even forced me to vomit the same disgusting bile that burnt my throat and blood like before, intensifying the sensation of my imminent death. I prayed that the paralysis magic would hurt and wear off, damn the goblin shaman''s magic was nothingpared to the past. When we started the fight, it used a strange spell that removed my werewolf form... Then, I was greeted by an ogre''s fist, and from here, I was on the back foot. Despite Lumia''s efforts and support, the stupid Shaman kept shielding himself with an artefact, keeping me a considerable amount of mana, which was slowly regenerating. But I couldn''t waste mana because my regeneration was not fast enough... due to the curses ced by the strange goblin shaman. "This doesn''t make sense; why is he so powerful!" Lumia cried out before knocking another arrow and shooting it at the ogre, desperately trying to buy some time for me. My paralysis faded enough to move well! I forced myself to remove the big green hand with my ws as the impact and the violence increased and escted, shaking the earth as much as my arms wrapped George''s waist and mmed him to the ground before slipping over him to mount the bastard. "Agra!" The big, green goblin roared angrily before his headbutt caused a ringing sensation on my skull and nose, so much so that I feared he might have broken them. I ignored the hot red liquid that ran down my nose while I bit his chest, sinking my fangs deep into its flesh, tearing away the thick hide-like skin before my fists began to smash down onto him with heavy thuds. Unlike when he did the same to me, I could endure such blows more easily. My instinct allowed me to recognise them and move away, swaying to the side. I used the momentum to drive my elbow against his t nose, crushing the bone as blood spewed from the damaged area. "Tsk!!" With a snap, I forcefully pressed down its body until my hands locked around the ogre''s thick neck, feeling the bulging muscles and veins press against my hands as I mounted his stomach. "Aargh-" He iled the arms to no avail before I felt a momentary nce of victory as his eyes became dim. My sight was red. My sense of hearing was dull as everything turned into a monotonous hiss, and my consciousness only registered the need to kill this monster before me. That red shadow continued to cover my vision to the extent that I no longer recognised the events urring, the buzz of the system, confirmation of our kills... It didn''t even register as my body continued to strangle the ogre''s dead neck, even after it snapped long ago, tearing the flesh and organs from its body with my ws in an uncontrolled rage. All I could register was the result. Lumia sat beside the pile of dead monsters, a bright smile on her lips as she carefully fixed her hair and breathed deeply to control her mana flow. She was tired, after all. As for me, my body didn''t stop. Blood. Flesh. Bones. Everything... it was the same. They became parts and chunks, and I devoured them... Thest thing I remembered was dragging myself over to her, feeling the effects of the Shaman''s curse and magic fade, falling into her warm embrace as she stroked my blonde hair. "Good job," was thest thing I remembered before I passed out, drained of almost every drop of Vitality. *** After that, time passed like a blur... I was sitting on the sofa with a towel around my wet hair, leaning back against thefy backrest alone with the television showing the news, something about a hidden tomb found in the northwest. "Haa..." My hand was holding my phone with the banking application open, and I felt this should be a great moment for me, but it was just... Empty. [Current Bnce: $536,650] Although there was still quite a way off paying the total debt, it didn''t feel real to me¡ªthis huge amount of money that I could only dream of a week ago now was so easily attained by selling a few items in the dungeon. It felt too fake, too good to be true. "I wonder if she''s tired." Lumia insisted on selling the item gained from the Twentieth-floor boss, probably because she knew my situation too. After that, we spent a few hours in the hotel room because Flora wanted to party up with her next time, and we wouldn''t be able to have such wild fun unless we sneaked around. I overdid it, and she was forced to return with legs like jelly. The only reason was my shame for being reduced to such a weak state. So I sat with the system screen for attributes open for the longest time¡ªbrute strength wasn''t enough, and a bnced build wasn''t enough. My eyes browsed the bonus attributes umted and decided to change how I approached myself and the dungeon. Survival was more important than anything else. "Let''s Make sure nothing bad happens again." [User: 513225769] [Status: Wants to improve and learn] [Current Location: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Safe Zone: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/Primal Werewolf Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Champion of Lupera Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [Charm +10 Luck +2 Good Fate -10], Wolf Mothers Chosen [+ Wolf Fist Damage], Wolf Mother''s Mate [Good Fate -50, Bad Fate +30 Charm +5 VIT+5], Prince of the Halflings [Charm +2, Good Fate +20, Luck +5] Eternal Rank: Bronze 2 Eternia Rank: 121,205th Level: 26 HP: 210/210 MP: 112/112 [Attribute Points: 0 STR: 52 DEX: 50 (+5) VIT: 105 INT: 52 MAG: 52 Charm: 25 (Temporarily Locked) (The Goddess would let you taste her lips.) Luck: 15 (Cannot be increased with Points) ] [Current Wealth] $536,650 Gold: 2,476 *** Because of the close dance with death, my choices were less towards damage. I had saved all the points from the start of our Forty-nine hours of grinding. I chose to increase my VIT to the highest because this decreased physical damage, increased my life force and helped me resist disease, illnesses and injuries. Before, my Intellect was only in the thirties, allowing the Shamann with forty INT to cast curses on me easily. So I raised that to fifty, allowing my magic damage, mana and resistance to increase. [Danger a high amount of attributes added at once.] [Warning of intense pain as the body is adjusted!] [Danger of death!] "Hmmm?" Before I could adjust, my body began to convulse, and I fell. My bones cracked, and my muscles shifted as they lengthened, fattened, and regenerated. My ears rang loudly like someone pressing a foghorn beside my face repeatedly. The longer it continued, a headache thundered into life, growing and expanding over time as my very being was shifted around like wet y. Every second passed in slow motion as my arms and legs began to twitch and convulse. I was assaulted by an intense muscle pain, forced to endure the pain as if they had been battered and tenderised by a metal hammer. But through the haze, something awoke inside of me, something small and shy. It was an organ of some sort that I never realised existed. However, my instincts protested at the changes my mind was forcing onto me. I realised they might have been suppressed the whole time, preventing them from crying out in distress. Still, I did not stop. The next evolution would allow me to stand against a high-level opponent rather than being left behind. The convulsions in my legs moved towards my lower back. Next, the bones of my torso cracked and broke apart. The pain was so great I began to pant like a mad animal. But my will was made from the most stubborn wood in the jungle, refusing to relent. When they finally ended, the mental message informing me I''d changed only caused me to cry out, a soft wheeze. But when I looked at myself, there was no huge change, although my eyes became more fierce, and my face carried a natural sense of wild, feral charm. My member returned to a more human shape but was thicker topensate for losing that wolf-like shape¡ªhonestly relieved as I felt more human than before. Finally, I found my muscles rxed, and I sat down and held a hand to my chest, feeling my pulse and heart beating... There were two slow, powerful and calm hearts beating in tandem. One controlled my blood, circting it rapidly and smoothly with a single powerful beat. My huge Vitality seemed to have improved my physical health and blood cirction too... The other heart was different... It didn''t circte blood, but mana! I could feel the smooth transition of mana in my body, filling my muscles, bones, organs and flesh constantly alongside my blood, creating a much more efficient and fast cycle. "But this is not normal..." [Affirmative, User: 513225769 has been upgraded to a ss SSS+ ssified secret] [ess granted to view data: The God of Chaos] "Hmm? Does that mean that the god of chaos or whatever is the only one who can see the changes in my body? Or use the system to spy on me?" [Affirmative] "Then why can I view it?" [...] Silence greeted me, so I began to make a theory. Maybe it''s because it''s my own body... I wanted such a simple idea to be true. After all, the other thought that briefly flipped through my improved brain didn''t make me feelfortable and screamed of being a pain in the ass. Chapter 71: Chapter 31: My Mother Isnt A Saintess! While I was getting used to my changes, the biggest one was how I could generate my Mana¡ªeven if my world had nearly zero native Mana. There was no issue for mepletely sustaining my magic and abilities. A flicker of mes danced on my palm before twirling around my fingers like I used to do with coins as a trick. I don''t know why I knew this would improve my proficiency, power and control of my magic, but the knowledge and conclusion inside my mind were solid. "It''s probably rted to the strange heart. Can I not speak to Eternia about this?" [Prohibited] "What would happen if I did?" [They would be purged, and you would be punished.] "Tsk..." It felt like I got something amazing for Christmas but could not share the news with my friends at school. Since the past two days in the dungeon were so dense, I wanted to take a break and avoid the dungeon for at least a day or two, so I grabbed my phone, feeling worried. I wanted to have a proper talk with my mother. Now that I was close to bringing another into the dungeon, I wanted it to be her, and I would not let Eternia or the others teach her. It was something I would do myself. "Haha... Mother, you worry far too much. Forgive your stupid son for not making sure you were at ease." Maybe it was due to the changes in my body, but the thoughts and ideas that entered my mind were so clear and unclouded. Most of the issues that held me back could finally be cleansed. [To Mother] Sorry for thete reply. I was busy with work, and you don''t have to worry, can you meet me tonight? Love Rai x x x. *** The text didn''t make my heart throb or feel an unpleasant sweat. Now, I could admit that I might be a wed person. I felt both the love of a man and woman and sexual attraction to my adoptive mother and no matter how much I denied it in the past, from now on, even if she were to be disgusted, I will not hide these feelings. "The truth is that I don''t want her to workte, to ruin her body... Or, more honestly, to meet another man while she doesn''t know my feelings." "I am selfish... but that is me." Stepping up off the sofa, I headed to the shower, grabbing a few more expensive bath washes and goods to make myself clean, removing Lumia''s scent. Even now, her sweet and sour scents blew into my nostrils and aroused me¡ª tonight, that wasn''t the purpose of meeting the mother. Maybe I should start calling her real name to avoid people misunderstanding and judging her in public... *** After a long shower and self-care session, trimming my nails, excess fur and hair, I stood looking into the huge bedroom mirror as the light shined through my blinds. "I look nothing like Dad apart from these slightly mean eyes. Yet they look quite cool in this suit..." Finally, the custom suit I ordered arrived when I was half dry. I felt a bit sorry for the delivery guy greeted not by a hot woman wet from the shower in a towel but by a handsome male wet and with a towel around his waist... Haha. The smooth silk of the inneryer and the sleek yet velvety outeryer were amazing. "Bzzzt" My phone began to ring, vibrating on the table, and of course, it was Anastasia, my mother. It was a name that my mother said meant ''resurrection.'' It came from her family''s country of origin, which resided in the distant east in an empire made of bitter frost and solid beliefs that some might call inflexible. Yet it was Mother''s mothend. So I still wanted to visit one day, together with her, who abandoned her future for us to live happily. *Click* "Hello? Rai?" Her voice seemed to be a little worried but mostly relieved. "Hi, Mother." "Do you want to meet tonight? I have work, but if you ask, I will take the night off." She was always gentle and kind, yet I was so selfish and full of my issues that I never noticed how much she would do for me with a simple call or text. "I would love to¡ªplease get some rest and use the shower gel and other goods I left in the bathroom for you." "Eh... Rai, but I searched, that shampoo is more than twenty-five dors! How can your old mother use that stuff for beautiful young girls?" "Don''t be stupid¡ªno woman canpare to you, even in their Twenties!" My mother''sughter and tapping her coffee mug as she took a sip made me realise the extent of my improvements, almost allowing me to hear her heartbeat over the phone. Would I need to buy some noise-cancelling headphones to avoid migraines? Or can I control it with my mind and willpower? After that, I began to chat with Mother for the first time in a long time. No... Had we ever spoken like normal adults before? I listened to herin about her co-workers making her clean more linens and giving her the boring tasks. It was nice to hear a motherin andugh at stupid things. "Eh, but mother, do you clean linen at a club? I don''t understand." "Hmmm?" She responded with a confused sound before making a loud noise and taking a deep breath. "Hahaha... Oh my, did you still think I worked there after all this time? Rai... You are so adorable!" "What!? I thought..." "Have you forgotten what you said to me when you were twelve, and I still worked those jobs?" I didn''t remember. Rather, anything from my past used to be shrouded in a thick darkness. However, now the fog and darkness were slowly thinning out to reveal my dad''s smiling face even when his hair was gone, and he looked a little thin... A memory shed when I was twelve. There was a young boy with golden blonde hair, which was a little curly, wearing an action hero t-shirt and shorts, rubbing his eyes as a beautiful woman, maybe twenty-two at most, stumbling through the door. She smelt like alcohol and seemed struggling to walk as the boy helped her. He didn''t like the smell or the strange feeling of a different mother. "Mom... Do you have to work at this ce? I don''t like it when youe home drunk and smell like other men... What about dad..." His mother suddenly trembled and looked at the body, her lips smelling like alcohol and cigarettes, kissing the boy''s forehead gently, but due to the smell, he struggled and pushed her away, causing them both to fall back. The mother was on the sofa while the boy hit his head on the ss table and fell to the ground with a bloody face. "Ah... Rai... Mommy didn''t mean it... Rai..." My mind returned to the future as she spoke about how she worked the night shift at a hotel for eleven years and quit the job as soon as possible... "Haha... you were so angry and adamant that night. Now I canugh about it, but the moment I saw how much you disliked it, you fell." "I took that as a sign and instead began to work at a cafe for a while until getting this job and managing to be a permanent member after two years." Feeling a sense of vertigo, I sat down, feeling that my worst enemy was my mind. For so long, I had been adamant about many idiotic things and made pointless walls and distance between myself and those who loved me most! "Why didn''t you tell me sooner... I always thought..!" "Silly boy, do you think I don''t know or understand how much you struggle each day?" "How could I pour my troubles onto you?" "You''re my son, and I am supposed to protect you, yet I failed and wanted to wait till I could confidently speak with you." "Haha..." Herugh was a little low andcked a bright tone. "Yet you were the one that suddenly began to grow up. The strange things you would talk about stopped, and the dark look on your face vanished... You even stopped smashing the mirrors if you saw your reflection." All the memories without the distorted filter began to flood into my mind without the help of Eternia or others, just my mother''s words and my heart open and willing to ept them. Images of her brushing up the ss as I whispered about being disgusting and ugly... Yet in the mirror was the same face I now have, just a little thinner and pale. So many events distorted in my mind made me feel pathetic and cringe at how stupid and insane I must have been! I covered my eyes and tried to stop my lips trembling from all the pain I had caused both Aki and mother... "Oh, my~ are you crying, Rai?" "I''m not crying..." "Fufu... where are you taking me tonight?" "Eh?" "Aren''t you taking Mommy out for a meal?" "..." That''s right, since you know your errors and what I have done wrong, why wallow in self-pity, Rai? No matter how much you regret, the past won''t change. However, the future can! "You''re right, it''s a date. So I n to take you somewhere good. You better dress nice!" "Ah~ what should I do? My son is trying to eat me with his newly gained money!" "Mother!?" There was another deep breath from her side of the phone. I could hear her lips opening and closing several times as her saliva, and lipgloss smacked each time. "Rai..." "Yeah?" "You know..." "When you give massages to people..." "..." Something seems strange. "Ahaha... It isn''t veryfortable to say, but... Continuing ourst talk... You see me as a woman, right? Not just your mother." "!!!???" She sounded a little yful, but it was strange, surreal. Did someone else take the ce of my mother? How would she ask such a question!? "Rai... I won''t shout or get mad. You were nearly ten, and I was only eighteen when I started looking after you." At that moment, I realised just how young my mother was in reality... "Haha... do you think I couldn''t hear the name you would call out when doing those bad things in your roomte at night before I left for work... Or when you massaged me, you would do the same bad things..." I want to die... Someone killed me or hit my head with an iron bar, so I forget these things! "..." "Mmmmm." "Don''t mind!" The cute words of encouragement shattered my pride and the things I did in secret, which seemed to have been included in things I pretended never happened... "Ahh... I want to die..." "Hahaha... sorry, I thought you might be able to ept your stupid mistakes and actions with how clear and calm you were on the phone." "I mean, it''s normally out if you stick your fingers in there when massaging someone you know?" "I hope you don''t do that to other girls or Aki..." My dark history came to the surface, and I took critical damage before she snorted, seeming amused at my silence... Was my mother this yful and cheeky before? "Well, don''t beat yourself up too much about it. At first, I wanted to beat your little head in... But I am partly to me, too. A young woman has needs, and it wasn''t like I could get a man with our debt and house..." Hmmm? "Rai, that ce, I am sure you know now, is VERY sensitive... Do you think your unskilled hands wouldn''t have woke me up... or how I always seemed to adjust or move my hips so you reached the nice spots..." "You''re not that dense to not realise I was awake, right..." "..." This woman managed to soothe me and heal my pride, but now it all came crashing down! She knew... All along! "Well, after a few years of doing it, you became too good..." Torn between hearing the words of someone you saw as your mother, speaking about her sexual desire and pleasure and being a woman you saw and wanted to hear these things was more confusing and weird than I thought... So, shortly after this, we ended the call and agreed to meetter tonight. I sent another Three hundred thousand to the debt repayment, lowering it by arge chunk again before leaning back against the sofa with a big sigh, covering my eyes. "Damn... why was I so cringe and disgusting, and is mother broken too? There''s no way a normal person would ept it..." While my thoughts were still tormenting me, the door suddenly opened with Haruka and Elizabeth skipping inside with several bags of clothes and other items while chatting happily about a brand of makeup or something... When did these two get along together? My mind became clearer, and the problems guing me faded as I moved closer to my ideal... The more insane the people around me seemed! Chapter 72: Chapter 32: After All, I Glorified Her Image... The girls didn''t return before it waste, so I just made a small meal that might recharge them in the fridge that needed heating up and small notes for them both. Since spending so long apart from Eternia, I began to miss her and felt my changes and growth. "Let''s head to the restaurant after picking her up." In my specially made Arvani suit. I sent her a message to ensure she would be ready while grabbing my keys and fixing my figure in the mirror. It was strange to see such a handsome figure when looking in mirrors and ss rather than the strange blur and a feeling of disgust in my chest. I liked the changes quite a lot. "There wasn''t anything I had to do, right? Door locked, oven turned off, windows locked, and the washer and dryer set to a two-hour cycle." *** My BWM M2 was driving down the city streets, and seeing the daylight fading as it slowly became night caused my heart and excitement to settle. It made me think about how my misunderstandings and delusions might have changed the memories in my head. Thanks to speaking with Mother and the help from Eternia and Lupera, things were starting to make more sense. I was grateful to them all because I remembered Dad''s stupid smile and truest words. "Your mother truly wished to stay with you forever¡ªwhen she found out you were inside her, everything changed in her life, and you became her hope." "Never forget that we both loved you more than anything..." He then grabbed my young hand¡ªwhen I knew what was happening and understood that Dad was going far away, the problems in my mind had already started... Was it the baseball bat to the side of my dome? Getting stomped on to help Aki with bullies... Something back then seemed to have triggered my problems that spiralled out of control from that moment. "Sorry that we couldn''t be there to see you grow up into a fine man. Haha, make sure you care for Anastasia and Aki. Those sisters have been through enough." My foot pressed down the elerator, eyes watching the rapidly moving road, several cars moving out of my way. I realised the kind of life I had forced upon the two girls. They would not have twisted their rtionship if it weren''t for me. Or that was a little too egotistical of me¡ªmaybe they also have serious issues... I will be a man they can share them with and help them fix their worries. *Woosh* "Dad... Since she was never your woman, I''m going to take her. There''s no problem, right?" I whispered as the beautiful parts of the city began to fade, and our home for so long appeared in my sight. The dirty walls, broken tiles and litter... Even with this spectacle, I can honestly say I never hated this ce. It was the home I spent most of my life in¡ªwithout it, maybe I would never have met Eternia and been saved. "There is no rush to change our rtionship, slowly. Step by step." *** I could feel my heart leaping out of my throat and realised how cheeky I was towards this woman... Gathering my courage, I knocked on the door, causing a loud bang before the shuffling of feet sounded from the opposite side of the door. "I''ming~ Oh, it''s Rai." She said to herself as she looked out of the peeper. It was cute to be able to hear the silly things she did. *ck* When the door opened, I had to take a second breath as I saw her. She was wearing something I had never seen before a dark wine-red cocktail dress with a low-cut V-neck revealing her ample breasts and creamy tanned chest. "Oh~ my eyes are up here, Rai. Always a naughty boy addicted to my tits..." "Aha... sorry. They just looked so good." Anastasia twirled around and grabbed a ck coat from the coat rack¡ªa leather one that I only saw her use once or twice as she wrapped it around her shoulders, "Thank you~ I know they do." The next time she turned around, her beautiful eyes looked me up and down with a satisfied nod while stroking the material of my suit and lingering against my chest. "Mmmm, you look great in that suit. It''s perfect for you and seems to be Arvani. Did you get a custom suit now you''ve been making money? Fufu, I am d you stopped holding back because of me." Before I could react, she hooked my arm and took the lead¡ªher hips swayed seductively when she flicked them to the left, her buttocks pressed against my hips, causing me to feel that the woman I idolised was quite the enchantress... I glorified her as some saint or angel when she was like me. A wed and normal human. *** Taking her to my car, she looked at it and made a funny noise, "Woaw! Nice car." She then pped my ass before moving ahead and climbing into the passenger seat, her face peculiar as she fastened her seatbelt and winked at me. "You wanted to help do my seatbelt and touch my boobs, right? Haha, poor Rai." I ignored her mocking me and sat down before taking a deep breath. Things took time to adjust¡ªin my mind, maybe I glorified how a rtionship with my mother would be, and this was the reality, yet I didn''t dislike seeing this side of her. It was fresh for a woman only a few years older than me. "Where did you choose to take me? Somewhere nice, even though I would be fine with fried meats with some good beer at a stall." Her legs crossed, she began to fiddle with the radio as I headed to a ce she always wanted to go. One of the few memories that were never distorted. "Eh... this direction?" Anastasia spoke before bing quiet as her face looked more serious with her eyes seeming to shine¡ªI wondered if this was the correct idea as we headed towards the Italican restaurant that she once told me she dreamt of eating there one day. Maybe my words about why she could remember the food better made sense in some part of her soul. After parking the car, Anastasia''s face became ponderous as she climbed out, giving me a lovely smile when I hurried to get the door. "Thank you, honey," she stroked my head and winked. "Was it always here? I mean, no wonder I only remembered some of the menu... There weren''t this many choices!" She joked as we walked through the modern Italian-style exterior and approached the weing desk. "Do you have a reservation, Sir?" Thedy asked. She was looking at both of us before with respect... Something I had never experienced before, used to the stern gaze determining if we would pay was the norm. I couldn''t help but feel ticklish in my chest and smile. "Yes, it should be under the name Mr and Mrs Shibuya." Haha... Mother elbowed me with a damn grin before whispering, "Ehh, so I am Mrs Shibuya now, you smooth little brat? When did we tie the knot? We haven''t even had sex yet!" Mother, don''t be so vulgar... It''s too real! Ahem. I smiled innocently, trying to ignore her fingers pinching me, "How amusing," Anastasia giggled as her head swayed from side to side while scanning the menu with great curiosity. Thedy became flustered after ncing at us before we got through security checks and then escorted up to one of the few top-tier rooms¡ªreserved exclusively for the elite. "Such an exciting date, and you sure know how to spoil your woman... How many women have you been with? I thought you were a virgin, and even Haruka was childish, right?" Hmmm... I decided to be honest. "I''ve slept with five women, maybe six, but thest one isn''t a rtionship and was just for pleasure." Anastasia seemed genuinely surprised, but her grin continued. "Heh, I suppose there is a lot more to learn about my little honey Rai, and he did those naughty things to me as well," She whispered in my ear before pecking my cheek while making me flush, almost getting a boner before being reminded of why I was here. "Did you learn how to pleasure women using mommy''s body, then make those little girls pant all night?" It was not the same mother as before¡ªthis was probably Anastasia''s true nature. Still, the closeness was amazing, and her behaviour showed it was only normal and that she loved to flirt. "Mn," I nodded truthfully. I felt the cold night when her hand snaked to grab my ass. "Good," She giggled again and acted like everything was ordinary. "Just like this, our young master should build up your experiences, although having threedies in bed is perhaps a little much to handle!" Sheughed loudly, though she was consciously careful not to disturb the other diners or waiters nearby, and they did their job, opening our doors, as we sat down in the quiet, private booth that cost me over four thousand dors to book it. Anastasia knew this restaurant, ordering for both of us after deciding the main dish would be two specials of the finest lobster, served with fine-grade white wine and mixed sides. Once the starter arrived, a creamy soup with meat and herbs, she looked at me with a warm smile. "Thank you, Rai... Myst memory with my family and seniors was at this restaurant... It was when she was pregnant with you." Her eyes were beautiful in the candlelight, shimmering as her feet slid along my thighs¡ªI was outssed in charm, flirtatious power and intimacy as she chewed and gave a slight sigh. "Do you want to know about your real mother?" Her voice was gentle, with her ss of wine empty as she stared at me with soft eyes. "You look just like her¡ªmaybe if the senior was a man like you, I might have been your mother, hahaha!" For some reason, I didn''t feel anything bad. The images of my mother were vague, but Anastasia took out her phone and turned it towards me as she showed me anotherdy just like her, but on another level of beauty... Of course, she would want to be my mother''s lover¡ªshe was beyond beautiful!? How did the rugged old man manage to get her in his bed? I had most of her features: the soft face, well-proportioned cheeks, full juicy lips, small forehead, and head... Only I had my dad''s eyes, which I took pride in because they were like a lone wolf in human form. "My mother is so beautiful..." I couldn''t help but speak honestly, and she was prettier than Anastasia, who was an easy nine out of ten for me¡ªmother was twelve! "Hahahaha! Oh? Are you done wanting to make me your woman? Now you''ve seen how pretty your real mom is... Should I cry? Fufu." The smile on her face was something I hadn''t seen¡ªit was so vibrant and genuine as she slurped on her soup with a slightly rude gesture before pouring me another ss of wine and chattering away about how my mother was a bit of a gangster in school. It was surprising that my dad looked so badass... Yet he was a straight-A student, and my mother was the one who smoked and fought every day. Haha... It made me want to meet her, a slightly heavy feeling in my chest, which I tried to hide with a smile and drinking my wine. These feelings were unpleasant, but I was happy to feel them before I didn''t feel anything like this. Hearing how my mother was the one who courted my dad and would protect him on the way home in the dark made me feel warm in my chest¡ªlistening to their happiest moments allowed me to forget those dark days, even for a moment, as they brought our main with the two bottles of soft white wine. I only prayed in my chest to the Eight Dungeon Goddesses that they might be together again now... This time, they get their happy ending. Chapter 73: Chapter 33: The Choice I spent quite some time enjoying the time with Anastasia, able to speak about my father and real mother. It seemed that my parents were like a kind family to her. Making sure she ate when studying, giving her money when needed and then revealing the debt wasn''t just for my father''s issues, but for my mother Anastasia and Aki''s education. My eyes were a little hazy due to the alcohol we drank, but I was instantly stunned and sober when she spoke. "Hey, Rai, do you know the money you sent tonight cleared our debts?" "Eh~ how? Wasn''t it nearly two million?" She giggled at me before taking out two debt slips and tapping her phone to show the app that tracked thepany''s ounts and debts in real-time. On the paper dated nine years ago, it was nearly two million... Then, the crumpled paper beside it showed the weekly, daily and monthly payments made, sometimes as little as one hundred dors a day... Yet there were always tworge monthly payments from six years ago... One was mine¡ªthe other must have been Anastasia''s. "Fufu~ you seem to be a little stunned. My beloved Rai with the huge cock! Look here~ look properly at your wonderful Anastasia''s talents!" Her voice was a little loud, so I was happy it was a private room; her body swayed, the scent of honey shampoo with melon and alcohol swinging into my senses with the swing of her wavy, light hair... Her long nails took mine and ced them upon her phone, tapping the button to show it wasn''t a debt apt... it was a strange stock app. "This... aren''t stocks dangerous?" My voice was a little high, worried she might get more debt, before her lips pressed against my ear, causing a tingling feeling to go through my lower back. Her finger pressed on a strange, differentpany name with a bit more writing beneath, "This was my first trade after taking out a loan nine years ago; I lost more than fifty thousand... This trade is when I gained..... That trade..." Her warm breath in my ears caused my body to enter dizzy arousal, but her words froze my mind, "Forget it; this is arge one... On this day, this trade took all my money. After being lucky, I made more than ten thousand on another super risky one. I made this one to y the gambling card and doubled my money." I knew why she saidrge... Her phone held this date six years ago and a ridiculous trade amount. "Do you know why I chose this trade? Fufu~ It was so stupid." Her lips kissed my ear, the warm, sticky lips wrapping around the tip as she nibbled on me. "Haaa... thepany was called Mirai and was the night you first used my tits to jerk yourself off, fufu, thinking no one knew." My head was frozen, stunned, as her tongue stroked across the lobe. My throat dried instantly while her finger clicked and switched to the trades she did use this "Mirai Corp," it turned out to make her quite the sum... more than one million over five years with modest and safe trading. "How... much?" I stuttered, almost unable to speak, and she pressed her palm against my crotch. "You were probably a little too young and had no idea... but the cute and energetic Rai on the weekends and evenings where you would massage me, removing all my fatigue, you even make me cum, ah... Seeing your face after as she jerked yourself off over my bare chest or exposed crotch... looked beautiful... AHHH¡ª!" Her face was red with arousal, and the hand pressing my crotch withdrew my long shaft to reveal how hard I had be while thinking about how crazy a rge" trade was... but I was already feeling so much less than I wanted. Myrge hands pressed to her shoulders, trying to push her away, as the shock of our debt was clear... Rather, thanks to my earnings, now Anastasia had a positive bnce, and the debt was gone... But this only deepened the reality... I earned less than five hundred thousand when my hard work paid for her education and made a livelihood to help support Anastasia, Aki... now it was nearly two million... clearing a debt for nearly twelve years... "Rai?" She asked with a shaky voice, noticing my strangeness... Yet why didn''t those bastards say so years ago!? I did so many things when the debt was almost paid off... Everyone was lying to me? Why? I let out an unsteady, awkward chuckle with the difort I felt, releasing her shoulder and wanting to flee, to take a taxi, a ride-share, maybe find a cheap hostel and cheap whore to get rid of this dark feeling in my heart... "Why...?" "I thought it was still hopeless; they said it was over two million, so I did those things..." "To protect you and Aki!" "I killed a man; they promised to wipe over five hundred thousand... So I killed a rapist... with my hands, in that dark basement that smelt of oil, rotting fish and sweat... using my fists in a dark boxing match... forever ruining my career... Yet you had already paid off the debt by then... My bright future ended..." "Because you didn''t tell me?" My heart pounded so quickly that I thought I would have a heart attack. My vision narrowed, and myrge, powerful body shook. "Rai...? You have to believe me, Rai¡ªthis wasn''t something I hid." Her quivering voice shook my heart, a rage I had not felt in so long flowing. I pressed her hands and voice back and was nearly about to lose consciousness from rage or alcohol, or both, when a light knock struck the door. "Who is it?!" My low voice rumbled through the woodwork, wanting no more of people or the outside. Anastasia stood and ced down our unfinished dishes, slipping to open the door. "Sorry, your reservation time seems to have run over slightly¡ª if you want to extend..." The waiter asked, looking at the half-eaten meal and bottles of alcohol before I pushed forward. My head was dazed, and the alcohol was still in my body. I think Anastasia tried to stop me, but I swiped my card to pay for the meal and walked out of the restaurant¡ªthe sky was grey, dull and raining heavily upon my weary head. Wet streets and lights reflected dully upon the wet asphalt, but the rain cleared the air, and my dizziness was receding, my consciousnessing back under control... But it was still fuzzy. She likely didn''t know the debt existed, so she wanted to keep it a secret like a surprise... I would do the same, but because of missing each other''s intentions... I killed a man and ruined my future as a professional boxing prospect... at fifteen, what do you do if someone offers to ease your family''s debt by a quarter? "Haa..." The anger I felt was not at Anastasia but at myself for not speaking to her... I didn''t trust her enough and ruined myself. Rai... you''re weak, haha... Thump "Huh, hah?" An arm wrapped around my neck. Before warm lips covered mine, the taste of salt and a nostalgic scent filled my heart, clearing away all my troubles and frustration briefly... I nearly thought it was a dream, opening my eyes in doubt only to find her before me. My lips naturally pressed harder, tongue flicking against the other for the taste and feel we longed for. The heat between our lips grew like a rising fire as our breath elerated from the fiery sensation filling us. Her lovely, smooth fingers rubbed up and down my cheek. It reminded me of her eight years of watching and longing, wanting so much yet unsure what or how... "Is it the alcohol or¡ª" She covered my mouth, pressing me against the window of the nearby wall, as her tongue entered my mouth, forcefully sweeping back and forth. The intense desire flowing into my body increased her fervent, intense attack, nearly forcing me onto the concrete pavement as she drove her soft body up and down, kissing me endlessly until the cold air and rain washed over us. *** I don''t know how we got here... A cheap key dangled from the wooden table in the same hotel where I took Elizabeth''s virginity. When did this ce be cheap to me? I guess money was slowly changing my perception... My ears listened to the shower as Anastasia was inside the bathroom¡ªafter our kiss, we both became awkward and came to the closest ce with a hot room and shower... Anastasia told me the reason she didn''t speak about her feelings of depression and suffering was that the debt almost made her run away before that night after she made the debt even bigger... She could not deal with our miserable life and wanted to leave Aki and me to fend for ourselves. I didn''t get mad... rather learning she was just like me feltforting. A twisted moment of my sexual desire and lust seemed to be the stupidest trigger... Somehow, it reminded me of tripping and falling onto Eternia''s chest and getting a broken goddess to serve me like a wife. Things felt confusing, aggravating and hazy due to the alcohol... Once we entered, we began drinking spirits and chatting before she stumbled to the bathroom and started to shower. *ck* I looked to the doorway as she returnedpletely naked and dripping with water, revealing her soft blonde pubes andrge breasts that were heavy and slightly dripped down with a bell shape. "Rai... now is the time to make your choice..." Her lips curved into a smile as she stepped forward, her wet foot squelching on the floor as I sat stunned. "We leave here as Mother and Son. Never to change our rtion again." "Or you..." Her hands slid along her body, emphasising her squishy huge breasts and puffy mound as her fingers parted the pink lips to show her glistening slit. "Take me as your own." This wasn''t the time... I wanted to leave but knew my heart would scream angrily at losing this chance. Tonight, I learned this woman was crazy... A kind of insanity that you can never detect until it''s toote... My mind returned to her words... The exnation as to why she hid it from me despite knowing... "I wanted you to be broken... Then you would never leave me; Aki will leave when she can... but you. I knew you would always love me and never leave... So I made sure of it!" "I won''t let Rai shine unless he''s beside me..." Now her eyes held the same shine of insanity... There was no true choice because she didn''t want me to leave no... If she did, then why was her hand stroking my crotch? Why were her wet hands pulling my trousers and briefs off my ankles? "I am here... You can sleep with those girls, but you must never forget me..." "Rai..." "As long as you are mine, you must not forget me, or one day, I might break." Her knees knelt on the mattress before gently pressing her nose to my cheek and whispering in a pained voice. "You''re not allowed to break your promise." "Nnn! Raai~ You can''t change or turn your back." "Make me the happiest woman... or I''ll make sure you regret it." That''s right... For our broken family, was there ever really a choice to be normal? Aki, Anastasia and me? From the moment the burden of those debts was ced on our shoulders, we lost all support and without family needing to find a living... What was left but us and only us? I can see a distant future ahead... One where I help fix both Aki and Anastasia. But I still cannot control fate, so let''s ride this madness, and finally, Anastasia can be mine... What''s wrong with a little Chaos anyway? I noticed a strange glow in Anastasia''s eyes the moment I thought this... but I was already pushing her down under me and lost all reason in the chaotic situation. **** [??? POV] "What''s happening!?" The entire dungeon seemed to shudder under a mighty presence as entire floors were wiped out. Luckily, they were only on the empty floors... Yet the dead creatures were reced by deadly... deranged beasts and nothing like the ones from before. "Aegis, what is happening!" [The Heir of Chaos has awakened and epted his role.] [Thus, Chaos will return to the dungeon and continue advancing.] "W-What!? No... that cannot be... Eternita, Lupera and Asteria are there to stop him from feeling such feelings! To support their beloved brother!" [I am but a machine... But wouldn''t it be apt to call this phenomenon Fate?] "Where is there a fate that watches your beloved man die!" [Beloved man... You mean your brother? Goddess of Foresight Gtea?] "Shut up, Aegis! Hurry, track down Shibuya Rai! I must stop what he''s doing right now!" [Forbidden] "WHAT!? We added that system to his phone to track him! The dungeon should know his whereabouts!" [Forbidden - Denied under the Authority of the Goddes Aphrodite.] "Eh... but she is dead.... the only of our sisters to die! It cannot be her!" [...] "No... She is not supposed to have survived. Her love for our brother is too twisted, too crazed!!! I have to go down... to find him. Before she breaks him again!" [By Breaking him, turn his love away from the other seven sisters?] "Shut up, Aegis! I said it is broken, it''s broken!" [...] Chapter 74: Chapter 34: Chaotic Lust [R18] My tongue slipped from my mouth to meet her lips as I pulled her into a loving embrace. Her body felt so hot; I couldn''t believe that only the day before, she was an unattainable object in my eyes. "I can''t be your son, Anastasia... I want to be your man." Her eyes lit up in delight. She wanted this answer and had always hoped for this, even if the choice was something she couldn''t truly force... "I wanted you for so long... so long!" My lips met her own, and the passion within our mouths entangled. She had be the woman I desired so long ago. She was always my first crush... first love, and first woman. I wanted to keep her to myself, and I could now do as I pleased with this sexy, beautiful, unreachable woman. We kissed passionately for a long time until I noticed her thighs pressing tightly against my knees as the sticky nectar spreading from her core excited me. Her mouth moved to the crook of my neck while she ground her lower half against me, sending tingling sensations down to my toes and making me let out a deep moan. I felt her soft breasts on my chest and wanted to know what her body felt underneath me, so holding her hips, I gently pushed her back on the bed. My hand cupped her face as I kissed her deeply. Her skin was smooth and warm beneath my touch; she smelled so wonderful! I kissed down her jawline until my mouth was over her ear and whispered to her, "Are you ready for this?" I saw the flush colour her cheeks became after my words, "Yes! Rai, I''ve waited far too long; please make me yours... soothe the heat in my body." My heart raced at the thought of finally taking her fully as mine. Without another second of hesitation, I slipped my hands over her silky skin, enjoying the divine feeling of her soft tits squishing under my hands, causing my cock to pulsate. I couldn''t stop myself from sniffing her alluring scent, my nose buried in her warm cleavage¡ªenraptured. I began to trace the tip of my tongue along her erect nipples, their sweet vani taste causing my senses to overload with lust. Her breathing quickened as my lips sucked on her hard button with a wet smack, teasing her bud with my tongue''s rapid movements, using my vibration to reach an inhuman speed causing her entire body to shudder, arching her back as she grabbed the back of my head and shivered in excitement. "Mhmmn, Rai~" "Don''t stop, and." My fingers pinched her other nipple lightly, eliciting a yelp of pleasure, making me want to tease her more. I licked down her stomach till my tongue reached her navel; it tickled her belly button enough to make her giggle softly before I continued further towards her swollen clit. "Raai~" Anastasia''s legs were spread wide, allowing me to smell her intoxicating aroma, the sweet scent of nectar filling my nostrils as I licked her wet folds. Her sap flowed freely, coating my mouth with her thick vour while I explored the silky folds and insides with my tongue, making sure to pay special attention to her sensitive nub, which caused her moans to intensify. "Ahhh~" My thumb rubbed against her clit as Ipped at Anastasia''s nectar, pushing deeper until my nose touched her swollen pearl, causing her body to tense up, her muscles tightening around my tongue, enjoying the thick juices flooding down my throat, a thick scent of her arousal and love juices filling my nose as I became light-headed. "RAI~" Anastasia''s hips bucked forward, trying desperately not to suffocate me between her thighs, her pussy trembling violently with intense convulsions. Filled with lust and desire, I continued my assault on her sensitive areas¡ªthe speed at which my tongue began to slither and dance over her clitoris caused a loud, squelching sound as she gripped the bed and began to fuck my face with her hips, whimpering with her pleasant voice. "Raai~ pleeaash... Mmmm!? Where did you learn....ahhn....this" "It''sing~~ Rai...Rai!" Her hands clutched my head, pulling it closer to her centre, begging for more stimtion, forcing her orgasm to continue, which made her whole body vibrate uncontrobly, her thighs clenching my cheeks as her climax intensified, flooding my mouth with thick. I swallowed greedily, savouring her delicious vour¡ªher essence tasted better than any wine could ever offer! I wanted to taste every drop before continuing my assault. I licked and sucked her juices, making her shiver in ecstasy, enjoying herself immensely. Finally satisfied with drinking her nectar, I sat up, wiping off my lips before looking directly into Anastasia''s eyes¡ªshe stared back at me, panting heavily while lying on her side, gasping for air. "Anastasia, suck it." My mind was too full of lust¡ªthere was no mother here... Just an attractive woman that was my ideal as I pped her face with my cock, making the sticky precum ssh on her face, rubbing against her with the swollen tip in my arousal, as her nose began to sniff and snort like a bitch. "It smells so good, Rai... Ahhh~" Her tongue extended,pping and licking the thick precum oozing from my slit, swallowing eagerly before she pushed her nose against it, sniffing like a dog before looking up at me with her brilliant eyes shining brightly as I ced my hand on her head, wanting to see it ruin her face, her body and pussy until she was mine. Neither of us was sane¡ªone lusted after a woman like his mother, while the other, like a mother, wanted to vite her son. Yet neither cared... We were beyond saving at this point... Her lips engulfed the head of my cock, sucking the bulbous tip and rolling her tongue around the girth with a sloppy trail of drool while slurping it up and spitting more to make sticky bubbles that oozed down my cock, causing me to groan in pleasure as she licked and sucked the swollen head. Her mouth felt incredible! I grabbed her hair, pushing my shaft deeper inside her throat, causing her eyes to widen in shock as I thrust my hips forward, forcing it deeper, inch after inch, disappearing until it reached halfway inside her mouth. The pleasure as her throat tightened and became slimy as she gagged on my cock, her eyes trembling before oozing with tears, and the drool bubbling from her nose was erotic, I thrust faster, pulling her head closer, mming my cock against her nose as she choked and coughed, her throat bulging as my cock throbbed wildly from the amount of pleasure and excitement her beautiful face distorted in pleasure and pain made me feel. "Rai~ cough, cough, cough." Her fingers gripped my thighs, trying desperately not to choke. Yet, I was far from done, continuing my assault on her throat, ramming my shaft repeatedly until the tip mmed against her uv, making her gag intensely, her saliva pouring down my shaft, creating countless strands of slimy drool between her lips and the base of my cock before pulling back, releasing the pressure briefly, giving Anastasia a momentary breather. "Guck, hack, ahhn...Raii~" Her nose sniffed my pubes, inhaling the scent as her eyes rolled back from the pleasure, enjoying the taste and feel of my cock, as he hand began to stroke my wet, slippery cock filled with her drool, a wet squelching filling the room as her hand moved faster, licking my balls with her long tongue and massaging the tip of my swollen member with her spare palm, coating both hands in a slimy, goo. I enjoyed the sensation immensely, causing me to press my cock against her face, enjoying the feeling of her soft skin pulling my foreskin as she licked along my shaft, stroking and teasing it before cing it between her lips, whispering with a sexy voice. "Rai~ please cum in my mouth... Fill your mother''s mouth with your thick semen." Her tongue extended, licking the tip of my cock, causing me to groan as I pushed my shaft deeper, enjoying the warm, wet sensation of her slippery throat as it contracted around my shaft, massaging me. Immersed in pleasure, I felt my balls tense and tighten, preparing to release my seed. Anastasia''s hands moved faster, wrapping her fingers around the tip of my cock as she slid down, increasing the pleasure, making me groan intensely while thrusting faster, her tongue slithering around the bulbous head as she sucked the tip, tasting the thick, sticky. My hands pushed her head forward, mming my shaft deep inside her throat, enjoying the feeling of her wet, slimy gullet contracting and tightening around my cock, making me feel incredible! "RAI~" "Mother, drink it all!" Her muffled voice vibrated my shaft, causing me to cum intensely, spraying my thick load into Anastasia''s throat, causing her body to tremble before swallowing greedily, drinking every drop before pulling back, gasping for air. I grabbed her hair, thrusting my hips forward, mming my shaft deeper inside her mouth, enjoying the sensation as I continued to cum repeatedly, coating her throat with my sticky semen, enjoying the feeling immensely, causing Anastasia''s eyes to roll back from pleasure, enjoying the taste of my semen as her lips wrapped around the tip, letting her cheeks bulge out like a squirrel as my third load was poured into her mouth. A thick scent of sperm filled the room as she looked up at me with a dazed, hazy look while chewing the sperm inside her mouth as if waiting for me to tell her to swallow. "Swallow it, Anastasia." My voice was husky and rough after that huge climax. I saw her eyes narrow into happy slits as she nodded obediently, swallowing my thick, sticky load before opening her mouth, showing me the empty contents, her tongue swirling the lingering taste of sperm, licking her lips clean, like she was enjoying the vour immensely before grabbing my wet, slimy shaft, licking it clean. Anastasia''s eyes looked at my half-erect member, enjoying the taste and smell, causing her thighs to rub together, her core leaking more and more nectar. "Rai~ Please fill Mother''s pussy." Her sexy, seductive voice caused my cock to rise back to its full size¡ªa thick scent of sperm and her nectar filled the room as she spread her legs, disying her slick, swollen slit, the lips parted to reveal the pink, glistening walls as her fluids leaked, making me feel extremely excited! "I won''t fuck my mother, but I will fuck you. Anastasia, I will make you my woman and pleasure you so you can never leave me!" Chapter 75: [Bonus chapter] Chapter 35: Embracing Chaos [R18] My eyes watched the beautiful woman who had loved, provided and protected me for over a decade, and now all I felt was lust, desire and possessiveness towards her. "I will make you fall for me, be addicted to me, so you will never leave me." "Mmmm~ I will make you so obsessed with my pussy that you never run to those other girls again, Rai." Her legs parted, showing her beautiful vagina, while her fingers traced along the slit to show how wet and sticky she was, thin trails of white goo sticking to her fingertips as she rubbed them onto her clit. "Do you want to fuck me? Want to taste my pussy again?" I felt her challenge cause my heart to race; this woman wanted to dominate me and make me hers as much as I did to her! It was exciting and enthralling that I forgot morals, and who cares! Hadn''t I fucked a girl who was my sister for so long? Let''s ravage her, bathe in the Chaos of impregnating my mother. "Anastasia, I will make your insides fit only my shape. Never will another man touch you! Or I will kill you both!" We were insane... I was sure there was something about this house, this family... our fate that caused this broken rtionship. But I would take responsibility and love Aki and Anastasia until I died. "So now, enjoy as my cock makes you scream!" Grabbing her ankle, I flipped her over, making her gasp in shock before raising her ass, positioning her in a doggy-style pose, enjoying the view of her dripping. Herbia were swollen, sticking out enticingly¡ªI could see a thin, white string leaking as her core tightened, eager to feel my shaft sliding inside her walls, coating every surface, turning her wet and soggy slit into a gooey swamp. "Fuck meee~ Rai, give me your thick cock, ahhh." Smack, my palm struck her raised, firm, rounded cheeks, the sound echoing as her ass rippled from impact, causing Anastasia''s body to shake before moaning seductively, enjoying the rough treatment. Smack, Another sharp sound, followed by another ripple. Smack, her juices flew everywhere as my palm continued striking Anastasia''s soft, jiggling ass¡ªeach strike made my palm tingle, causing my cock to throb eagerly as the sight of her soaked core, the dripping fluids causing it to tighten, inviting me, as a craving hunger filled my stomach¡ªmy lust and desire had not diminished, growing wilder as I desired the warmth and slippery cavern that awaited my arrival! "Don''t order me, but ask like a good girl." Sliding my shaft along her soaked, glistening slit, causing Anastasia to shiver in excitement, my fingers grabbed and squeezed her ass, enjoying the soft, flexible texture that filled my palm, massaging and rubbing before pping her reddened cheeks, listening as she gasped in pain and pleasure. At the same time, her voice sounded lewd, pleading seductively, her juices flying everywhere. "Please, Rai, ravage me, I beg you! Fuck me until I cannot breathe, ahhh~" Smack "A little better, your cunt is already drooling... Is this the woman I idolised? How many men have you tempted with this dirty slut hole?" I loved seeing Anastasia''s body shake as she writhed in excitement and enjoyment, causing her ass to ripple, making me want to p it more, and seeing her soaked core tightening and drooling continuously, oozing and dripping on the sheets. p, her body shook, enjoying the spanking as her hips pressed against me, trying to get my shaft near her core. Smack, My palm pped her dripping. "Tell me, Anastasia~" My shaft teased her, causing the pink petals to open, inviting my cock before I retreated, only rubbing against her soft, flexible entrance walls, my humongous tip pushing slowly, making Anastasia tremble as she gasped. "AHhhh, Ri, please shove your cock. I¡ªonly you... No one ever had it~." Smack, the wet sounds echoed in my ears, making me enjoy her gasping and shaking before pping her red, burning ass, squeezing the soft skin tightly as my palm rubbed along her slit and used my fingers to vibrate on her clit. At the same time, my cock began to push inside her extremely slowly so she could savour the huge cock that was going to stretch her for the first time. "Oh really? You''re a virgin... with this sexy ass and those huge tits? Even your mouth is sexier than some women naked!" My shaft teased her pussy with a lewd smack, pushing inside an inch then pulling out with a pop as she started to gape from the huge ns, moving slowly as her tight cavern began to swallow a fifth of my shaft, stretching Anastasia''s previously untouched core¡ªenjoying the feeling and slippery walls tightly wrapping my cock. "RAai~ It stretches... ahh..so biiiig~." Her nectar leaked, flooding over my shaft and balls, causing me to p her ass once more, squeezing tightly before entering halfway, feeling her hot, steamy flesh tunnel wrap around my cock, before pulling back slowly, relishing Anastasia''s groaning mixed with a loud squeal, her body shuddering from my invasion. Another p struck her red, swollen cheeks before sliding almost inside her as she trembled on all fours; her voice was so delightful as she moaned and squealed from my cock inside her depths; I was enjoying her walls gripping, swallowing and attempting to wrap my massive pole, pushing my humongous shaft inside her until only a little remained, her plush, soft ass touching my balls and thighs! "AAh, Ah... Rai~ It reaches sooo, hmmm." Anastasia''s tight, slippery tunnel wrapped tightly, the moist cavern enveloping my shaft in the tight embrace before pulling back and mming it rapidly, making her breasts wave and body shake as the loud squelching noises, her tightening pussy swallowing my cock greedily. Pop, smack Squish. Repeated wet sounds were endless as our bodies connected, with each stroke of my girth spreading her soft, slippery walls of gooey flesh, making Anastasia shudder and squeal, her body bucking back¡ªI couldn''t hold back as I began to piston her from behind, my cock easily pushing against her womb, crushing it as she whimpered. Our bodies pped and echoed, her breasts and ass wobbling as we became beasts in heat; she began to m back with her hips, rolling and swaying them, making me enjoy seeing her soft skin waving, enjoying the sensation and sight while pounding her depths intensely. Anastasia''s pussy greedily swallowed my monstrous girth, causing her body to shudder intensely, quaking with her moans and squeals as I enjoyed the pleasurable, slippery cave, savouring the sensation¡ªher ass rippling. "Ahhh~ RAI, it''s hitting, mmhn~ I''m going to break. Harder, ah. Please." My palm struck her bright, swollen cheeks, causing Anastasia to shudder as her tight cavern swallowed me, causing her to cum repeatedly, flooding my cock with her nectar as her juices squirted everywhere, covering my crotch and thighs! Anastasia''s body went limp from the intense orgasm¡ªher quivering walls made me enjoy the feeling as I thrust faster, enjoying the slippery flesh tunnel swallowing me hungrily, devouring my shaft¡ªenjoying the intense pleasure! "RAI~" Anastasia''s voice became hoarse from screaming repeatedly, her body trembling as I grabbed her hips, thrusting faster. The pleasure I felt was immense¡ªAnastasia''s slippery, tight walls clenched and swallowed my shaft, the gooey flesh wrapping tightly, massaging my cock as I enjoyed the friction, causing me to increase my pace, mming and thrusting faster. Her insides began to tighten, my thick shaft trapped inside Anastasia''s hot, slippery canal until I mmed forward, making her shudder intensely as her core and flesh tunnel flooded, coating my cock with a thickyer of nectar, making me enjoy the intense pleasure of her second orgasm! "Anastasia! I will fill you with my sperm; ept it happily!" "Nnnph...Rai....Mmmm, fill me....make me a mother....ahhhn...!" Anastasia''s body arched her back as she screamed, unable to bear the sensation¡ªher body copsed onto the mattress, unable to support herself before I flipped her onto her back, enjoying the view of herrge, bouncing breasts as they wobbled intensely! I pushed my shaft inside her still orgasming walls, causing Anastasia to whimper from the intensity as I thrust rapidly, enjoying her soft, weing insides, her arms wrapped around my back, holding me tight, leading to use kissing passionately. I felt my balls tighten for the second time¡ª feeling her insides tighten around me. I moved faster, pping against her ass with powerful thrusts that wildly shook her body and tits. "It won''t stop~~ ah.... my cunts are going to explode with your sperm... Rai....Rai....Rai....more...!" Anastasia''s tight cavern swallowed my shaft hungrily¡ªI enjoyed the slippery flesh tunnel as her walls tightened, making me groan loudly before shoving it deep inside, enjoying the feeling as I shot my thick, sticky load inside her womb, causing her body to shiver intensely, enjoying the sensation! Anastasia''s pussy milked my cock, swallowing my thick, sticky cream, enjoying the feeling as my load exploded, causing Anastasia to scream intensely, her body bucking and arching her back as she trembled in pleasure! Her insides became loose as my sperm filled her rapidly¡ªI don''t know what happened, but my cock just wouldn''t stop filling her, like some magic had been cast; each thrust after cumming led to another orgasm as we clutched onto each other begging for the end, It felt like her insides reacted as violently as mine as her eyes turned white,pletely unconscious. Yet, my hips continued to pound her insides like a baker kneading his dough. Our bodies shook intensely as I kept pumping my load, her pussy flooding with sticky sperm as Anastasia''s body convulsed. Finally, my body lost strength, falling beside her as wey unconscious from the pleasure... "Ha....haaa....fuck you''re so tight... and warm... I want to keep going...." "Nnnn... It''s flooding out.... the lewd sound.... Rai''s cum is leaking..... don''t listen...." I looked at Anastasia, who trembled before sleeping soundly... What had I be...? Was this okay...? No... but who could judge us? We were broken... At least now I wasn''t alone, and neither was she. Hahaha... *** Waking up with a headache, I realised it wasn''t alcohol but the aftermath of that intense mating session... Anastasia slept beside me, clinging to my chest, herrge breasts squished on me, but it didn''t make me ufortable. She was mine... That realisation made me realise how stupid I was, thinking she would be disgusted... I looked at her body, a swollen ass from my spanking her, the connection still coated in thick white jelly, with some hardened... it looked a little swollen too as bits of pink ooze dribbled down my shaft and all over her tits and neck were lovebites... "Eh..." "This?" Suddenly, the image of my past... the delusion I saw of her being covered in love bites... smelling of sex... It was identical to that vision; it caused me to feel an eerie sense of deja vu... before I slipped from her hole with a loud, wet pop, flopping against her slimy thigh as she rolled against my chest to recover the warmth she just lost. "You finally woke up... Raai~st night was crazy... I think I passed out twice..." Anastasia spoke sleepily, her eyes barely open while smiling cutely¡ªI guess this was how she acted after a long night of fucking... But my heart couldn''t help but feel strange... That vision was urate... "Anastasia...st night was amazing." "Hehe~ I told you that you woulde to love me... Rai..." She kissed my cheek softly, hugging me close before whispering gently. "Let''s shower and eat breakfast... Aki might get worried... I texted herst night when we arrived." "Last night?" Anastasia giggled, "I told her you were drunk and wanted to take care of you. She seemed fine with it... Probably because you already fucked her, right?" Her soft finger touched my nose, poking it cutely. "Raai~ Let''s shower; your dick is covered in our love juices." I stood up and carried her to the bathroom before starting the shower... Last night felt like a dream... or perhaps a fantasy... I thought I would lose everything, yet I gained something greater... Perhaps this Chaos isn''t bad... No... Chaos is good. I like Chaos. Chapter 76: Chapter 36: Strange Dream [??? POV] I had a strange but wonderful dream... In the dream, I was a goddess who fell in love with the boy my mother brought home, saying he was our brother. So we yed together every day and grew up together. However, one day, the boy went out to y alone and never returned. Mother said he would be fine and return someday, so I waited for him daily. Thousands of years passed, the evil gods destroyed the world we protected, and our mother banished us to another world, where a special existence was created for those who had lost their homes. A strange god created the ce known as the Eternal Dungeon... I didn''t know much about its truth, but there were rumours which caused me to be inspired. I would meet this god and ask them if they could find my brother. My wish became my goal. So when the time came, I descended into this Eternal Dungeon alongside my sister''s. However... "Why am I here...?" I wasn''t in the beautiful forest full of life as I expected. Instead, I was on a small floating ind with nothing except rocks, weeds, and a single tree. It was very depressing. There was no god here, only the sisters from the same family as me. Lupera... Eternia... Asteria... Meruna... Celestia... The others I cannot remember¡ª they disappeared long ago... My name is... What was my name? I cannot remember, yet I have heard it before... Ahh... why do I feel so sad? It feels like someone has forgotten me... No... someone has forgotten all of us. We are all just a bunch of wandering souls that don''t know anything anymore. Frozen in time... No, we are stone... forever trapped. Is it some form of curse? Years Decades Centuries Millenia Time passed as our hearts, souls, and existence faded from all creation... My memories of this time and even before are vague... I can no longer see the outside world; no adventurers or people greet us as goddesses anymore... We are just weathered stones. "Woah... this goddess has small tits..." A voice prated our collective minds... Those in long slumber awoke... "Who?" "Why?" "This boy is strange..." "Who has small tits!?" Eternia... Lupera.... Asteria and Celestia Their voices sounded, all seeming filled with a vibrant energy... Eternia was always self-conscious about her t chest... Eh? I felt something; it shot through our bodies like a bolt of divine grace... The boy fell... His hands touched Eternia, then everything changed, and the world regained its colour... The dream began to fade as my eyes in the dream seemed to open... my lips for the first time in so long yet only, a hoarse call came out... My sisters called me a name... Whose name is that? Do we have another sister? Aphrodite, who? Then, my dream ended... *** "Haa....ha..... why am I so sweaty?" I gasped for air, feeling my throat dry and my body filled with sticky sweat, but I was covered in a nasty dark ooze for some reason. Is this because of the intense sexst night? I don''t know... Maybe I should have stopped him at the sixth time as a virgin... I tried to jump out of bed but fell to the ground. My legs were like paper... my crotch hurt and it felt swollen; maybe I needed medicine. Where is Rai!? I looked around, but he wasn''t inside the room. Looking down, I saw my clothes were scattered all over the floor, and my undergarments were tossed on the table filled with his dried essence. "Damn... I had sex with Rai, and it was too amazing to forget..." Somehow, the alcohol of the meal made things easier. Still, the fact I had sex with a boy who was supposed to be my son felt strange to me. Slowly, I tried to crawl to the shower... and noticed that despite my crotch being sore, I felt stronger than before, and my eyes no longer needed contact lenses... Was it due to the sex? No, something else... I gained power from Rai somehow... Why do I think that it''s thanks to Rai? That''s strange...! The next moment, as I waspletely naked, the door opened, and a beautiful girl entered. She looked to be around 18 or maybe a little older. I couldn''t tell from her porcin face and blond hair down to her ankles... she was short but had huge tits, a meaty ass, and plump thighs... No... This girl was in my dreamst night¡ªhow can she be here? Is this just another dream... So I called her name. "You... are Eternia, right?" My voice was more enchanting and sexy than before. I could probably open up a hotline and make millions; it was that good... I never thought of myself as special before, but I almost fell in love with my voice just now! Wait, this isn''t the time for that... The girl stared at me strangely, her emerald green eyes shining like jewels in the sun... Her skin was bright and healthy, glowing in a way that made me jealous. "How?" She asked before shaking her head. "Rai must have told you, right?" I didn''t want her to know about my dream, so I was happy she misunderstood. "Yes, he told me all about you, especially you being t-chested and hating vegetables." "!!!" "That bastard, I''ll bite his balls!" Cute... just like in the past, my cute little Eternia. Eh? What is cute, what past... My mind was foggy as I held a hand to my face, feeling more of that thick sweat and disgusting ck ooze that smelt horrible. My nose wrinkled, and I tried to wipe it off on the floor, but it stuck to my fingers... Strange... did Rai cause this? Is that even possible? "Anastasia?" "Mmm?" Like a pretty doll, the small girl spoke to me before showing me fresh towels and shower gel... How considerate, what a lovely girl. Is she also one of Rai''s lovers? "Umm... Anastasia, do you need help washing yourself? Rai left already to explore the dungeon, so I will take care of you until he returns." Dungeon? What is the dungeon... Is that some word for his work... Yet why does it sound like the ce in my dream, where mortals go to die and be fuel for the growth of gods? "Oh, thank you, Eternia...." I rubbed my head while Eternia helped me walk to the bathroom... My legs slowly recovered, but I still felt weak... Was this normal after sex with Rai? No, this is the first time... "Here, Anastasia, please enter the water, and I will wash you..." Obediently, I listened to Eternia and stepped into therge shower area... It was quite modern, with ss walls and a tiled floor. The water came out from above like rain... It felt refreshing, and I was soaked from head to toe. Eternia handed me a bottle of shower gel, so I squeezed some onto my hand and rubbed my body with it... Soon, bubbles spread everywhere, and the smell of roses filled my senses. It was a pleasant aroma... Eternia smiled sweetly as she watched me clean myself. "That fool... You are all red and sore here. You should wipe yourself, but this will ease the swelling. I am told it''s an elven remedy." Eternia gave me a strange leave with a gooey texture; since she said so, I believed her and used it on my groin... Soon, the pain vanished, and I felt refreshed. Eternia smiled happily when she saw this and washed my back... Her hands were soft but firm as they pressed into my body, massaging my muscles and removing the ck ooze and dirt... Should I ask her what this is? But... "You should be happy; Rai is such a wonderful man and can help the lives of many." I know he''s wonderful; that''s my prided son... and lover. "However, there might be changes in your body because he is too much for this world... and his power needs to be spread¡ªotherwise, he will explode... So, if you happen to change, do not panic. It is natural." Eternia''s words helped soothe my mind, so those memories and dreams were because of Rai... Not me? Mmmm, he always did like to overstretch himself... Let''s help ease his pain and take all he can give me. "Mmmmm, thank you, Eternia~ there, that spot feels nice." "Why are you so gentle and fluffy... most people would panic... you''re just like my big sister... even if the world fell, she was her nonchnt self and gently joked with us..." Eternia sounded nostalgic as she continued cleaning me... soon, we finished, and I stepped out of the shower... Eternia dried me with a towel and led me to a bedroom with new clothes... They were white andfortable... After dressing me, Eterniabed my hair and cleaned up... "Thank you, Eternia~ You''re as skilful with hair as always; I''m going to rest now..." "Mmmm, sleep well, sister." I climbed back in bed, feeling a bitzy after sleeping, but the night of sex took its toll on me... Rai, bring your mother some lovely food and choctes, or she might die... A gentle whisper sounded as Eternia left the door... "Why did I treat her like my sister...? Strange, I''ve never done that before..." I giggled under the sheets and quickly fell asleep... Inside my dreams, a goddess wearing a pure white dress appeared... She was beautiful and kind¡ªbut like me... she sinned and slept with her blood brother and caused their world to be destroyed... Come to think of it, this is the same nightmare I''ve had since I first found Rai pleasuring himself over my breasts. Yet... why do I feel different about this goddess... usually, I pity her for destroying her world by sinning, but now... I feel close to her... Like she is me... Isn''t that strange... She''s a goddess, after all...? Mmmm... I still feel Rai''s warmth in the quilt, making me so happy. Chapter 77: Chapter 37: I Will Become Stronger! My body was filled with a strange, wonderful sensation since having sex with Anastasia filled with energy and the desire to fight. I had left her after cleaning up to enter the dungeon, feeling a slight difference in the atmosphere and feeling when transferring to be nothing to me anymore. Even the strange disorientation was gone as I passed the item shop sister, without feeling the same attraction to her as before, instead a simple greeting. "Good afternoon, take care." There was no feeling of inferiority as I passed the other adventurers. Instead, my head was held high as I stepped into the portal of the twenty-first floor with an open heart and clear mind. The twenty-first floor was the home of the orcs, creatures over two meters tall with thick muscles, green skin and pig faces. They were dumb but strong, usingrge stone clubs as weapons. Their strength was second only to hobgoblins, making them one of the most dangerous monsters in the first five sections of the dungeon. "Or so Lumia told me when we were fighting together." The floor was made up of several orc viges, each having anywhere from ten to fifty of the creatures, although their number rarely exceeded seventy. A nice forest dungeon with quite a wide expanse, but they could see me too¡ªit was probably a struggle for normal people to clear this ce but for me? I didn''t feel anything and stepped forward, nging my gauntlets together. "Sex is amazing; sex with my sister, Lumia and Anastasia is more than amazing... However." "I can do nothing without money." "Nothing without strength." "Thus, I cannot forget my main task and priorities. I will not drown in sex and mediocrity." My eyes narrowed, using mana vision to lock onto the group of six orcs approaching me with their bulging muscles and power¡ªI was reminded of being a malnourished boy,cking the muscles of many of mypetitors when I was seeking the National championship at fifteen. Those memories and feelings, the Rai who could stand in the light and make his family proud, this battle I stepped forward with those feelings and the desire to be such a man for my woman and future children. I wanted to be a great man and father, just like my dad! But have the strength to beat any illness and live a long life. [(That''s it... This is the man I wanted you to be, not that dark and brooding mental case.)] (???) ??? I began to pull the magic from my core, feeling the transition was so smooth, my second heart pumping rapidly as I began dashing forward towards the orcs with a grin. "This is where it begins!" *** The sound of fists connecting with flesh, the orcs roared out in pain, blood dripping from my knuckles as my fist pierced through its skull. Like my gauntlets, my entire body was covered in a blue light¡ªthe light''s true existence was my fire... I don''t know what happened when I changed, but this new heart allowed me to control the mana and magic as I wished. It allowed me to coat my fists in fire, allowing the mes to burn hotter than any de, my gauntlets now fused with my very being¡ªLumia said I was burning mana, which was true... My reserves would deplete quickly if I kept burning this way... However, I did not n on letting up. Because now the man was a part of me! I created my mana endlessly¡ªthis was how I was meant to fight! "Gruuuugh!" An orc swung its club towards me, my fist crashing through its face with a crunch, the splinters of wood shooting through the air as my blow destroyed the weapon with its force, making the creature fall backwards with a loud thud. My fist was coated in mes as I shot towards another orc; its eyes widened with fear as I grinned. "Take this!" My fist crashed into its stomach, a hole burnt into its chest as organs and intestines flew through the air, the smell of burnt flesh filling my nose as the other orcs watched in horror. "Gruugh?!" I leaned back, dodging to the side, the image of my national championship opponent superimposed on the orc as its huge club swished through the wind, causing a howl in my ears. More! More! Let me fight more! Another orc rushed towards me, swinging its club wildly¡ªI ducked down, punching upwards, smashing through its chin, the mes coating my hand, scorching its brain instantly as it fell to the ground with a loud crash. "Haa.... that''s it... more...!" "COME GET ME!" Some might call it madness, but I needed something... Icked something, be it a challenge or the sheer overwork of fighting the entire Orc dungeon together... The second heart was telling me. "You need to push me further! I cannot grow with a garage like this! MORE!" As if hearing my cries, the orcs roared out, rushing me all at once with their clubs raised, their bodies filled with rage as they swung wildly. I dashed forward, sliding under the first swing, my fist crashing through the ankle, shattering bone as the creature fell to the ground while I grasped the orc and swung it around into the huge crowd. Even if I was strong, countless clubs impacted my body, causing damage and dark bruises, but I bit my lips, grit my teeth and endured! "GRUUGH?!" Blood sttered my face as I spun faster, the orc bing less than mush as its corpse became a weapon, causing the others to panic, some backing away from me until only one remained. He was tall, wearing heavy armour and a brutal spiked mace. I tossed the body of the orc into the distance, the remains of its skeleton exploding into dust against some rocks. The armoured orc grunted, grasping its mace tightly¡ªmy arms were ck and purple from the club impacts, my body aching all over, yet my heart raced with excitement as he charged me. Something was trying to form... My body was slowly repaired, but a strange feeling like the mana began solidifying around my flesh... Like the mes covering my fists, they condensed further, forming a strange armour-likeyer... Not now! Not now! I must experience this fight topletion! The orc swung its mace with a roar, the earth-shattering beneath me as I jumped over his attack,nding behind him as my fist crashed against the back of his armour with a loud bang! Its armour exploded off its body as my mes burned it away, its flesh charred and smoking. I turned around with a look of shock as my fist lunged towards its face. Yet, the orc''s eyes widened before tilting his head to dodge my fist with the bare minimum room as it countered with its punch. "Gough!" Its fist struck my jaw, my face cracking and bleeding as I stumbled back, wiping the blood from my mouth as the orcughed. The orc pointed at me, saying something before it began removing its armour; all the other orcs began hammering the ground with their clubs, yelling a song. On the other hand, I felt that I should not stop this... I removed the mes from my body but kept the strange mana armour that formed under my skin... I would fight without using the mes until the end... Because this was training! I was fighting these orcs to the death because I was weak... And I was sick of being weak! "Come, show me your strength, orc!" My fists clenched as the orc charged me with a roar, its fist lunging towards me¡ªI grasped its fist, feeling its weight and power, grinning as I began pulling it towards me. Its eyes widened with surprise as I pulled it closer, my fist crashing through its defence, striking its jaw with a crack! "GUUUGH?!" The orc stumbled back, holding its broken jaw as I grinned, waving my hand as I beckoned it. "Is that all? Come on, orc! Show me why you are considered their leader!" The orc grunted, its jaw healing as it regained its footing, roaring as it charged me with its fist swinging¡ªI stepped back, dodging the first strike, moving my body to the side as I punched its chest with a loud bang as the orcs huge head smashed into mine, causing my brains to rattle. The orc stumbled back with a grunt, shaking its head as I continued to beckon it. "Again, orc! Again!" We continued like this... Trading blows as our flesh broke, bloodied and bruised, yet neither of us gave in... This orc was intelligent; it fought like a boxer, waiting for openings before attacking, causing me to grin as I thought about Anastasia... She taught me boxing... This orc was reminding me of those lessons and fights... Finally, both of us were exhausted, our lungs screaming for oxygen as we faced each other with smiles. "GRUUGH!" Our fists collided, the mana armour protecting our hands as we struggled against each other¡ªits muscles bulged as it pushed me back, causing my feet to dig into the dirt as I roared, pushing back with all my might until finally. *Crack!* The mana armour shattered as our fists cracked, breaking as we stumbled back¡ªour heads hung low as we panted, looking up at each other with tired grins. "Grawr!!" ?Learned Skill: Mana Barrier? ?Learned Skill: Magic Armour? The orc pointed at me, yelling before copsing to its knees, breathing heavily¡ªI looked at the guy with a bitter smile. "Yeah... You too..." Before my fist prated its chest, killing it instantly. I walked over to the corpse, searching his equipment before finding some gold coins, smiling bitterly as I sighed. "I still need money... At least I am improving..." After that... I massacred the orcs. Forgive me, but you guys are still my enemies. I collected all the loot, cing it in my bag before returning to town, entering the item shop sister''s store with a nod, ignoring her shocked expression. "What happened?" "Huh? Nothing..." She replied, looking away with a slightly red face, nothing like her usual cold attitude. Chapter 78: Chapter 38: Teasing Item Sister, Great Change! With a loud bang, I ced all the loot on the counter¡ªshe inspected the items carefully before sighing. "Wow... It looks like you went through the orc vige already... How much are you selling?" "Everything..." Her eyes widened before nodding. "Okay... Give me a minute... Hmm... Everything totals 1,564 gold coins¡ªhere you go." Before she could exchange them for gold, I stopped her momentarily, "Please exchange 1,000 into my''s currency." She handed me the gold coins¡ªI thanked her and took a seat inside her store, where you could eat light meals like cup noodles and ice creams as long as you bought something. The pretty sister looked at me momentarily but didn''t kick me out; there was something different about her. I felt she was unapproachable in the past and seemed to reject mepletely with just her aura. It was like she wanted to get to know me but couldn''t... As if something was stopping her... Now? I felt she saw me differently but did not approach me, maybe because I was covered in dried orc blood and bruises... I sighed, eating some ramen, watching adventurers enter her store, exchanging items for cash or buying potions, chatting amongst themselves before leaving. It was a peaceful sight... I felt happy seeing people living happily... Maybe because I never experienced such peace myself... I ate silently, not wanting to bother anyone, as I counted my earnings. However, it was amusing how she treated the guys who tried to flirt with her; they were all kicked out without mercy. Somehow, she reminded me of Asteria and Lupera, making me want to tease her a little, so I waved at her, calling her over with a grin. "Excuse me, miss item shop sister~" She frowned, walking over to me with a re, "Yes?" I grinned at her apron, "Miss item shop sister, you missed a spot~." Her eye twitched as she wiped her apron, showing me it was clean, "No, I didn''t..." I shook my finger with a grin, pointing at my lips, "No, right here~" She rubbed her lips, showing me it was clean, "No, I wiped my lips earlier..." Haha... she is so cute. I never noticed before, but her eyes were silver like the moon, and her nose was small and sharp, but it suited her pretty face, which was neither Asian nor Western. It was like a perfect mixture of all types of humans on my that were put together like a coge and became more beautiful than possible. "Sorry, you were just very beautiful, so I made an excuse to talk to you for a little longer without involving money." I said, with an apologetic smile, "How about I buy you something to drink, the most expensive bottle in your shop, as an apology?" Her eyes widened in shock; however, she quicklyposed herself, giving me a polite customer service smile, "Thank you for yourpliment, but I am sorry; I do not ept drinks from customers..." "I am not a customer now; just call me Rai, not customer." I said, grinning, "Besides, isn''t it bad to turn away a paying customer? What if I became one of those guys outside?" Her smile twitched as she nodded, "Fine... Miss item shop sister will ept your drink... Please wait." She replied, turning around with a huff as I chuckled, watching her walk away. I watched her prepare the wine, pouring the red liquid into sses¡ªit danced through the air in a spiral like a blood-red ichor; the texture was light and shimmered in the light as she topped it with strange fruit and a smallyer of some juice or liquid bringing them over to me as she sat across from me, ring. I grinned, raising my ss with a wink, "To the item shop, sister''s beauty." Her eye twitched, copying me as she spoke coldly, "To the customer''s health." *** Four ssester, I was on a first-name basis with the item shop sister, who seemed happier after I spent two hundred gold to buy her favour. It seemed food and drink gave her a highermission. "You see Rai... The men are the worst; they pretend to be honest and try to touch my ass or tits when I reach for items for them. If thieves didn''t exist, I wouldn''t have to use special spells to keep items safe! Even the noodles would get stolen in the beginning!" "Pft... Hahaha... So, why doesn''t Sis hire security guards?" She pouted angrily, finishing the wine with a pout, "They suck... All muscle, no brains, and think they can fuck me in the storage room, perverts!" I sighed, sipping the wine¡ªit was a little sour but sweet, simr to strawberries and milk with a hint of honey. My head couldn''t deny I thought about that image of fucking her in the storage room right now. "Fufu~ Rai, did you picture fucking me? Such a naughty little boy." "Me? No way... Big sis Celestia, how could I imagine seeing that nice ass bent over a crate of potions...?" Celestia giggled, refilling our sses with a wink, "Big sis, huh? Are you trying to seduce big sis~? Did you know this wine brings out the drinker''s honest words and removes all lies?" I grinned, "Really? So, Celestia, do you like me? Your cheeks are flushed~." Her pale cheeks flushed red as she giggled, "Rai is handsome; however, big sis only sleeps with one man, and he must be stronger than her. So sorry~." I finished the wine, enjoying the taste as my head felt a little fuzzy, "Don''t worry¡ªIt just means I have to beat you one day soon, right? Before anyone else." My reply was quite cheeky and notpletely serious, but Celestia''s face froze, not in an unpleasant way, but her lips and eyes seemed to tremble as she was lost for words. "Are you alright? Celestia?" Her cheeks flushed a bright red as she gulped, nodding, "Y-yes... Sorry, Rai... Big sis suddenly remembered she has worked..." I smiled, "Okay, thanks for drinking with me; I''lle again tomorrow, okay?" Celestia stood up unsteadily before leaning in, kissing my cheek as she whispered, "W-wee anytime and..." A long moment passed, and she suddenly vanished as if using a teleportation spell, leaving me alone on the table with all the sses and food gone, but she hadn''t even taken my money yet... So I left the gold coins in the pot on her desk. The moment I stepped out of the store, a gentle, intoxicated, but lovely voice sounded in my ears like magic. "I''ll wait for you." "..." My steps stopped, and I looked back to see that the store was closed, but she sat in the window on the second floor, drinking more of that wine by the bottle... Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were half-closed¡ªshe was drunk... *** [Celestia POV] "Rai... Hurry up and be strong... Big sis wants to see you again tomorrow." I murmured, "And then every day after that..." He finally showed the right desire; I had been watching this body since he was young, the hardships and moments he was in dire straights... I broke the rules to save his life or change fate so he could be free. The man he killed, I changed the evidence to suggest a natural death to remove his murder charge... The gang that stabbed and tried to kill him due to debt and a grudge because he left their underground fighting operation... All of them were killed¡ªI ripped each apart with my hands... and healed Rai using my blood, causing him to be crazed and insane... A mortal cannot ept a god''s blood easily... "I hoped it would awaken you faster... But I caused you as much pain as that silly woman did... Yet she has no idea, and I did it knowingly... Forgive your big sister..." I sighed, gulping the wine as it burned my throat, "But now... He can be strong and help me defeat that bitch... That arrogant bitch who dares defy me..." "No... I don''t care about that, juste visit, don''t forget your sister in the item shop..." My eyes closed as I fell asleep in the chair, dreaming of Rai defeating me... His hands grasped my breasts tightly as I moaned... "Ah... Big sis, my peepee is strange... please help me..." "Hahaha... Rai... Big sis will teach you... Come... Insert it here..." "Like this...? It feels good; can I move...?" "Mhm... Fuck big sis... Move it in and out..." "Ah... Big sis... I''m cumming..." "Inside is fine... Rai... I love you..." "Celestia... Mm... Me too..." "Nngh?! Ahn... Rai... Cumming..." "Big sis... Ah... Ngh..." "Mmm... Yes... Fill me with your sperm..." *Bang!* "Celestia, why is the shop closed during prime dungeon hours?" A woman''s husky voice sounded before. In my drunken stupor, my dream of sex with a naive Rai ended, causing me to shout out in anger. "Who the fuck is disturbing my sleep!?" A woman appeared in front of me¡ªshe wore a ck dress with white frills and golden buttons; her hair was pure white, reaching her waist, with grey eyes and pale skin. I felt terror... the woman was more beautiful than I could imagine... "M-mother... you should be busy with the council... Aha...hahahah...." Mother narrowed her eyes as I gulped, falling out of my chair with a crash as she sighed, "Do not y games, Celestia... Why have you been interfering with that human''s fate?" "F-for fun...?" Mother clicked her tongue, "Idiot girl... Do you know what kind of trouble you have caused? We gods must not interfere with mortals'' fates unless necessary... ESPECIALLY HIS! " "Do you understand?! Your interference may cause him to die beforepleting his task!" Mother yelled, "Furthermore... You have fallen in love with him?! Celestia! Have you forgotten who you are?!" I trembled in fear, "Forgive Mother... I was wrong; I promise not to interfere again..." Mother''s gaze softened as she sighed, "Celestia... I know you have been lonely... However, you must not meddle... If anything happens, I wille immediately... Now, return to work; you have customers waiting below..." I nodded, standing up as Mother vanished¡ªI opened the shop, serving adventurers as usual while thinking about Rai... I wanted to meet him again... To chat with him and drink more wine... But mother forbade me from interfering anymore... Instead, I swore to watch over him from now on... Waiting for him to grow strong... Feeling envious of Eternia, Lupera and Asteria seemed to no longer exist in mother''s eyes... I want to be set free... Should I have told him to defeat my mother instead...? Damn it... I''ll watch over him and pray for his growth... Good luck, Rai... Be strong so I can be free... By your side. Chapter 79: Chapter 39: ??? I left the item shop and headed towards the next floor, originally wanting to return, but somehow, after seeing that side of Celestia, there was a desire to continue. There was a vibration from my system as Elizabeth, Aki, and Haruka messaged me almost simultaneously. [Rai, when are youing home? It''s sote, but you are not here.] - Elizabeth [That slutty blonde is sleeping in your room and sniffing your bedsheets. Pleasee home. This cat misses you.] - Haruka [Brother... I don''t hurt anymore. So let''s meet up soon, hehe. Mom seems to be busy saying she got herself a boyfriend!] - Aki [Rai... I miss you. Come back to bed soon. You need to take responsibility for changing me.] - Anastasia The girls were lovely and made me smile as they all carried the charm of their personalities, but I had to let them down with my response, telling them I would be busy tonight. They weren''t happy but wished me luck, understanding I was busy, but Haruka was the one most vocal for some reason. After entering the next floor, I arrived on an enormous floating ind in the sky. There were hundreds of inds floating in this strange space, with beautiful lights shining between the inds like stars at night. I was standing on one of the floating inds, which seemed to number the number of floors between twenty and thirty. "Wow... How did I miss this on the previous floor?" My voice sounded, echoing off the mountain walls surrounding the floating ind. The mountains were covered in snow and were full of trees, making it seem like I had entered the Arctic, but upon checking my system, it said the temperature was warm, and the atmosphere was breathable. I never used these systems before, but Celestia said that it made it more interesting if you did, especially to pay attention to the air, seeing if it''s poisonous or clean. Walking through the snow, I noticed something in the distance: a small wooden house in the middle of the ind, seemingly the only structure around. A trail of smoke was rising from the chimney, and a soft light escaped the windows as I walked closer, but the entire ground was littered with blood and broken wood. My footsteps became careful, and my body lowered as I approached the door, pushing it open slowly, but inside was a bloody mess. Cough! Cough! Someone was coughing and holding their chest in pain as theyy on the floor, covered in blood. "Is it some kind of interactive dungeon?" I thought, but then realised when the system highlighted the corpses and person with a huge splinter prating her that it was an adventurer! Approaching quickly, I rushed over to see the woman coughing in pain, her eyes rolling back into her head as she lost consciousness. She wore leather armour, torn apart, revealing her ample bosom and luscious curves. Yet I didn''t care¡ªfor the first time, there was no attraction as I began tearing the cloth from dead adventurers around me and treating her wounds, as the system told me. I ced bandages around her bleeding wounds, pulled out the splinters, and used basic healing magic by infusing his mana into her body while I watched the pulse on her neck increase. Yet the most disturbing part was the hundreds of bite marks all over her body, where the flesh was missing and bone showing. This won''t save her¡ªthe scent and my instinctive feeling felt like death was near, but I ignored it, continuing treatment until she awoke. By then, I had removed her armour, wrapped her in nkets, and put her near the firece. Her paleplexion and weak breathing continued as I sat beside her, watching her chest rise and fall. "Ugh....gh...!" This won''t heal her...! She looked at him with wea, bloodshot eyes slightly milky as her vision seemed to fade. "Water..." Her dry lips cracked as she spoke with a trembling voice. Picking up the cup, I moved forward and held her head, bringing the water to her mouth and letting her sip it slowly. "Guha... Ueeh..." However, she couldn''t swallow the water, as blood began to bubble from her lips along with the water. "H-help....me...." She coughed, spraying blood everywhere as tears filled her eyes, begging me. Yet I could only stare, watching her suffer as the life started fading from her eyes. This wasn''t what I wanted to see. A voice in his heart began to sound, echoing into his mind as the solution appeared from the depths of his soul. ''Do it... Heal her...'' What!? ''Be what you truly are...'' I-I can''t! What the hell am I supposed to do? ''Use the gift... Make your pack.'' ''Let Chaos reign free.'' What the hell are you talking about!? ''DO IT!'' The voices screamed, ringing in my head as the girl in front of him stared with fading eyes. Fuck... "FUCK!" I bit into my hand, letting blood pour from the torn wound¡ªmy body partially transformed into the Primal form as the girl who looked at me seemed shocked. Raising my bleeding hand towards her mouth, I forced her to drink as the blood flowed into her mouth. She coughed and tried to spit it out, but I gripped her face, forcing her to swallow it as my body turned fully primal. "Drink and live..." A dark, hoarse, wild voice. Her body convulsed as my blood went down her throat, but the blood flowing from her mouth stopped. Yet my instincts told him to continue, forcing more of my blood into her mouth until she drank it willingly, swallowing every drop until she grabbed my hand and bit into it. The pain shot through my arm, causing my body to tremble, but I watched as she drank more and more until her eyes changed colour. The once milky eyes became sharp and clear, glowing bright silver as her body convulsed, bing stronger and healthier as her wounds healed at a visible rate. Yet it wasn''t done as my body shook, and my blood began to flow uncontrobly into her mouth before she suddenly copsed, her breathing stable and peaceful as she slept. "Ha... Ha...." My body returned to normal, copsing as I stared at the ceiling, exhausted. What have I done...? ''Chaos has awakened...'' ''The sisters cannot stop it.'' ''Let them embrace it.'' ''Wee Chaos...'' [Created the Primal Omega Wolf - Zveta] Everything happened so fast that before I could recover, I felt a strange connection to this woman, a strange race that originally had gills and scales now, more of a werewolf that kept her gills... It was strange. The connection wasn''t that of a lover or family but rather kinship as he sat down, leaning against the wall, waiting for her to wake up to discover her home world and the current power she held. "But what could have killed them all so easily..." It wasn''t long before she woke up, looking at her surroundings with a confused expression. "Who are you?" Her voice asked curiously. "Rai." "My saviour. Thank you..." She stood up and stretched her naked body as if nothing had happened before staring at him with silver eyes, smiling. "My name is Zveta. Now, how can I repay you?" "I think you should look at yourself in the mirror and cover yourself up." My eyes twitched because the female werewolf''s transformation seemed way better than mine¡ªinstead of going full werewolf, they just gained fur on their wrists, ankles, stomach and neck while their tails and ears became fluffier... "Eh!? I am fluffy... Like a furbold!?" If he was honest, she looked more attractive in her wolf form due to her muscr thighs and stomach. Yet she panicked, covering herself up while blushing, but her tail wagged happily as if enjoying her new appearance. "So... Can you tell me what attacked you here?" Zveta frowned and nodded, moving over and sitting beside him as her body rubbed against mine. It seemedfortable for us both while she covered herself with a wool rag and some scraps, nibbling on a bit of jerky I brought. "We were sent here to investigate the disappearance of adventurers, but we split up, searching the inds. Yet I found the culprits eating the bodies of other adventurers, so I tried to escape, but they caught me, and well... You saw the rest." "Then... Is the creature still here?" Zveta nodded, pointing towards the window outside, where two pairs of red eyes stared directly at us, at least five hundred metres from my judgment. "Shit... We need to move." Standing up, I grabbed Zveta, pulling her towards the door as the creatures charged, smashing through the roof and sending debris flying everywhere. With Zveta in my arms, I ran towards the forest, hoping none of the orcs would show up, yet Zveta wasughing excitedly in his arms. "Run faster... Let me taste the adrenaline again!" She giggled, biting her lip as saliva dripped from her mouth. What the fuck!? She''s insane! "Are you fucking crazy!?" Yet Zvetaughed and jumped from his arms,nding gracefully as she stretched her muscles, running beside me while her breasts bounced wildly before huge ws grew from her hands. "STOP!" When my voice sounded, she stopped and lowered her ass, squatting on the ground like a girl being punished and looking at me with sad eyes. "I''m sorry..." She pouted cutely, tilting her bottom lip. "W-what the hell are you doing!?" My face flushed red from seeing her posture, and between her legs waspletely on disy as I tossed my cloak towards her, ready to fight the damn creatures approaching, my actions causing her to tilt her head innocently. Yet the moment she covered herself up, she jumped behind me, her ws growing as her body pressed against my back, sniffing my hair while giggling. "You smell delicious, Rai..." Chapter 80: Chapter 40: Dont Shoulder Every Burden I felt strange how things happened so suddenly¡ªpushing the woman back, my feet pushed off the ground, causing a crack to sound as I stepped forward to make room between us, and my body shot forward towards the strange creatures with warped teeth and sharp ws soaked in dark, slimy blood. In but an instant, my shoulder hit one in the gut, making it cough out some of its ck bile and then stumble backwards, though not knocked to the ground just yet. There was an odd sensation as my eyes left the other two for a moment instead of looking towards my right side, as a ck sh appeared from the seemingly dazed monster''s arm trying to w my face. My fist mmed into its side while I lowered myself, hearing a dull crack on its arm as it passed by, causing something hot to cut across my cheek lightly¡ªa line of blood oozing from the small touch, burning like acid slightly. It stumbled back even further now that I had turned most of my weight towards mming the monster into the dirt. The others'' reactions were barely visible, with my eyes barely catching the ws swinging at the woman. She jumped backwards, letting one creature swing past her before violently grasping its head with her sharp-wed hands, digging deep and quickly lifting it upwards while cutting clean through the bottom half of its jaw. One arm still stuck under me, pressing it against the ground with all my might, the creature beneath let out an ear-piercing scream¡ªa wave of power emanating from it, making me shudder momentarily. Instead of attacking, though, its eyes wildly swung around, catching a glimpse of what happened behind me just as the woman ripped the throat out of her opponent before turning towards it in anger. She sprinted forward with incredible speed, its wide eyes trembling in fear as she lifted its friend from below me, taking full advantage of its limp arm to toss it to the side almost like an unruly toy, raising a hand covered in slickened blood, ready to strike down onto its chest. The pitch-ck fur covering the monsters shuddered briefly at the terrifying image¡ªonly a breath away from being torn apart as she struck downwards! But there was a sudden shift, causing me to react hastily¡ªits limp arm not quite as helpless as we thought it to be, a hand having hidden below my foot and grasping at something unseen previously! Zveta''s arm was nearly torn off as the limp ws suddenly shed towards her throat, and her arm, barely managing to catch hold of it, stopped whatever this ck shimmer was able to pierce, only managing to graze her neck, drawing a line of blood as it let out a piercingugh in glee, "Die you filthy mon¡ª" "Gwe he he he." The monster below me uttered a strange, eerieughter. Itsughter turned to a muffled squelch, a sense of satisfaction welling up inside me for silencing it finally. Blood sttered everywhere after hitting its face directly¡ªsome mixing into the small cuts on my knuckle, sizzling loudly with a burnt flesh smell, searing as if scalded by boiling water while leaving the tinge of iron in my nose. Its body quickly grew limp¡ªdead, most likely. At the same time, its friend raised both arms towards me defensively as my body spun around and kicked out with a brutal spinning kick straight towards its head, the sickening crunch feeling oddly pleasing despitecking the visual of another enemy falling dead, hearing the soft thump as it limply fell to the ground unconscious. Panting roughly¡ªmy lungs aching heavily¡ªI stood tall as my eyes quickly searched towards Zveta, who managed to y her final foe even with a bleeding wound but seemed fine aside from that at first nce... -> Gorefiend Killed A, B and C "Haa....haa... Thank you..." Zveta''s voice seemed to have calmed down from the initial high of being saved as she looked at me with a restrained and shy look, covering herselfpletely. I don''t know what those voices were, but they were all my voice in various difference tones and pitches, causing me to feel they were different; looking at Zveta, my mind was a little dull, wondering how she and her group died to these monsters, rather why did I feel that she MUST be saved. There was no reason for me to rush to save her. Was it the lingering fear or the memories of seeing Dad die? Do I still have a deep trauma rted to death... Not the dead, but seeing someone die¡ªI don''t believe it''s my fault that he happened to pass while I hugged him. My gaze moved to her confused face, as she remained a pretty woman, but now with wolf ears and a tail... I didn''t know how to face this stranger because an annoying, forced feeling connected us. As if someone above said, "Well, you''re bound, so it can''t be helped, right?" And that annoyed me. "You don''t have to follow me; just continue your life as you did." My words seemed cold, but I didn''t want to take on more burdens, not when I was barely keeping my little sailboat of sanity and bnce afloat in my life''s dark, stormy sea. "Really? I am thankful you saved my life and was worried you might make me stay beside you, haha." Things seemed like they might work out for the better¡ªthis woman could now survive and fight better alone. Maybe it would save her life, and I felt saved in that alone. The whole pack thing and those voices didn''t make me feel confident¡ªrather, it didn''t feel like entirely my own choice because if I was going to make a pack... Aki and Anastasia would be first, not some random woman. "No problem, I am saved knowing I saved someone, rather than just causing death..." I muttered, feeling that I needed to deal with the image of death while epting my dad''s death helped. My mind and heart knew that seeing a humanoid die affected me too much. Like when I learned people could die in the dungeon, I became berserk to save Lumia and Flora from danger. Or when I learned I could die too, my defensive status became a priority to an almost obsessive degree. I looked at the woman, who seemed reluctant to part as she fished through the corpses for any loot. "Do you have a ce to return?" "I do... well, I did¡ªwe were all orphans and made a guild together. But now the Guild has just closed due to ack of members, haha... In the moment my heart stopped, the dungeon dered me dead. Now I even have a different User number." Herstugh was so bitter it caused even my heart to feel a slight twang of pain; this was something I didn''t know. Does that mean if Lumia and Flora died, that Guild would vanish? Now, what would happen to her though? Would there be some dungeonws or rules to kick her out for staying after death? I didn''t know, but somehow, an offer left my lips. "Want to join our Guild? We are called the Lexion Knights, located on the 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size. It sounds a little insensitive after you lost your friends and family... But I think having a ce to go outside the dungeon and your home to rx might help..." The word just came out, not thinking much about what I''d say initially as I nned to leave her, not be responsible for her. It wasn''t right or wrong¡ªinstead, it was something I found myself doing without understanding, and the invite was sent before I thought. The face she showed just reminded me of the night I stared into the mirror, the night after I fought my first underground boxing match. Thinking Dad wanted me to seed¡ªall alone at fifteen, staring into the mirror, reflecting on my battered body, scarred face, swollen eyes, and bloodied wounds... Somehow, I saw myself in her. Her once pale whiteplexion started to fade, with colour slowly returning as her tanned cheeks glowed faintly. With a quick nod, her hands brushed against her face, pushing her now long bangs behind her ear and looking at me with strange golden eyes. "I will take the offer. Let''s meet in the future. Give me some time to deal with my loss... Then I will thank you for saving my life properly¡ªplease forgive the strange way of speaking when I return... Suddenly, so much emotion, strange images, and thoughts entered my mind that I mistook you for my lover or something, haha." Once again, herugh, the hollow and empty sound from her lips, made me realise how annoying my false acts might have seemed to others in the past. A mirror that showed your insecurities and faults was unpleasant¡ªas she took out the escape item for a dungeon after gathering her friend''s bodies, she smiled at me and began to fade from sight. "By the way, your scene is nice... It''s scary to be around you right now. Like a sweet, tempting devil standing over mountains of corpses masking their vile stench, haha..." Were her final words as she disappeared with the corpses, and I couldn''t help but wonder if I did have the strange scent she imed¡ªthe smell of death surrounded me... Shuddering slightly at the image my mind conjured¡ªa frightening figure among corpses¡ªmy eyes swept across the surroundings quickly... "Let''s finish this floor and return to those girls who help ease my mind, to soothe my suffering." However... is this rted to me turning those women into different things when we have sex? Is that to say if they ingested my blood, they would have be werewolves instead? My mind was creating two questions for every answer, leading me to stupid or unnecessary thoughts¡ªshaking my head and wiping the excess thoughts from my mind. I rushed towards therge encampment of orcs. There were eight more floors to clear, and it seemed each one was one of the floatingnds above my head. "Let''s hope Lumia and Flora aren''t mad about me adding another woman to the guild." Chapter 81: Chapter 41: The Difficulty Spike Is Rediculous! Warm water cascaded from the silver showerhead, filling me with vitality that had vanished after fighting orcs in a dirty jungle for six hours. I reached for the expensive raspberry soap that Celestia had discounted me with a nice vani and berry shampoo set. "Ahhh... it feels so good." All the fatigue faded along with the steamy and tingling sensation as I washed the dirtyyer of skin into the drain. The water looked so groggy with sweat and mud that it made it a dull brown for several minutes before turning clear with the soap suds. After scrubbing myself clean, I used the shampoo to wash away all the oil and grime from my hair. It was a shame since the girls liked how wild it looked while fighting. Yet my hygiene came first¡ªI peeled back my little brother, cleaned him well, and finally left the shower, wearing a small towel over my hips and sitting on the ck chair in the expensive room. "It seems I was too stingy in the past; quality costs money, and with high qualityes improved quality of life." While taking a moment to rx, my bracelet began to vibrate, indicating a call. I didn''t recognise the number but didn''t mind epting it anyway¡ªleaning back in the chair, a wave of warmth and exhaustion flooded my body. "H-Hello... Is this Rai''s number?" An unfamiliar female voice appeared, making me frown as I sat up straight again. The towel slipped off my hips, revealing my naughty brother, who twitched slightly, seeming to detect more prey. I pped him, and he faded¡ªsometimes, a woman wasn''t a target to aim for, is what I needed to teach him. "Yes. Who is this? You have my number." "Ah... It''s Zveta, and when you were speaking, I noticed you left it on public on your guild profile." ... Oh... I am still a bitx regarding privacy¡ªhowever, since it''s done, let''s ept it and learn for the future. Wait... How can she call me when it''s my number from my world? Is there some super expensive cost to call me!? "I see, well, not that it matters. Is there something you need? Also, doesn''t this cost you lots of money to call me? We live in different worlds; how did the call connect anyway?" "No, it doesn''t cost me anything. This call is through our guild chat system¡ªwe canmunicate across worlds using its features if we''re members of the same group." "Is that so..." "Ah, well, there is a one gold coin cost for all calls, but the duration is up to an hour." "That''s quite cheap... I suppose being able to call home without paying thousands would appeal to adventurers." "Yeah... um... so... about earlier today, are you free tonight? We could maybe grab dinner together. She didn''t seem clingy like before, and her voice returned to the more mature Zveta, so I didn''t see a problem¡ªthe only floor I was going to do now was the twenty-fifth boss floor, so after that would be fine. The girls entered the dungeon to catch me up anyway; only Mother and Aki seemed to need me, but they rearranged our meeting to tomorrow when I mentioned work. Should I ept? What if she bes weird... No, didn''t I save her life? A meal should be the least she does. Let''s go¡ªmaybe it will give her peace of mind. "No problem. I am about to fight the boss on the twenty-fifth floor, and then I''ll call you when done. Is that okay?" "Eh? You just said twenty-fifth.... how!?" Her voice was amusingly cute and surprised, reminding me of Celestia''s when I told her how fast I cleared the floors. I smiled at the memory and decided to tease her. "Well... I am strong, you know," "Um... yes... sorry." She apologised, sounding depressed¡ªI felt bad remembering her deadpanions, so I changed the topic quickly. "Anyway, I''ll call you back after finishing the mid-boss, okay?" "Mmm... be careful, the bosses after the first ten floors arepletely different." Click I hung up the phone and rxed again¡ªZveta was an interesting girl, but her warning me seemed best for others, so I just shrugged it off and began to get dressed, leaving the inn towards the next floor. The inn was booked for a week anyway. With my hands inside my pockets, I walked across to the portal while waving at the bored-looking Celestia¡ªshe brightened up when she saw me for a moment before her eyes lowered. Hmm... what''s up with her? "Hey Celestia, is everything okay?" "Ah... yep, just a lot of people recently; some nobles booked rooms for their guilds and are causing trouble." "Nobles, huh... Well, try to bear it¡ªsoon, I''ll take you out for a meal, haha!" She looked at me with strange eyes before a smirk came to her lips. "Fufu, I don''te cheap, you know?" Celestia teased me yfully, so I winked at her before entering the portal towards the twenty-fifth floor. When I arrived at the mid-boss room¡ªeverything changed. It was a broken-down arena covered in corpses, skulls and broken weapons... In the stands were countless orcs and monsters, all jeering at what seemed to be a dungeon seeker who was cleaved in half, his guts spilling onto the bloody ground while his top half crawled with his sword, trying to reach a health potion. The crowdughed, throwing rocks and rotten food at the dying man until he eventually died, and therge gate opened, revealing a massive orc wielding a bloodied axe dripping with fresh blood. He walked out while grinning sadistically and lifted the dying adventurer''s body, raising it high. Then he threw it down into his mouth, eating him whole as he chewed loudly¡ªbones cracking echoed throughout the arena. "Wee, adventurer. Do you wish to challenge me?" His voice sounded monstrous, sending shivers down my spine¡ªIt was strange the entire dungeon was so different to what I expected, both the intelligence shown by this huge orc and the crowd who acted just like normal humans... "How many challengers have fallen to you?" "Hundreds, thousands... They all fall to me and be my meals... Hahaha... Don''t worry¡ªI will make sure your corpse tastes delicious!" ... What is this floor? "Challenge or leave, human¡ªmy stomach growls for food." His strength was different¡ªall his attributes seemed different from the floor below, and they were close to even with mine! This strange change is ridiculous. Wouldn''t normal groups be crushed if they just entered here!? "I wonder how delicious orc meat is." My sharp fangs showed as I grinned widely, feeling a sense of excitement filling my body, making my blood surge with the will to fight. The orc used a huge weapon. Thus, I took out an iron greatsword and stepped into the arena¡ªmost of the goblins and orcs began to cheer, yelling insults at me while others yelled in excitement. "Ha! Another weakling looks tasty!" The orc grinned, licking his lips while approaching slowly¡ªit was like facing a giant, almost three metres tall, bulging muscles rippling with power while carrying a bloodied battle axe that seemed to weigh nothing in his hands. My heart pounded in my chest, and a smile grew on my lips¡ªthis orc reminded me of the time I faced that gang for the first time after taking part in underground boxing¡ªthey were muchrger than me, a fifteen-year-old boy, yet... I won. In the same moment, both the orc and I rushed forward, his steps causing the ground to shudder, while mine were light and elegant, grasping my sword and swinging upwards towards him. ng! Our des met¡ªpower erupted, creating sparks, and we exchanged blows while grinning. The heavy strike shook our arms, numbing them as our weapons shed repeatedly, neither backing down nor rushing forward aggressively. Adrenaline rushed through my veins, causing my movements to be sharper and faster¡ªeach time our weapons met, they would cause small shockwaves to appear, blowing dirt and dust around us into a cloud. "Tsk... this bastard is more skilled with weapons!" I groaned before letting mes build up in my left palm while the orc seemed to enter a rage, his body and muscles growing thicker and filled with veins pulsating wildly¡ªour attacks became faster and stronger. After building enough mana in my left hand, I blocked his powerful blow with one hand holding my de and swung my left fist coated in raging mes directly into his chest. Boom! A loud explosion knocked the orc back¡ªhis thick chest was burnt with a fist imprint. Yet, the damage seemed minimal as he roared and charged forward, increasing his speed significantly and causing the wind to erupt around him violently. "You annoying dog, die!" He swung his axe downwards¡ªthe force behind it increased dramatically, forcing me to use both hands to block, yet even with all my strength, I was sent sliding back, my iron greatsword shattered into pierce as I grabbed another from my inventory. Damn... His strength is too much. My left arm was numb from blocking, so I held the new de with my right hand alone, rushing forward to sh des once more¡ªour weapons mmed against each other continuously, creating loud explosions while I gathered ming mana into my left palm again. "Die!" This time, I punched the orc''s face, knocking him back slightly as a few teeth shattered and his lips began to bleed¡ªyet, he caught my arm and smashed me into the ground repeatedly, creating a small crater whileughing loudly. "Pathetic dog¡ªyou dare think yourself a warrior!?" His grip tightened, almost breaking the bones of my arm¡ªblood dripped from his lips, but the orc just licked them before grabbing my leg, lifting me into the air and mming me repeatedly into the ground again. Pain rushed through my body while blood spurted from my mouth¡ªhe lifted me again, roaring as he prepared to m me further, yet I smirked, coating my body in mes, burning his arm slightly as I freed myself, smashing his throat with my fist while falling. "Gah!" Blood gushed out as he coughed¡ªInded, kicking his axe away and stabbing my de deep into his shoulder, causing the orc to roar in pain while staggering backwards, clutching his bleeding wound. We both stood opposite, but why were we both smiling so happily? I guess this would be a fun fight in my primal form. Chapter 82: Chapter 42: Who I Want To Be "You, wolf... A good fight!" The orc shouted, his body filled with writhing muscles as what seemed to be earth magic started to form a solid armour around his fists and body, likely to protect him from my blows. Yet I felt no danger or fear... My hearts began to beat consecutively, their loud thumps following each other like a deep, rapid double paradiddle on a bass drum, causing the hearts to form a strange symphony of their resounding beats. "Not bad yourself, orc!" I replied, coating my body in mes as my muscles and height began to increase, the cracking of my bones and stretching of my muscles almost orgasmic as I began transforming into a primal werewolf. Unlike in the past, no rage, anger, or emotion triggered this. But my desire to fight and the beautiful beating of my heart are in sync like a war drum. I wanted to fight¡ªsimple. Power built in my legs, allowing me tounch forward instantly, crashing my shoulder against his chest before spinning around, mming my fist coated in golden mes deep into his abdomen while exhaling, forming scorching fire into the surrounding area, charring him slightly before pushing his body back, spinning back around and shing deeply into his armour with my ws. The orc''s earthen armour was hard... It was almost harder than metal, but the shockwaves and force seemed to affect him! "You are no dog! A werewolf, a warrior!" The orc spat his dark blood to the ground, a powerful feelinging from his body, as he picked up his axe and stood in position. "Shall we fight? I am Rai." Waaaaah!!! Roared the audience¡ªno longer were there insults or jeers as they shouted for both sides. It was truly an amazing experience as my legs parted, drawing a deep trench in the mud using my force. No matter whether this was a dungeon, a scripted battle... My heart was alive for the first time since that championship fight, where my mother screamed so loud I wanted to cry from embarrassment even though Aki was in the crowd shouting from her lungs. I wanted to honour this orc with my finest boxing, my most powerful self! Dungeon monster, real orc, none of that mattered! He awakened something within my chest, a pride... longing and desire that I ignored for too long! "Grok''Tar!" The orc shouted his name as the energy radiating off him increased, his towering aura exploding forward, coiling my body in pressure! He was waiting! He was preparing his best for when the enemy deserved his effort! And so shall I! Exhale! Clear your mind¡ªReact calmly, striking when opportunities arise like waves drifting towards the shore, rising higher before sshing upon it until they extinguish! Be patient! I whispered my coach''s words, calming my anger and keeping the chaotic feelings in check. This was my fight, not the chaotic emotions I normally let guide my lost self! My sword dropped to the ground as I took a high guard, my feet bouncing on the spot¡ªI was not going to use my sword, but the boxing and kickboxing I trained in the past. As my thoughts raced through, Grok''Tar roared and charged¡ªHe was getting ready for a heavy blow! His foot pierced forward, sinking deep while a crushing force moved rapidly! Don''t watch his movements¡ªobserve the flow, learn the rhythm, and control your actions carefully. Do not allow your opponent to set the pace, direct yourself¡ªattack! Punch or kick, choose which would deliver significant results based on knowledge! Grok''Tar stomped twice with immense power building up as he rushed forward¡ªmy goal was easy: he would attack the front heavily, leaving his chest unprotected, creating an opening! I stepped closer to reach my maximum striking distance¡ªthe orc would perform a hook! His strength and weight would increase as his swing would blow in horizontally due to his rush and gravity pulling it down¡ªthe timing was critical, avoiding the strike and countering, catching Grok''Tar off-bnce and creating space! Be observant! If you are confident in uracy and prediction, dash through and attack strongly, understanding risks and payoffs, consider every oue! My feetunched forward, but unlike Grok''Tar, I was swift like the wind, passing his axe, dodging to the side as he delivered a horizontal blow into empty air! As predicted¡ªperfect! Attack strongly!!!!! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! I dashed forward quickly, moving like the wind, my fists mming heavily into Grok''Tar''s back like hammer blows with devastating payoff as Grok''Tar staggered forward slightly before regaining bnce¡ªyet my speed far exceeded, pivoting on my leading foot before spinning, jumping into the air and mming my other knee coated in mes deep into his cheek! "Haaa!" GWOAR!! The audience jumped from the stands in awe¡ªGrok''Tar flew a short distance,nding on his knees before coughing up blood as a tooth spilt from his lips! Blood oozed into the muddy terrain from my piercing burns! "Grrr!" I stepped back, hoping to observe and Learn Grok''Tar''s rhythm and n again! Though I could hear and feel mana gathering from his wounds! Healing!? Impossible¡ªnot enough mana was gathered! "GAAAAAHHHH!!!!!" Grok''Tar''s roar exploded¡ªas he shot a huge spike towards me made of rock and stone! Using my speed, I dashed forward and avoided it, punching his forehead, but Grok''Tar reacted with a quick elbow smash, smashing into my temple, desperately raising my guard to block it, sending me flying back! My mind became dizzy from the impact¡ªGrok''Tar rushed forward with an unsteady step while I breathed deeply, feeling my right arm and elbow that blocked the blow were heavier. Did he fracture it!? Grok''Tar was injured¡ªbut so was I, so why was my heart beating faster?! "Good blow... Your tribe has warriors, wolf." Grok''Tar smiled brightly, blood dripping from his mouth as the injury I inflicted closed! His mana was incredible! "Hmph, your stamina is surprising." Iughed, breathing deeply before dashing forward and weaving through his skilled shing swipes, his axe moving swiftly despite his size! Grok''Tar''s strength was unmatched by any orc I witnessed, making the others before look like goblins! Thud! nk! Crash! Our bodies collided¡ªGrok''Tar dodged with excellence when he realised my zing punches broke his hardened defence! Each sh caused more mana to pour, increasing its thickness, but still, mes coated my ws! My two hearts pumping became more vigorous, and I felt the flow of mana and its power being refined with each sh. This was the lesson I needed most, something nobody could teach me, not Eternia or the system that came with the dungeon! Bang! Inded a spinning elbow strike, crushing the lower jaw of Grok''Tar, who stumbled, swaying on his feet. He was dazed, and this was my chance to end the fight! Fire exploded from my entire body, a dark golden colour-like aura. I felt every muscle filling me with power, tensing, tightening¡ªI sprinted forward, hitting Grok''Tar''s abdomen heavily as mes burned him again, inflicting slight damage as the earthen armour cracked! Thrust! My bodyunched upward while snapping his ribs with a brutal lunging knee strike! Then I clenched my fist, igniting the mes further as Iunched a barrage of countless blows on his body and face. Every strike! Imprinting a furiously destructive might upon him! Bang! Thump! Crack! Grok''Tar stumbled back continuously¡ªhis mana-regenerated defences cracked like ss on steel, cracks flowing along them! Kick! mming heavily into Grok''Tar''s abdomen, he fell to the ground, burning severely! I mounted his body the moment he dropped, holding him down with my knees. My burning knuckles unleashed continuous blows into his head, ripping flesh and shattering bone! I found myself breathing heavily, shoulders rocking as the crowd screamed and shouted in delight, the former orc now dead... Maybe part of me wanted to crush him like this, but I wondered if this orc would remember me if I came back tomorrow. The aching pain in my body felt amazing, the memories of the boy who won against a taller, more powerful opponent flooding my tired mind and making me feel so satisfied, like having sex countless times with my lovely woman. "I won..." Though Grok''Tar may heal during dungeon regenerations, at this moment, I stood victorious over his defeated self... Ignoring the reward chest and item drop. This thrill excited me the most... This dungeon truly did gift me such a moment¡ªIt seems that the person I wanted to be and who I am now... They were not so far apart as my mind seemed to believe. I will be that man and surpass even my ideals. Ignoring the messages of defeating a monster like thebat log always did, I ced my palm on the chest of Grok''Tar, a solemn face reflected on his shattered axe de face that looked at the bloody mess of my opponent. "Thank you, Grok''Tar, for the amazing battle. May you never forget your honour and passion for battle." Woosh! A blue me burst from my hand, melting his corpsepletely¡ªI did this as a sign of respect, not letting him be slowly devoured by the dungeon floor and burning him with the me that defeated him as my body slowly reverted to my human form. Wounds and deep cuts still littered my half-naked flesh due to the assault and blows from this damn orc. "Haha... Even with my rapid regeneration, you managed to do this." [You did an amazing job, Rai. You were so cool.] "Mmm?" It seemed that my biggest supporter was here, maybe from the start. She just wanted to spur me on quietly and watched with a worried heart. Thank you, Eternia, for letting me fight and not getting involved. [Anything to see you shine so brightly. It was like back then when you were only a young boy.] Suddenly... a warm hand touched my shoulder. But... It was human-sized and grasped me tightly! "You have finally grown so much. I am so proud of you... But now my heart can no longer hold back these feelings, you cheeky little brat." "A mere Rai makes me feel so much..." When I turned around, I saw a beautiful haze of golden hair and green eyes before Eternia sealed my lips and kissed me deeply. Her tongue entwined with mine instantly, slipping into my mouth, tracing every nook, cranny, and shape¡ªsuch passionate, intense desire Eternia shared that overwhelmed me entirely! I wasn''t resisting or confused¡ªevery nerve, part of me was overwhelmed and felt Eternia... She and I merged for that brief exchange, intertwined in mutual desire for each other, nothing else. For the first time, I felt her feelings towards me... and images of her watching me, helping me and protecting me ever since I was a young boy! As I basked in her warm, loving kiss, I felt the battle and this moment to be the perfect end to my day. I was finally kissing the goddess who brought me this far. Chapter 83: Chapter 1: Eternias Pace [R18] I was sitting on a soft sofa looking around, with a strange sense of deja vu but unable to put my finger on the causepletely. "Rai, it''s nice to speak like this, atst." The goddess was wearing a thin white robe that allowed her pink nipples to peek through when she turned quickly, and her plump ass was far more beautiful, especially swaying as she walked over towards me from another room in thisrge white temple. In her human form, I found my body desiring Eternia and wanting nothing more than to bend her over one of the nearby marble counters and fuck her relentlessly. She saw my eyes moving up and down her body and smiled while walking closer, allowing me to feel her breath on my skin. "Do you like what you see?" Eternia''s body pressed against me as she bumped her smooth and alluring ass against my hand, so much softer than her fairy form! "I do!" She giggled slightly at my forwardness and sat beside me on the couch. Our thighs touched, and Eternia looked at me, filling a small ck cup with hot coffee and a cinnamon stick for sweetness. "So, Rai, tell me about your time on the floors between twenty and twenty-five and any questions you may have?" Eternia handed me the warm cup, and I feltfortable beside Eternia. Naturally, my body leaned against her as she wrapped her arm under my mind, letting it sink into herrger bosom, which made me feel safe and protected. "Well, there wasn''t too much exciting happening until floor twenty-four, where the difficulty suddenly became intense. I fought an orc named Grok''Tar, and until I used my Primal... NO, even after using my Primal form, I found winning difficult." Eternia listened closely, running her fingers across my shoulder gently. "Grok''Tar is known as one of the strongest newbie killers. There was a counter when you entered, do you remember? That''s how many people have died to him¡ªit will show for all boss and mini-boss stages after twenty-five." The truth caused me quite a shock, but the beautiful eyes of Eternia soothed me as I looked around the house to avoid embarrassment. The decorations were beautiful, from paintings of nature scenes to tapestries hanging on walls with different runes woven in intricate patterns. I found that her room was heavily influenced by the Greca mythology and style, with the kitchen more like mine in the new apartment... It was a strange world. "What does he gain from killing newbies?" Eternia sipped on her coffee and stared at me while responding. "If he reaches a million, he will be free." My head cocked to the side at such a number, and Eternia continued to exin. "Newbies are worth more points than anyone else. He gets one hundred points for killing someone below floor twenty-five, and he needs only a few because the higher floors need huge numbers you couldn''t imagine." My jaw dropped at the prospect of Grok''Tar killing millions of newbies, which would take years or even decades! "How could they allow something like that?!" Eternia chuckled softly before continuing. "They can''t stop it¡ªthe point of the dungeon and world is bnce. We cannot offer you all infinite power and the monsters nothing. If a normal goblin kills ten people, they will be upgraded one floor higher. Thus, they are so violent." I sipped the warm coffee, its dark, earthy taste helping to mellow my mood out, as Eternia''s hands slid down my thigh, squeezing my muscles, while her big eyes fluttered, staring at my face. That''s right... It seems she cannot read my mind like this, and I must say it. "Eternia, you are incredibly beautiful, so much that my hearts are beating crazily, and I want to fuck you..." Her cheeks turned bright red at my blunt response, and she squeezed my thigh tighter before leaning close to my ear, whispering. "Oh really, I thought you didn''t find fairies attractive?" "That I was just a magic stic surgery fairy." I could only smile bitterly as her fingers slid between my thighs, stroking higher until they reached my crotch, cing her thumb against the base of my member, causing me to grow erect instantly. Eternia gasped softly and moved closer, pressing her breasts against me harder while biting her lower lip. "It wasn''t a lie, but you know what Rai?." Her lips brushed against my ear, and she whispered again. "I want to fuck you too." Eternia stood up abruptly, leaving me confused until she removed her robe, revealing her smooth and perfect naked body. She swayed her hips, taking the empty cup from my hands and purposely bending forward when cing it on the counter, slightly parting her soft ass, the fleshy meat smacking together with a lewd *p* as her pink cheeks spread to reveal the soft pink entrance in between, covered with slightly dripping liquids. "Rai, aren''t youing over here, or am I going to have toe take it?" She swayed her plump hips again, but Eternia wasn''t the type to wait long and started moving closer to me with lust in her eyes. Eternia''s lips crawled onto myp, and her pale, delicate hands quickly opened my pants and removed my shirt before gripping my long cock between her thighs. Eternia wiggled her tiny asshole seductively a few inches above and pushed down my shoulders while pping her smooth round tits against my face, sliding them up and down a few times and pressing them tightly, filling my senses withplete bliss, as her sticky slit rubbed against my shaft along with her meaty thighs that were warm, smooth, and incredibly slippery. "Mmmm... Ahhh... Do you like the feeling of this fairy''s thighs?" My hands groped her soft, flexible ass pulling her faster as she performed intercrural sex, precum and her warm, slimy juices smearing over her thighs and my member. My cock pushed against her ass with a wet squelch each time her thighs raised, pping it wetly as Eternia slid and smashed them into the bottom of my pelvis, nearly pinning the base with her hot, squishy petals and melting them with pleasure. "If we start... I won''t stop, Eternia." I warned her, extending my long tongue, teasing her hard, fat pink nipple traced against my tongue as the other hardened before I could begin sucking¡ªEternia let loose a small yelp while gripping me tighter. "Ah, that''s it, baby... Mmmm! Do you like those? Please, y with Eternia''s tits, suck on her nipples, you damn dog!" Eternia moved her hips skillfully as my cock was squished between her slit and warm thighs, squeezing her legs as tightly against me as possible while swaying her ass with a circr pattern, sliding back to tease my cock with her velvety folds that wanted to pull it deep inside. The scent of vani was strong, with a slight hint of sweaty musk that drove me wild as Eternia increased her pace aggressively, reaching down and holding the tip of my cock with her warm fingertips covered with a sticky sap while pressing them deeper into her slippery valley, using my thick girth to spread herself in circr motions. Her slick fluids dripped slowly, pattering along her thighs and onto me, as she nearly came repeatedly. "Mmmm... your cock is the best¡ªyou should have only given it to me, such a bad boy." As she spoke, her ass lifted, the warmth of her smooth cheeks enveloping my cock, as she began to slide along me with her huge, meaty buttocks, mming faster each time they touched my legs. Her entire weight crushed my member deliciously as Eternia made squelch pping sounds loudly while teasing me. "Maybe I will leave you on the brink of orgasm, fufu~ Beg me, Rai. I will let you cum between my huge ass that''s currently stroking your veiny cock. Can you feel my ass and how wet my pussy is? Fufu~ your cock is throbbing so much between my ass cheeks. Are you a pervert?" Her long, sharp fingernails scratched up my abs while her supple skin crushed my girth, riding aggressively until her perky buns pushed downward forcefully each time my ns peeked. Eternia sat directly on top of it, circling her hips, panting heavily and growing more excited, with an obvious red flush and swollen clit peeking through her glistening and puffy pink outer folds. "Nnnnn~ Rai, how is the assjob of a goddess? Do you want to spurt your white goo? Pew-pew?" She teased while pping her huge ass onto my throbbing member, grunting and shaking her hips. "Ugh... Damn, you''re nothing like the gentle fairy, but my cock feels so good between your ass cheeks!" Eternia thrust forward, the sensation of her soaked crotch pulling back my foreskin with a pleasant feeling as her asshole seemed to pucker and kiss the tip of my cock, sucking on me, almost making me shoot my load into her fat ass right there. "Eternia... damn!" "Fufu~ your cock is so nice... ahh, keep going... move your hips more, my cute doggy." I was enthralled by the texture of her velvety chubby mound dragged me through her slick slit and t stomach, climbing to the peak of my cock before jerking rapidly with small convulsions until a fountain of clear, syrupy liquids gushed forth violently, showering me in the fragrant arousal. "Ah!!! There''s so much fufu. Aren''t I wonderful, Rai? You''re trembling like you''ll spurt on Eternia''s bubble butt. Do you want to taste my divine water? Fufu~ maybeter I''ll sit on your face with this fine ass." Eternia pulled me closer, standing up from her butt job with a shuddering hip from her climax. My precum and her honey dribbled from her wobbling ass before she sat beside me on her knees while sliding her hand across my slippery erection until a thin veil of translucent white cream erupted; hitting her fingertips, she leaned down with a lewd sound. "Mmmmph~ my lovely Rai''s huge cock will burst into my mouth~ fufu." Her hot, slimy mouth wrapped around my tip, sucking on my ns, sliding her tongue across the tip of my throbbing phallus, which continued to shoot sticky sperm ropes as she gulped each time loudly, licking her lips until eventually finishing while grinning brightly. "Well, my throat is all slimy and full of your sperm... Ueeeh, look? It''s all on my tongue and gurgling in the back of my throat, but delicious nheless... fufu~ As she spoke, Eternia smacked her juicy lips, mixing her saliva with the sperm filling her mouth, as she looked at me with a sexy wink. I felt that Eternia, in her true form, was more of a dom than her usual submissive self... It wasn''t my thing, but sometimes, doing what your partner wanted was best. I could always take control during the real thing! Chapter 84: [Bonus chapter]Chapter 2: Eternias Purity [R18] "Mmmph Nnnngh... bleeerh." Eternia stuck her tongue out, showing a pink tongue with no more gooey, yoghurt-like cum in her mouth. She shook her voluptuous pink-flushed tits, their heavy undersides bouncing up and down, the pink-shaded peaks shaking vigorously, as she giggled and stroked my thigh provocatively. "Look, Rai? Mmmm..." Eternia began groping and squeezing her plump breasts, sliding a hand gently down her sexy, curvy hips while sawing them in an elegant yet erotic manner. "Aren''t my tits and ass amazing, Rai?" The way she moved her body caused my member to revivepletely, but her scent and the divine aura she was emitting made my second heart go into overdrive. She slowly shook herrge breasts before my eyes, jiggling seductively as Eternia''s fingers twisted her erect nipples between her finger and thumb. "Mmmm, please crush my nipples with your rough hands." I couldn''t take it anymore; Eternia was too erotic. My cock throbbed intensely, pulsating with the urge to prate and force her to cry my name in euphoric bliss. "Eternia!" My arms grasped her shoulders, slipping down her soft arms as I pushed her body onto the sofa with a light thump, parting her smooth thighs with my knee, squishing her plump mound, and sliding her sticky slit against mine. I bent down and roughly grabbed her massive breasts. My mind melted when I caressed her warm, fleshy tits, letting my fingers sink into her firm meat. It was amazing, and Eternia''s nipples rubbing against my palms made me drunk on lust. A warm, sticky feeling slowly spread along my thigh as her slit oozed warm nectar from the intense stimtion. Eternia coiled her limber legs around my waist, pressing her mound even harder against mine, grinding our wet slits together as thick, viscous arousal mixed, forming arge wet spot under us, dripping lewdly all over the floor. "Rai, mmmmm! Use those fingers, too. Grab my sensitive nips roughly." She urged me in a sweet whisper of ecstasy as I began stroking Eternia''s breasts fervently with my hands, teasingly pulling and stretching her pert nipples. Suddenly, Eternia curled her waist towards me while grinding faster before her lips parted, releasing cute moans and trembling cries that rang pleasantly across the room. I rubbed Eternia''s soaked slit with my leg, enjoying the soft, warm flesh sliding along my muscr thigh. It was amazing. My brain was filled with lust and the desire to copte with her because of the pleasant feel of her warm snatch. She made me feel intoxicated; a delicious scent filled the room as her nectar began flooding from her pink gaping hole, seeking thepanionship of my hard cock. The moist flesh that enveloped my thigh as Eternia''s sweat and honey soaked through my skin and her hairy mound caused me to grow aroused. I wanted to indulge in the pleasures of our lust with all my being. Pinning Eternia down, she looked up at me with beautiful emerald eyes. A sense of power, confidence, and divinity filled her gaze. "What''s that matter?" She asked with a sarcastic smile. The moment she spoke and our eyes met, all the times she had saved me, the day I met her, and all I achieved because of her support even when she was absent, knowing she was waiting for me to return gave me the power to face the darkest reaches of my heart and mind. There was a strange connection that linked us. It felt like time had stopped flowing when Eternia was beside me, leaving me unscarred by her touch. Our hearts, minds, and souls are connected throughout space and time. I suddenly leaned forward without saying a word and met Eternia''s supple pink lips. Her emerald eyes glistened amidst thick, pretty eyshes. Her pupils trembled anxiously as Eternia opened her warm mouth. The scent and taste were nothing like my sperm, but a fresh berry taste and smell invaded my mouth as her slippery, velvety tongue enveloped mine affectionately. We kissed gently while gazing deeply into each other''s eyes,nguidly twisting and sucking each other''s tongues, sliding our teeth passionately, greedily tasting each other, and smacking our lips until a thin bridge of saliva and juice stretched between us before I slipped my cock ever so gently into her tight, pink, gooey snatch. Eternia moaned adorably into my mouth, shuddering happily as her pussy tightly clenched and wrapped around my dick tightly before slowly loosening its grip on my hard member, enveloping me tenderly, refusing to let go, as warm, bubbling juices flooded her vagina, frothing blissfully. "Eternia," I called her lovingly, running my hand gently through her bright golden locks while calling her name several times. My shaft was stuck inside her soft, pulsating tunnel, piercing halfway inside her. My cock felt her slimy vaginal walls tightening and slithering along my shaft as if to milk my essence endlessly, swallowing my hard rod in her embrace enthusiastically. I could see Eternia smiling rapturously with watery, satisfied emerald orbs. She released loud and cute gasps with an ''ahn'' every time I slowly pushed further. "Eternia, you are so tight. No woman canpare to you!" My heart shuddered as I lied to her face, feeling her insides were inferior to my mother''s rather than that they were simr, before pushing my hips further, tearing through her resisting fleshy folds by forcibly riling myself up and making a grunting noise of exertion. I restrained myself from blowing my load then and there as Eternia seemed to bite her lower lip, sweating from her forehead, despite smiling at me sweetly and hiding her grimacing in pain at having ruthlessly epted most of my length. "Ugh, Rai, my pussy feels so tight and full. Does it feel good? Does my puppy want to spurt his naughty sperm in my womb?" Her voice quivered huskily, and her emerald pupils seemed glossy, hidden behind a thick web of blonde eyshes. She seemed about to cry, yet she was happy as Eternia pressed her hips firmly against me and pouted erotically with half-open eyes. "Ahh, my cunt makes such lewd sounds as your cock gouges my womb!" A loud squelching pop sounded as my cock curled along her soft inner tunnel, pulling on her velvety flesh folds, and the slimy nectar now smeared over my shaft with each repeated plunge. Every time I withdrew my shaft and thrust, another squelching squish resounded, mixing Eternia''s fluids bubbling and spurting from her swollen mound and trickling out of her hot depths, which elicited a low sucking sound as I pushed back in. In contrast, the air felt cold whenpared to her boiling nectar oozing and gushing around my member rhythmically. After each piston, our hips loudly collided with a lewd sound. The contact between our waists caused Eternia to leak an intoxicating panting voice, stimting my desire to dominate, wanting to violently fuck her and destroy this enchanting curvy, bee-like waist until she begged me for forgiveness; my strength gradually built along with my lust. "Rai! It''s so rough... Rai. Haa. No. It''ll tear. Don''t seed your sister!" Eternia raised her voluptuous body as we fiercely shed in a hot kiss, biting and sucking on each other''s lips lewdly. However, something snapped inside me after hearing her say sister and feeling a burning sensation as my blood boiled instantly at those words. I will impregnate her and make her carry my child! Chapter 85: Chapter 3: Eternias Fall [R18] This goddess is mine! Nobody can take her from me! If someone tries to take her away, I will kill that bastard and use his life to nourish my immortal lineage! My carnal desires to breed consumed me, roaring ferociously like the waves pounding on the shore, while I turned her over, now pushing her face against the sofa''s armrest, crushing her soft face against the leather. I began to pound her ass, not caring for her huge, plump cheeks turning red as they pped against my abs with each thrust, causing a loud smacking and pleading sound from the immense force. Eternia didn''tin or cry in pain; instead, she stretched her soft ass further towards me while shaking her buttocks. A docile expression adorned her blushing face as tears fell and she drooled lewdly. "haa...ha..haaa....mm....nnn....Unn....mmph!" The whole sofa jiggled and swayed fiercely, creaking constantly under the impact of my hip and mming violently against Eternia''s curvaceous rear. With my relentless fucking, I felt my heart pounding and surging excitement as my senses and emotions reached unprecedented levels. Eternia''s perky ass rippled obscenely, causing her snow-white flesh to change colour immediately after every deep p I inflicted. Although Eternia wore an entranced, nk stare with drool falling non-stop from her quivering, plump, rosy lips, she still weakly whispered, "Amazing! Do it rougher, Rai; hit deeper and harder! Conquer my filthy pussy as many times as you''d like." As expected of this goddess, no matter how rough I got, Eternia patiently epted everything with open arms, epting and offering her fertile pussy shamelessly to bear my children. "Nnn....more....mmm....destroy my pussy....Rai!!!....ha.....haaaan...!" Beads of sweat rolled from her temples as she flushed her oval face like a maiden blushing; her clearplexion seemed beautiful amid the sweat glistening brightly, trailing lines down her neck and white back seductively. Those emerald pupils shivered faintly, seemingly half asleep from the explosive pleasure as I swung and crashed my thick log relentlessly, repeatedly burying myself deep inside Eternia''s creamy warmth. "Brother, more, more. Ahh. I can feel you pulsating; pleasee inside. Flood my sinful womb with your hot, incestuous sperm!" Her cunt wildly trembled, leaking sweet, musky fluid every time our waists met, spurting dense cream clinging to our pelvis area before separating lewdly. Every thrust made her warm, viscous tunnel narrow sharply, as if threatening to chop off my dick every time I pulled out. "Don''t tempt me; this fat ass is swaying like amon whore... Where is the proud goddess that helped me?" *Pah* I pped her ass, the lewd wobble causing my hips to m deeper than before, prying open her cervix for the first time. Suddenly a new torrential tide of slimy sweetness flowed, glueing us together and sealing Eternia''s vaginal folds tightly while kissing my length as I wiggled my tool. Damn! It was a trap! As her insides began to undte rapidly and cause my balls to pulse, I would cum inside her womb! However, there was no remorse or mercy as Eternia grinned seductively amidst teary eyes. That sultry look and expression only intensified my urge to destroy and fill her greedy womb, giving this goddess the baby-making seed she needed. Our bodies continued to sh while indulging in primal passion and cravings, emitting steamy clouds and adding fragrance to the already saturated perfume smells, as Eternia raised her lower body stubbornly and whimpered with watery eyes, urging me to mark her forever as mine with incestuous cum. She struggled to maintain momentum as her breathing grew unstable before weaklyining. "Un, brother, is cruel... So much thicker than when you fucked... Mother...ahhh!! Cum already. I''ve lost track of how long I''ve endured." As our hips met vigorously, causing the sofa springs to squeak loudly while our genitals continuously joined lewdly, my thoughts also wavered due to the addictive friction and violent fucking. Every inch of Eternia''s inviting snatch contracted as her belly tightened like a bow''s string, greedily hugging my penis tightly. The spasming of her warm interior reminded me of a subus seducing me endlessly to release all my pent-up frustration, tempting me to shoot out all my semen in her slutty pussy and flood this goddess till she burst. Each frantic motion caused Eternia''s head to nod hurriedly while she cried beautifully with teary eyes before resting her pretty, blushed cheek on the sofa arms, dazed from multiple orgasms. Seeing Eternia with sweat glistening through her sun-tanned skin and beautiful crystal tears beading from her luscious, emerald eyes that added a pure tint of purity amidst the hellhound fucking her fiercely, forced my second heart into overdrive, elerating rapidly. Then my hot sperm burst into Eternia''s softness abruptly, quickly spreading inside her sticky tunnel, inting and melting in our overwhelming heat. "AAAAAHHH!!! Brother''s semen! Hot....hot....so hot!!!! Ooh....unn...haaan...." As I spurted load after load into her weing, cavernous hole, Eternia bit her plump lips shyly and blissfully received my dirty seeds while squealing from the sensational bliss flooding her womb. She trembled extensively in euphoria with half-opened eyes, limp and defeated, while drunkenly chewing her pink lips continuously before sighing deliriously with misty pupils, content from being injected full of sperm. Eternia hugged my penis tightly, not willing to lose a single drop. Several minutes passed before Eternia slowly straightened her waist and reflexively squeezed her wet love tunnel to convey her feelings, with slight shudders escaping her pink lips. When my limp, spent manhood reluctantly slid out, traces of my hot load poured greedily out of her gaping vaginal fold. Eternia exhaled peacefully, regaining vitality while showing a charming smile. Seeing her satisfyingly pleased appearance and knowing I had conquered Eternia, pride welled up as I arrogantly picked her petite shoulder, turning her to face me. At that instant, Eternia obediently approached and gave me another passionate kiss, filling it with sincere love and tender emotions while staring at me eagerly with emerald pupils akin to the rolling sea. "Mwuah.....Rai~! Thanks to your wonderful gift, I am happy you fucked me first." She hugged me tightly, her eyes dazed, before flopping on the sofa, now stained with her sweat and drool. I couldn''t leave her there, so I lifted her, carrying her towards the small room that seemed to be a bath. "Nnn... It''sing out; don''t listen. She whimpered as my seed began to leak from her rxed crotch. Her eyes narrowly opened, watching me with zed eyes. When we got inside the bathroom, it was quite elegant, with marble carvings of seven women with amazing bodies; one of them looked identical to the heavy slob in my arms, with her mommy energy all but faded. The usual useless fairy was in my arms as she kicked her legszily. "Eternia?" "Nn?" "I love you." "Mmm." "I love you too." I slipped over the stone wall, and we dropped into the hot, steaming baths with a loud ssh. Eternia took this opportunity to wrap around my body and begin hugging me tightly. Somehow, after sex, she seemed less confident and dominant. My arms wrapped around her soft, thin back as she leaned her face against my neck, tickling me with her hair and panting shallowly. Thest thing I could bring myself to say was a muffled, "Why are you so lovely?" There was something so captivating about the way this creature straddled me: her warmth spreading out from a single point, washing over me like sunlight; her hips shifting subtly as if trying to get even closer; the way we fit together with every inch of her in contact with every inch of me; her heart beating against mine. It felt so right and necessary that it was difficult toprehend how we had ever existed separately. She made a sound between a sigh and a sob, nuzzling against my shoulder and sending shivers down my spine. A gentle whisper, barely a word at all. "Please don''t leave me," she said as she lost herself in my embrace. I didn''t know what to say, but I couldn''t stand to see her upset. "You''re stuck with me." Her grip tightened slightly as she chuckled weakly against me. Wey there for some time, enjoying each other''spany¡ªno words, no movement, just holding one another until our pulses slowed and our breathing became regr and steady. Only the sound of the slight waves in the bath flowed as I became one with the first goddess I ever met. A woman who felt like a missing part of my soul. Chapter 86: Chapter 4: Flat Eternia My body felt warm as I turned over in my bed, the memories ofst night returning slowly as I opened my eyes, finding myself inside my room. "Mmmya." Something small, soft, and hot was lying across my body, like a humanoid heater, making me feel warm despite the sun scorching the room. So, my hands wrapped around the fluffy blonde hair and began to slide through the glossy strands as she began to nuzzle her face against my chest, but I wanted her to get off me. It was ticklish to feel her cold nose and wet lips pressing against my abdomen as she began to kiss me with loud smacks. "Hehe, Rai was so roughst night." "Oh, it''s Eternia." The woman fromst night was quite voluptuous and had beautiful curves, whereas Eternia, embracing my chest, appeared to have a smaller chest. Her ass was still nice and plump, though, like a huge peach. "Yes, it''s Eternia, hehe." Eternia purred with a happy expression while stretching out on top of me before rolling off my chest onto the sheets. She wore nothing more than a ck thong that barely hid anything, allowing me to see all of her, but then she seemed to notice her own shrunken chest, looking at me with a bright red face. The dark red blush seemed almost like a cartoon as it spread from her neck all the way to her ears before she let out an embarrassed squeak. "Kya!? Don''t look at my small tits!" Covering her chest with her arms, Eternia curled up into a ball like a cat, burying herself under the sheets next to me, only leaving a bit of her golden hair sticking out as if she were a worm trying to hide. Her reaction made me chuckle, but I was also curious about something else since this was technically Eternia''s first time, and we went pretty wildst night and now seeing how short she is, I cannot imagine that plump, sexy goddess and the t-chested shrimp were the same person. Maybe it was a dream after all. "Does your body hurt?" "Mm, it stings between my legs and deep inside; you didn''t hold back after all. She then peered into her green eyes from the top of the quilt, still with a pink face and her eyes darting around. "Um...did you enjoy it? Last night?" I chuckled again at Eternia''s cute question before reaching out for her head, which poked out from underneath the covers and ruffled her hair. "Yeah, it felt amazing; you were also so cute." Eternia blushed even harder before squirming happily like a puppy. Seeing her golden hair poking out from underneath the nket looked adorable. I could not help feeling worried about her body since it must be sore, but she did not seem to mind too much, so I decided to leave her be and get up. "Want to take a bath together?" "Okay!" Eternia suddenly popped out from underneath the sheets with sparkling eyes before bouncing off the bed excitedly, but she winced the moment shended on her feet. "It hurts..." She suddenly leaned against my side before pouting with tears in her eyes, looking at me with a pleading gaze as if asking me to carry her. Seeing Eternia act so cute made me smile before picking her up in my arms and carrying her bridal style before heading to the bathroom, but it was weird how small she was; Eternia should be taller than me, but she was only at the same height as my chest right now. Eternia enjoyed being carried by curling up against my chest with a blissful expression before closing her eyes and sighing contently, but her size made it easy to carry her, although I guess that meant she would be easier to dominate during sex. While walking to the bathroom, there was a knock on my door before Elizabeth entered without waiting for my reply. Now, with a naked Eternia in her ck thong in my arms, I wondered how the crazy tattooed blond would react. Elizabeth stopped midstep when she saw me carrying Eternia before smiling awkwardly while looking at her with confusion. "Umm. Why are you so small?" "Because I used too much magic, Rai fucked me too hardst night." "Mmm? Rai fucked you?!" Eternia pulled out her tongue while I just shrugged my shoulders and tried to escape to the bathroom with her in my arms. Elizabeth blocked our path while staring at Eternia with a conflicted expression before pointing at her usingly. "Why didn''t you tell me? I would have joined! Also, why is Rai fucking you and not me? You''re just a damn dungeon navigation system!" Elizabeth acted dramatically as expected before shouting at Eternia in my arms, but I ignored her before trying to push past her, yet the blonde witch blocked my path again. "Rai! Fuck me too!" Elizabeth demanded with a serious expression, but I refused before carrying Eternia into the bathroom, leaving Elizabeth behind, but she followed us with determined steps. It''s not like I minded; she was my woman, but I didn''t want to be ordered around or treated unequally, so I didn''t n to sleep with her. Rather, I wanted to tease her and make her realise when she was being unreasonable. Elizabeth might be hot, but her attitude makes it difficult to love her. I could try to fix her bad habits and let her adjust further; otherwise, this trouble would happen whenever I did anything with other women and she insisted on being there too. "Fuck me too!" "No." I replied with a straight face while starting up the bath with one hand, but Elizabeth clenched her fist with frustration while gritting her teeth. "Why!?" "Because you don''t treat me fairly." Elizabeth froze before looking at me with a stunned expression, clearly confused about what I meant, so I continued. "You order me around and expect me to follow your every whim." "And speak to me like I am some kind of dog made to follow your orders, but that''s not the case." "I will fuck you whenever I want, or if you arouse me to the point where I cannot resist your charms." "Not when you demand it like a brat." "Now take off your clothes and get in the bath." She might have misunderstood, but it''s not like I hated her; it was the opposite, and I was just sick of following other people''s paths that were made for me without knowing. I said I wouldn''t sleep with her, but that didn''t mean I wouldn''t let her enjoy some pleasure. Elizabeth was frozen stiff as she stared at me speechlessly before nodding absentmindedly and stripping her clothes before stepping into the water with a nk expression. It seems she understood what I meant, but maybe not since she kept looking at Eternia in my arms with envy, clearly jealous that I slept with her, but Elizabeth remained obedient nheless. I noticed that Eternia was like a sloth now; her underwear flicked off, and now she clung to my chest like a spider monkey. But whatever, let''s climb into the hot bath. It''s amazing that a simple screen on the wall heats the bath to my ideal temperature and fills it. "Warm, good." Eternia seemed to like the water temperature as we climbed inside. I noticed that Elizabeth seemed to be sulking on the other side of the bath, so I beckoned her like a cat. "Come, it''s not like I dislike you. Just be a good girl, or I won''t reward you. "Hmph, what''s a good girl? Don''t patronise me." "Haha, sorry." Despite these words, Elizabeth still moved over to my left. The ssh of water from her breasts swaying was quite erotic, but saying this now would deal critical damage to Eternia. Elizabeth pressed herself against me before leaning her head on my shoulder with a satisfied expression, seemingly enjoying my warmth as she closed her eyes and rxed. "Rai, wash my hair." "No, please, could you wash my hair, Rai?" Correcting herself, Elizabeth looked up at me with upturned eyes, acting cute, but Eternia protested before hugging me tightly while ring at the blonde witch. "No, wash my hair!" "You should be punished instead because you slept with Rai before me!" Eternia stuck out her tongue before ring at Elizabeth with narrowed eyes, but I think she realised that Eternia was smaller now and possessed no power. However, Elizabeth did not dare touch Eternia, so she grabbed my free hand and ced it on her ample breast before smiling smugly while looking at Eternia with triumph. "See, Rai chose me!" What logic!? I screamed in my mind, but it seemed to work on Eternia as she grabbed my other hand and ced it on her ass, letting my fingers sink into her smooth and squishy flesh. I could feel her tensing the muscles in her buttocks, allowing the cheeks to p together in the water with a lewd sound. Both of their bodies are incredible! "No, look, Rai chose my ass!" Now, I''m the one who has fallen into hell. Elizabeth''s breast was soft and supple as my hand sank into her bosom; meanwhile, Eternia''s ass was tight, muscr, and soft. They are equally amazing, so I do not know who to choose! Wait, this isn''t apetition! "I choose both of you! Now, I will wash you well; don''t cry when you can''t take any more pleasure!" Elizabeth and Eternia froze before staring at each other and looking at me with dumbfounded expressions, but I didn''t care before washing their hair and bodies with a smile. These two will learn their ce soon enough. I cared about them both too much to let a small fight ruin our atmosphere, so for the next three hours, we spent a lovely time in the bath and on my bed until all three of us were dry and needed a second bath. After that... The door knocked, and Haruka entered before I felt a sense of Deja Vu. Chapter 87: Chapter 5: Kevins Invitation! "Hehe, Lizzie and I killed that fat rat; it was sorge that it ttened one of the dwarves, and I got a cute dagger look!" I swallowed my hot coffee while listening to Haruka and Elizabeth, who were extremely vibrant with glowing skin since their bath with me, while I just felt a little tired and drained. "Oh, we finally hit level twenty after reaching the neenth floor." "Lupera said we should stop and start training daily in the real world before progressing and redoing some of the past floors." Elizabeth snorted as she ate some toast smeared with avocado and eggs. The thing that worried me more was the fact that these two were getting along so well. It wouldn''t evolve into a situation where they double-team me, like in the bathroom earlier, right? I can fight off one of them, but if two naked women propose to me, offering all the glorious promises a man cannot refuse, won''t I be addicted? "That''s good, but please put safety first, okay?" My concern was that they might get too excited like I did and nevere back to me. I had started growing attached to my ever-growing family; soon, Anastasia would move into the apartment next door, and finally, it was Aki. So, I needed to tell Aki in a good way and stop her from losing control or bing strange. "Yes, darling, I will always take care." "Honey, if you are so worried, how about we go back into the bedroom, and you check my health thoroughly?" "Slut!" Eternia seemed moody because they made fun of her tits being so small in the bath. At the same time, Haruka became more mellow, Elizabeth became more erotic, and her sex drive was so powerful. Was it the fact that she was now part were-rabbit? *Brrr* My phone vibrated on the table several times. "Who is the new girl? "Is she blonde?" "Maybe an older woman?" I picked up the phone and smiled because that idiot who helped me escape my shell finally called back. "Hello, is this Shibuya Rai''s phone?" "Kevin, why are you being so formal? Of course, it''s my phone." The person who called was the guy I met the same night as Elizabeth. His voice sounded slightly tired, but he seemed okay; what a relief. Given that Elizabeth resembled a gang girl, what if that brte was a gang girl and ruined his life? "Did you have a good time? I asked what caused the poor guy to let out a squeak." "Ah, ehm... I withhold my right to silence. "That good, huh? Well, at least you''re not a virgin anymore." He seemed to fumble his phone and drop it before his keypad pressing sounded in my ear several times before he spoke again. "Rai! You were on the loudspeaker! Because of your stupid words, now everyone looks at me strangely!" I enjoyed his breathing heavily as if running from an enemy. In the distance of the call, I could hear guys calling him a traitor or calling for a court of some kind. "Rest in peace." "Oi!" "So, did you meet her again?" "Ah... No, she uhmined." This sounded like a good drama scoop, but the women at the table secretly watched me with their ears, listening closely as if interested in my poor friend''s fate until a woman broke the golden rule of secrets. "Ah, it''s the premature ejactor that Louise talked about." Oh? "Eh? Who is there? What did Louise say about me?" It seemed that our protagonist, Kevin, was not the dense type who misheared what women said around him, even if they were closeby. "Ah, it''s nothing. Don''t mind it, Kevin; some women like it when you finish fast. It''s all about recovery!" "!!!" Somehow, I hoped my honest pep talk made him feel confident, but I want to make fun of him too, so please forgive me, friend. "Hey, isn''t that the voice of the tattooed bartender? Rai, did you end up leaving with her?" "Haha, you were a bartender?" "Oh? Another girl... Rai, you are a shameful man; didn''t you say you were a virgin, but now you have two women?" It seemed that myrade Kevin was not a weak chicken and was trying to make me feel shame, too, as I heard a slight chuckle under his breath. "I think it''s closer to six and probably more in the future." "Die!" Kevin shot back at me with a harsh death curse. My heart was hurt, so I put the call down, sipping my fresh orange juice as the phone vibrated several times before a certain goddess reached out and picked it up. Suddenly, I could empathise with Cesar Sd, who was betrayed by balconies. "Hello, Kevin, this is Nia, one of Rai''s wives. Since he will keep spouting nonsense if you try speaking to him after sex, you can tell me what you need to say, and I''ll help you trante to the horny wolf that cannot keep his red rocket to himself." Eternia, Just because they use their chests when you can''t doesn''t mean you should be angry at me, right? I was only joking when I said you were like an airfieldnding strip. How about I buy you candy and a cute dress to cheer you up? {She can''t hear you.} Ah!? It''s Mommy Lupera after a long time! {Mmmm, you seem to have made your first werewolf; ah, it''s a female, and she''s rampaging in the dungeon right now.} "So you wanted to meet him for a coffee and ask if he wanted to drink with you tonight." "Umu, I will let him know and thank you for being Rai''s only male friend." I couldn''t hear Kevin''s words; that damn goddess magic ispletely unfair! {Are you going to ignore this little female werewolf? She might be a berserker at this rate.} Honestly, I didn''t mind if she did. Berserkers are cool, and I am one myself, so let''s have her murder her sorrow and then attempt to speak again. *Click* The phone call seemed to end without my consent! "Rai, Kevin wants to meet tonight at the same bar asst time. You''re going, right?" "Little Sister Nia is casually making dates with other men for our darling." "Whose little sister is a damn psychopath?" Eternia and Elizabeth seemed to get along quite well; they all might have been having fun in the bath and almost drowning when I got overexcited. Now, if I get Anastasia and Aki into the bath... {Your head is broken.} Does that mean you won''t join? {If it''s just me and you, little wolf, you are growing quickly; Mommy really likes your progress.} Another woman after my body and money¡ªah, what a sinful life I lead! Maybe one day, some women will only want me for how cool I am. {Cringe...} ... I experienced critical ego damage and died from ego death. "So, Haruka, will you be going to work today?" "Mmmm, my strength is much higher, and my womb is full, so I will return and bring back as much information about the changes that happened as I can." "Good, I''ll train in the dungeon and maybe meet Aki and build a good rtionship with her as a sister-inw." "Elizabeth, don''t cheat... What if she dislikes me due to your ass-kissing?" "Haruka, you''ve already met her; doesn''t she know you were fucking Rai in the past?" Somehow, the world continued even if I died, so maybe I wasn''t the protagonist after all, and someone would suddenly appear one day and be like, "Stop! You have vited my childhood friend. I will have my revenge." Then, I will be sted into oblivion as they hold a shining sword. {Did it hurt your feelings that much?} A little, but mostly because I enjoy being dramatic. {Should Mommy make it better? Not just Eternia can temporarily use her true form, Fufu.} Although the thought is pleasant, I spent the entire night having sex with a goddess. Eternia then enjoyed a lewd bath with Haruka, Elizabeth, and tnia. I might ept if my little brother hadn''t been abused by three women more than eight times in the past few hours. Let''s see how I feel tonight or some other time. {...} {Why are you so annoying, little wolf? Justy down and let mommy''s mouth fix everything.} "Rai, why are you staring into space with that perverted face? Who are you talking to? Is it that retard Asteria? Don''t listen to her; she''s a virgin and doesn''t even know what sex means!" ternia grabbed my hand and began to scold me for some reason. {She feels insecure because, in that form, ternia cannot hear your voice or understand your feelings. How cute.} She took this form because she couldn''t stand being apart from me anymore and wanted to feel my embrace. What a cute goddess. {Oh my, I thought my little wolf would act dense.} Not with Eternia; she is special. I stroked her soft hair, enjoying the silky strands that slipped through my fingers as she pouted at me with emerald eyes. I couldn''t help but skip a beat at how adorable she was. "Mmmm, it feels nice; rub my scalp more." While Haruka and Eternia looked at me with envious eyes, I continued to massage the little goddess and her smooth hair. {Mommy is a little jealous; you should beware of the full moon, little wolf.} Her words sounded a little ominous, so I felt she should be observed when the full moones in a few days. Chapter 88: Chapter 6: Queen Of Wolves [1] Kevin wanted to meet at the Blue Lady again, so I was sitting in my car and looking around to see if he was outside, but I had no luck. "Well, let''s head inside." Since he wasn''t outside and it was almost time to meet, I decided to enter, parking in the same VIP slot asst time, but not worried about credits anymore. I entered the stylish Blue Lady. At this time, I realised that my viewpoint was so different now;st time, I was here to drown my sorrows or find a one-night stand. Coming here to meet a friend was such a different feeling that even the thugs and gangsters around the building didn''t phase me. Or maybe it''s because of how powerful I''ve be? Entering the wolf''s den a second time wasn''t so bad; there were a few pretty women who gave me a wink or beckoned me over, but I ignored them with a polite wave and headed towards the basement just likest time, a pungent smell reached my nose. "It''s worse this time..." Now, with my enhanced senses, the booming music was manageable because I could slightly control the level of sound my ears registered. However, the thick scent of smoke, perfume, sweat and sex overwhelmed my nose as I opened the doors and pushed through the ss after leaving the stone steps of the basement. I headed to the bar and found Kevin sitting there with two sses, waiting. He smiled when he saw me and motioned me towards his table. "Hi, Kev! Good to see you again!" I greeted him with a smile. Kevin nodded and said," It''s good to see you too! Here, I already ordered drinks for us both." Sitting on the soft leather couch across from him, I picked up the drink and took a swig. It was a simr bourbon to the one that Elizabeth made, or rather, isn''t this that brte''s special mix? "Louise is working today?" Hearing my questions, Kevin looked embarrassed, rubbing his head before taking arge drink swig. "Yeah... She wanted to make something new, so she tried her best mixing bourbon." The look on his face was quite amusing; he looked so enthralled and seemed to have fallen for the girl who took him home a few weeks ago. "I see. It''s pretty sweet, but the burn is nice and slow, a very mild taste, but are you dating, or is it just sex?" It was so long since I had a male friend that maybe I was more excited than usual, but my question caused Kevin to spit out some of his drink down his white shirt. "Damn! A little warning next time..." Kevin grumbled while wiping his shirt with a napkin. After he finished cleaning himself up, Kevin looked at me and sighed. "No, we''re not dating yet anyway, but Louise seems interested, and I like her, man." Looking at Kevin fidgeting like a high schooler who confessed to his first crush was amusing; I couldn''t help smiling at him. "Really? That''s great news, Kev! You should go for it then; life''s short." Kevin nodded and grinned at me, "Yeah... Anyway, enough about me! What have you been doing recently, man? That chick with tattoos, are you... you know?" "Banging?" I replied, curious to see Kevin spit again, which he did splendidly, causing me tough loudly. "Dude, don''t say banging... Damn, that burns." Kevinined while wiping his mouth, but he didn''t seem annoyed. "Haha, my bad, but she is my woman, although sometimes she is jealous of my other girlfriends." The moment I spoke these words, my face of Kevin became pale; I was a little confused while sipping the rest of my drink and mming it down before swiping the order matching the expensive champagne set. It was called the Wolf Queen''s Harvest and cost over fifty thousand credits. "Dude... Your woman? Other girlfriends? Aren''t you going a little too fast?" Kevin asked me nervously. His reaction confused me; it was as though Imitted some crime. "What''s wrong, Kev?" "Since I''ve fucked them several times, I can''t leave them alone, right?" "Are you a legend or a fucking idiot?" Kevin''s voice sounded a little slurred as our order finally went through. A loud jingling and fireworks began to flutter over our seats as several waitresses in quite erotic and sensual clothes appeared. "Dear customers, who selected the Wolf Queen''s Harvest set?" Their eyes looked at Kevin and me like wolves ready to tear their prey apart, bite after bite. But rather than flesh, they would be devouring our hard-earned money. I was going to let Kev take the credit, but the idiot pointed at me, while Louise just smiled from the back, "It''s him, h-h-he bought it." This guy, stuttering to sexy women, you can only see a bit of cleavage and tits... Ah, but Louise looks mad, and why is there arge knife at a bar? As Kevin waved at Louise cutely, the waitresses looked at me and smiled seductively, "Dear customer, please follow us upstairs for your set." I nodded and stood, motioning towards Kevin toe with me, but the girls shook their heads and blocked him. This was a little upsetting; I pressed the same set on his touchpad before looking at them and motioning for him to follow. "Ah, it''s okay, Rai... I will drink..." "Shhh, Kevin, we''re here together, so don''t worry." They looked awkward but nodded; only their eyes looking at me became more fierce and fiery... Did I do something wrong? I just wanted to spend the night with my only friend. "What a good friend." "Ah... did you see him just swipe like nothing?" "Fufu, Mistress likes rich customers. Let''s hope he doesn''t make a pass at her or something." The girls gossiped as they apanied us, sparklers and fireworks popping off as we stepped up to the VIP room, where the Queen of the Blue Lady sat in a private booth. Well, she WAS the Blue Lady, the Queen of Wolves. Walking into the VIP section, I felt the atmosphere change dramatically; there weren''t many people here, perhaps only five tables. Walls and curtains separated them, but every table seemed to belong to some wealthy person. There were no ugly women either; all of them were stunning beauties wearing elegant dresses or sexy lingerie. Some muscr men in suits stood with them, so I assumed these must be bodyguards. Candles dimly lighted the VIP room itself; however, the ambience was warm and cosy, with soft music ying instead of the intense thumping downstairs. Kevin and I followed the waitresses up to the second floor, passing the door guarded by four muscr women with pistols strapped to their belts. These women looked much more professional than those downstairs; their eyes scanned everyone as we walked past. One even used a scanner to check Kevin and me; however, they found nothing. On the second floor, only one booth was surrounded by dark purple curtains with an emblem embroidered onto the fabric. My keen eyes could barely distinguish a woman''s figure in the dark booth; however, I couldn''t recognise her due to the poor lighting. Kevin and I were led past the curtains, and the girls bowed, "Mistress, we brought two customers who ordered the Wolf Queen Harvest set." "Oooh? A handsome guy and a nerd?" Her voice was deep, like a baritone singer''s low, bassy tone and sexy ir. I felt the relevance of people passing at her now, seeing her luscious silver hair with a velvet blue strand down her cheek, as she also analysed us. "Yo, wolf queen." Chapter 89: Chapter 7: Queen Of Wolves [2] I already had the title; why should a lesser wolf humble me? Smiling at the owner of the Blue Lady, I sat opposite her, and Kevin gulped, following my actions and sitting beside me, but all the women were looking at me with a strange look while the Blue Lady continued to look at us. "Rai... This ce is amazing." Kevin whispered in awe, but I just shrugged and poured myself a ss of the Wolf Queen Harvest set. The bottle was unique; it was shaped like a wolf howling at the moon and seemed to have something to make the bottle release a clear smoke that was nifty. As I poured the spirit, the moon slowly faded from full to half moon. "Wow... what a cool bottle," I said while putting the cup to my lips, letting the vour dance around my tongue. It tasted fruity with a slight burn, a smooth bourbon aged in oak barrels. "It tastes excellent!?" However, nobody answered me; they just continued looking at me as though Imitted a crime. "Oh? Did Imit a social faux pas?" Kevin looked at me strangely and shook his head before covering his face and trembling. "Gulp... Gulp..." The Blue Lady stared at me silently before shaking her head and smiling at Kevin, pouring him a drink. "Hey, nerd, try mine; it''s much better." Kevin''s face was red; he looked downstairs but couldn''t see Louise. But knew she was mad at him. Shaking his hand, he began to bring the cup to his lips. Poor guy, between a rock and a hard ce. But Kevin stopped drinking; he looked at me, and I nodded, "Go ahead, Kev." He rxed and drank the liquor; his eyes lit up as he began downing the whole cup, but the Blue Lady pulled away and smiled at him, "Hey, nerd, pay for your drink." Kevin looked embarrassed, but I paid for him, swiping my pad. The Blue Lady smirked at me before leaning against her armrest, looking at me. "So, handsome, why did you want to buy such an expensive set? Want to sleep with me?" Kevin choked on his drink while I shrugged; thisdy was beautiful and confident. I liked her personality and admired her business sense, but I''m not looking for sex tonight. "Nah, I came here to hang with my friend, Kevin, but since we''re here, I wanted him to enjoy the best and see the best woman in the bar." Kevin blushed while the Blue Ladyughed loudly; herughter echoed in the VIP lounge, grabbing the attention of several people. "Hahaha, handsome, you''re quite the charmer; I like that. What''s your name? I am Cassandra." Cassandra introduced herself and offered me her hand; I leaned forward, kissing the top before nodding. "My name is Rai, and this is Kevin." Kevin waved awkwardly while Cassandra looked at him and sighed, "Hey, nerd, call Louise up here; she needs to serve you guys." Kevin looked shocked while Cassandra winked at him, "Tell her it''s mistress''s orders." The next moment, the woman who stood guard vanished through the curtain and closed the door; when Kevin looked away, this woman spread her legs and crossed them over, showing her underwear! Amazing... she has a tattoo leading to her... I looked at Kevin, and Cassandra smiled; she didn''t cover up. Her dress slid down, showing her perfect breasts; they weren''t overlyrge but perky and bouncy. Yet the moment Kevin looked, she somehow adjusted herself perfectly. Was this woman a ninja, not a wolf? "Nice tattoo." I let it slip. Kevin looked at me weirdly before Cassandraughed and said, "Thanks, handsome. Do you have any?" "Maybe I will tell you if you show me yours again, nice and clearly." Cassandra''s eyebrow raised, but she didn''t reply; instead, she looked at Kevin, "Hey, nerd, Louise ising; fix your cor and drink some water." Kevin nodded and began fixing his cor before drinking water. I noticed Cassandra''s foot touching my leg, but Kevin was clueless! Help out a bro; this woman is trying to kill me! Kevin drank water and fixed himself while Cassandra smirked, but Louise arrived, ring at me and Kevin while entering. "Yes, mistress?" Kevin froze as Cassandra pointed at him, "Louise, this handsome customer wants to hire you; entertain him well tonight." Louise red at me and Kevin; her eyes seemed angry while Cassandra patted her butt, "Go on; earn me some money." Louise nodded and grabbed Kevin''s hand, pulling him behind the curtain; I could hear Kevin protesting, but Louise dragged him somewhere, and Cassandra looked at me before patting the seat beside her. "Sit here; the nerd won''te back tonight." "You know about them dating, right?" "Haha, of course, I don''t make my girls do that thing, but she was so jealous and cute, look." Cassandra showed me her touchpad; Kevin was carrying Louise while she kissed his neck! They were heading towards the employee area, probably to fuck. "You y matchmaker?" "I make money, handsome; I don''t care about romance." Cassandra poured me another drink and looked at me, "So handsome, why did youe here?" "To hang out with my friend, Kevin, and it''s Rai; stop being annoying." Cassandraughed and poured me another drink; however, she suddenly stood up and grabbed my arm. "Let''s dance." I was going to refuse, but Cassandra pulled me up and hugged my waist, whispering, "If you want your friend to have a nice stay here, dance with me." Cassandra''s breath tickled my neck as she guided me out of the VIP lounge; Kevin and Louise had left, so fewer people were upstairs. Downstairs, I could hear the music getting louder, and Cassandra swayed her hips, "Don''t mess up, handsome; dance with me well, or else Kevin gets kicked out." Cassandra threatened me and smiled, cing my hands on her waist and wrapping her arms around my neck. We danced in sync; Cassandra ground her hips against me, and I swayed with her rhythm. The Blue Lady looked at me and smiled, moving closer to my neck before whispering, "Your friend got lucky; Louise hasn''t slept with anyone except him." "Ahh, then would you stop grinding against my crotch?" My hand held the bottle of alcohol as I drank it during our dance; this woman was a devil pretending to have my friend kicked out, so I followed her y. Cassandra giggled and pressed harder against my crotch, "Why should I, handsome? You''re packing nicely." "Then Kevin will get kicked out, right?" Cassandra frowned and pouted, "Cheater, you used my threat against me." "Then, I''ll dance because I want to. Not like you would kick him out anyway, haha." She looked at me with a calm but sensual smile, then kissed my neck, licking me gently, "Can you keep up, Rai?" Cassandra whispered my name seductively; her tongue moved along my neck while I moved my hands to grab her ass. "I can keep up, Cassandra." Cassandra smirked and bit my neck before spinning and grinding against me. She seemed to be a strange woman I had never met before, returning harassment with harassment. "Good boy." Since she was challenging me, it was okay. My hands pressed against her firm rump, squeezing her soft muscles as her hot breath blew down my neck, her fingers sliding around my belt and waistband. As we danced on the VIP floor in the dark blue lights, I honestly found the spirits were starting to make me a little drunk. It was a really good drink! Chapter 90: Chapter 8: Business - Psychopath? [1] I danced with Cassandra for quite some time; she asked questions constantly as if trying to figure me out and mentioned several terms rted to wolves or werewolves, but I wasn''t sure as I became one in the dungeon. Once satisfied, she let me go, and we returned to the drinking area. With a loud thud, Inded on the sofa, spreading myself out, with the expensive bottle of spirits in my hand, the full moon just past a half moon. "Phew, your dance was amazing." Cassandra was different and sat down elegantly while taking out a small mug created from the same crystal as the bottle, with a small wolf as the handle. "So, what request did you have in mind?" When she filled the mug, a blue moon appeared on the side, filled with glistening silver dots. I heard her words but chose to ignore them to enjoy one more swig of the strange spirit that was fruity and sweet with only a slight burn. The bourbon''s slight burning sensation, the sweet kick from the caramel aftertaste and the low music from below seemed to spur my desires, and I decided to take a chance; this moment was pure change anyway. "I want to be your boss." Tilting my head, I looked at her not as a pretty woman but now as someone I needed to crush to start my gang. Cassandra looked at me with nk eyes, "Huh?" "You heard me." Cassandra tilted her head before filling her mug again and looking at me, "Why do you want that? And what makes you think you can be my boss?" I smiled and drank the spirit, "Because I need connections and a front for my operations; your girls aren''t normal." Cassandra smirked and stood up; her movements were quick as she sat on me, crossing her legs and pressing against me, "And why should I let a random handsome guy run my business, handsome?" She wasn''t being yful; her nails transformed into sharp ws pointed at my chest, while my hands transformedpletely into huge ws wrapped around her throat. "Because if you can''t submit, I will kill you and take over by force?" Cassandra smirked and licked my lips, "Then try killing me if you can?" Blood sttered the sofa in a sh, and Cassandra fell to the floor, holding her bleeding throat. Her ws didn''t prate my suit''s shirt, while I had torn her neck, watching her floundering on the floor. Cassandra coughed blood, and her eyes changed; fur covered her body while her teeth became sharper, and a tail emerged from her skirt. A grey wolf, huh? Cassandra growled and lunged at me, but I caught her midair, grabbing her nose and smashing her into the ss table. The shards of ss tore through her face and chest, causing the bluedy to howl and try to attack me with her ws, but a swift knee to her abdomenpletely winded her as they dropped down without power. "Hmmm, are you only this strong?" Several women rushed into the private room the next moment, clearly watching on a monitor, all brandished des. Well, thews against firearms in this country are extreme; after all, it''s not a barbaric country. I charged at the first girl and twisted her wrist, breaking the bone and stealing her de before stabbing her thigh, causing her to drop to the floor convulsing. Cassandra looked at me angrily and howled, lunging at me again, but this time, I dodged and stabbed her shoulder. She was quite strong butcked speed, so I easily dodged her attacks and counterattacked, injuring her multiple times until her werewolf form returned to a human state. Easily making short work of the girls she sent, I grabbed my bottle of Blue Lady Bourbon, sitting on the slightly bloody sofa and began to drink as if nothing had happened. "So, let''s make a deal, yeah?" Cassandra struggled to sit up but red at me while healing; her wounds were closing rapidly, but my w wounds were different, with something in my ws preventing them from fully healing. "Fuck you, asshole. Kill me if you dare?" "Ah... why kill you? You''re a pretty woman. Shake your hips again; maybe Daddy will forgive you?" Cassandra growled but red at me angrily, "Who the hell are you? How are you this strong?" "Just a guy trying to be a gang leader." I smiled at her calmly, enjoying the Blue Lady Bourbon while ignoring her. My mental health might have improved, but there was a saying: Once broken, it will never be the same again. I was fully aware my actions were counterproductive, yet the thrill of my two racing hearts and the look of defeat on these five women who looked at me as if I was garbage earlier was intoxicating, and I didn''t care who didn''t like it. Cassandra looked at me angrily but shivered as I looked at her coldly, "Submit, and I will heal your wounds; reject, and I will slowly torture you for days." She trembled at my chilly tone, and her eyes widened as she realised her injuries wouldn''t heal; whatever poison I injected prevented her wounds from healing! "Fine, what deal do you want?" Cassandra submitted unwillingly but looked at me coldly. I smiled at her, "Be my woman and manage my businesses and gang." The woman thing was just for show; right now, I had plenty of better women to sleep with, those who wouldn''t try to stab me in the chest because of a rude word or touch her ass during a dance, but if she were my woman, many things would be simpler. To her, though, maybe it was like hearing news of her death. She red at me hatefully and clenched her fists, "You want me to be your ve, asshole?" Cassandra cursed me while I shrugged, "Be my woman, not a ve; if you be my woman, then I will protect you and treat you well, unlike most gang leaders who would just drug you up and rape you till bored and ship you off to a brothel to earn them money till you die in a gutter somewhere." Cassandra shivered, but her hatred increased, "So, sleeping with you is the only option?" I nodded, and Cassandra looked at me hatefully, "Fine, asshole; I will be your woman, but I won''t give you loyalty." Somehow, this was quite amusing to hear, but since I knew this woman was weaker than Elizabeth and Haruka now, thanks to the dungeon, it would be amusing to see her try to revolt against me. "No problem, now drag your asses here so that I can heal your wounds." Cassandra limped towards me, dragging her bleeding body while the girls followed, each cursing me quietly, but I ignored them and touched their bodies, which had nothing to do with healing them, as I poured a potion from my storage into their wounds as it healed in seconds. "There, how about we settle business first?" I tapped the side table before watching as the four women started to clear the broken ss and table, carrying another in momentster; while sitting across from me with a hateful face, Cassandra was biting her teeth and letting out low growls. Ah, don''t look so adorable; it makes me want to bully you more... "Give me this club and help build my fame. Don''t worry, I won''t rob you; the profits can be cut twenty to eighty, with you taking eighty. This ce is something you build; I won''t take much." Cassandra red at me hatefully but nodded; her ie skyrocketed recently, so losing a portion wasn''t bad, although her pride as the wolf queen hurt her immensely. "Fine, what else?" "Nothing, for now; answer my calls within two rings, and I''ll have someone contact you about working together." Cassandra nodded, and I stood up, leaving the VIP lounge; however, as I was leaving, she shouted, "Wait!" Turning around, I saw her looking at me hatefully, "What about Kevin?" Before she could blink, my body had already cleared the distance between us, holding her throat and pushing her against the wall so hard it began to crack and tremble. Her face filled with fear as her body started convulsing from my tightening hand. "If there is so much as a cut on his body, or if he even learns about this side, I will kill all of you. No matter how distantly rted, the girls you''ve saved are your members. All of them will die." Kevin was my only friend; I was just Shibuya Rai to him, not a mental case or broken. I wanted to keep our friendship as the only normal thing in my life. My hand released her as she dropped to the ground, coughing and rubbing her now bruised throat; I felt I overreacted, but what was done was done. "Have the documents ready for transfer within two days; I''ll see you again, Cassandra." Leaving the VIP lounge, I headed out of the Blue Lady, ignoring the stares from several gangsters outside; however, as I walked to my car, a loud explosion rang behind me. Turning around, I watched a group of people emerge from a ck van, shooting at the building. The symbol on the van was one I could never forget. "Oh... the ck snake gang want to attack my new ce? Isn''t this the perfect chance to build prestige and add substance to Cassandra being my woman?" "Hahaha... Let''s try to use Stockholm syndrome and make the woman who hates me grow to need me." {(Do even the gods of this world love you too!?)} Chapter 91: Chapter 9: Business - Psychopath? [2] My body moved so freely, rushing towards the three gang members outside the bar, threatening the customers and blocking the doorway. I stepped forward before throwing a left uppercut towards the green mohawk guy with piercings. "Hah!?" *Pah!* The punchnded squarely on his chin, sending him flying. He flew about two meters before crashing to the ground. *Crash!* The other two guys were momentarily stunned as they turned their heads to see Mohawk crash to the ground. Their eyes widened in shock, but I didn''t give them time to react as I immediately closed in on them. The one with tattoos and a nose ring tried to throw a right hook at me, while the other guy with the Goatee tried to knee me in my gut. *Bam! Bam!* Their attacks both missed as I quickly ducked under Tattoos'' hook while also sidestepping Goatee''s knee attack. *ng!* As I evaded their attacks, my fists wearing the gauntlets, I rushed forward and jumped into the air, smashing the tattoo gangster in his nose, crushing the bones as I felt it bury into his nose, whilending to kick the Goatee in his chin with my superkick, instantly dropping him as his jaw hung loose bleeding. Can I kill them without being caught? {I would get into trouble... do you have to kill them? Isn''t making them crippled for life, needing to eat through straws and piss into bags enough?} Sounds good. I then grabbed Tattoos by the hair, kneeling over, clutching his face in pain, blood spilling from his hands as he held onto his broken nose before stomping on both stomachs with a disgusting sound. *Thud!* I smashed his head against Goatee''s head thaty on the ground, knocking him out cold, as Goatee let out a painful groan before he fainted. Mohawk stilly unconscious in front of the bar entrance where I had sent him flying earlier. "T-Thank you..." Several patrons these guys had threatened muttered their gratitude towards me as they emerged from hiding. "No problem." My lips curled into a natural smile as I saw some people filming me with their cellphones. The next moment, they all burst into mes before I rushed inside, using my partial transformation to hide my facial structure but not too much to make me furry. When I entered, I saw another gang member harassing a young man and woman couple, holding their arms as he sat between them. "Hehe, don''t be such a downer~ I''m sure we''ll have fun together tonight; here, look, isn''t it pretty good?" The man pulled open his pants; the male looked terrified, and the woman was disgusted. "Y-You pervert!" *p!* The female pped the gang member across his cheeks, causing him to growl as he clutched her hand. "You bitch! You''re going to regret doing that!" *Bam!* "Get your dirty hands off of her, asshole!" I mmed my fist against his face as he crashed against the table, breaking it apart as hey on the ground, knocked out cold, twitching with a stunned face. It seemed I used far too much power as the right side of his face was sunken, and his eye was crushed as blood spilt everywhere. I heard several girls screaming in terror at the sight. Did I go overboard? There was no choice; somehow, that scene triggered something in my head, so I quickly ran inside. The woman seemed to stare at me for the longest time before being dragged out by her boyfriend. I felt she was a little familiar, but from where? {...} What? I decided to forget about it as I proceeded further inside the bar. Two more gang members beat the male waiters, forcing them to serve drinks andughing like fools. *Crack!* One waiter fell to the floor after being backhanded across his cheek as the gang member spat on him, sneering in disdain. "Serve faster, you shit! Don''t think you can disrespect us because we''re guests!" *Whistles!* The other gang member whistled towards several women sitting alone. "Heydies~ How about we have a little bit of fun tonight~ I promise we can rock your world~." "Fuck off!" "Scram, losers!" They threw empty cups and sses towards the gang member, who growled in irritation. *Snap!* "That does it! Fuck this ce! Hey boss, let''s teach these bitches a lesson!" He cracked his knuckles before walking towards several single women when I approached from behind. *Crash!* I smashed his head against the countertop, breaking the ss bottles as hey there, unconscious with cuts all over his face and bleeding profusely. The boss gang member was startled as he turned to see me staring at him coldly. Since we are inside, and there are so many familiar faces. Let''s show my true face, haha. "Y-You! What are you doing?!" Somehow it felt quite amusing that this bastard didn''t recognise my face after he was one of the group that beat me half to death with iron bars, then threatened to rape my sister. My body twirled on the spot, with my arms spread apart. "How about youe and fight me, Lao Ming?" "W-Who the fuck are you talking about!? Our boss is called Skull Fist after he beat the crap out of that stupid national boxing champion who thought he was hot shit." Ah... Thank you, mob-1, who announced this idiot''s lie. It seemed that this guy''s voice managed to bolster the courage of old Lao Ming, the boy who used to help change my gumshields and hold my practice mits when in the gym. I always wondered why he was the one to hit me first. I know it was for this life he has now, right? The ck Snake gang was a ruthless bunch who would swarm upon a fifteen-year-old just because he beat one of their captains in the dark tournament and refused to join them, as back then, he didn''t understand anything but getting money to help his family. I was that idiot. Short reminiscence over, it allowed them all to assemble, the entire gang of ten who almost made me aplete vegetable and made my arm unable to move properly until Eternia and the dungeon repaired my body. I clenched my fists tightly as I stared at each of them, cracking my neck from side to side as I got ready. "Shibuya Rai, former national under eighteen''s boxing champion, let''s dance." "So, you punks remember me now?" "Boss, isn''t he that Boxing Champion wannabe?" "Yeah, how dare this trash appear again! For ruining our ns back then, I will break every fucking bone in your body!" Lao Ming shouted as I smirked, raising my fists as I walked closer but kept a safe distance. They knew about the injuries they caused me because each time we met after, they would beat me and try to take money from me. Ah... I was so pathetic, this side of me I never wanted you girls to see this past. {Fufu, my cute little wolf, the way you fight against multiple males, even when wounded, makes this she-wolf hot and bothered} {The past is no sin or shame but your honour.} Even though you girls say that, I wish I was stronger back then so I could have stopped them and not run away. These gangsters circled me, each pulling out knuckle dusters and baseball bats, wielding them menacingly as Lao Ming grinned viciously. {(Then let me do a little something for you)} Suddenly... the world changed like magic. I don''t know what happened, but it must have been Lupera... because the scene changed... It was that rainy back alley, a square opening as they all looked younger and surrounded me. "Thank you, wolf mommy," I whispered under my breath, now a higher pitch, as I returned to my fifteen-year-old self. They didn''t seem to notice, or maybe they didn''t care as I was in their sights. "What''s this idiot saying? Take out your money and beg us to let you go!" "Yeah! Or else you''ll regret it!" Back then, I was helpless, beaten bloody as they kicked me on the ground, mocking me and cursing me for ruining their ns. I was a decent boxer with no strength who dared to refuse to join their gang, thinking I was hot shit. But this time... things will be different. I now have strength, and I don''t need to fear them! "Hey Lao Ming, remember this line you told me that day?" I raised my fists, crouching down as they all readied themselves, confused as I spoke nonsense. "Line? What line? Hurry up and surrender!" "Surrender? How about you guys surrender to me instead?" I licked my lips as I remembered their words and actions that night as I was battered and bruised on the ground, Lao Ming towering above me, grinning sinisterly. Done with talking, I lunged forward, swinging my fist as Lao Ming swung his bat, trying to smash my head. *Swish!* I dodged the baseball bat, gripping it with my fingers as I yanked it from his grip before smashing it against his skull, shattering it as he fell to the floor, but he wasn''t dead or finished. Lao Ming would be my final target. *Thud!* "W-What the fuck!?" "Boss!?" The rest backed off as I smiled devilishly, licking the blood of the baseball bat before swinging it, sttering Lao Ming''s blood across their faces as they were horrified. "W-What the fuck!? Who the hell are you!?" Mob-2 shouted as I gripped the baseball bat, tossing it aside before ducking down low, spinning around as I swung my leg, snapping his jaw as Mob-3 tried to swing his iron bar, only to miss before I swept his legs off the ground, crashing his head against the tiled floor as it broke, his head hollow. *Creak!* Mob-4 tried to swing his metal pipe at me, only for me to catch it with my bare hands, bending it as he stared at me with eyes widened in horror before I punched him in the stomach, causing him to spit blood before grabbing his head and smashing it against the wall repeatedly before tossing him aside. *ng! ng! ng!* Mob 5 and 6 tried to swing their iron bars at me. Still, I ducked, dodging them before kicking the knees of mob-5, hearing a disgusting crunching sound as he screamed in agony before punching mob-6 in the throat, crushing his Adam''s apple as he choked, falling to the ground as he gasped for air before I stomped on his face. "Haa..haa...." I felt exhrated as they fell like flies, now with only the grovelling Lao Ming who tried to fumble with his phone, as the scene shuddered, like a distant view in extreme heat, before returning to the bar with all ten of his guards on the ground, half dead. "W-Why!? Why the fuck did you do this!?" Lao Ming trembled in fear, crawling backwards as I grabbed his leg, lifting him effortlessly as he trembled violently. "Remember this line, Lao Ming?" "Either get paid up or let me bang your sister?" "Hahaha... sorry, you won''t be banging anyone again." *Crunch* My foot stomped on his ballsack, both of his small eggs crushed into a paste, as Lao Ming''s eyes opened wide; a pitiful scream from his mouth as I tossed him aside, letting him roll around in agony as I proceeded to the VIP room. I couldn''t abandon my friend Kevin. Chapter 92: Chapter 10: My Bloody Hero? As If! My mind felt clearer than ever after brutalising those people. Maybe it weighed on my mind more than I realised, and Lupera''s little gift made my heart pound! {Stop with the cute words, you''ll make me materialise and rape you..} ... Maybe she was a little scary. Was it the mating season for mature goddess wolves? {Be a good boy now, or I really will do it~} While ignoring her words and not taking them to heart. I entered the VIP room where we drank that delicious wolf bourbon earlier. There were signs of a struggle and blood along the floor leading in the direction where Kevin was earlier. Honing my hearing as I stepped forward, the shing of fists with meat, the sounds of someone being beaten, and a female sobbing entered my ears as I began to run faster while organising my heart. *** Inside that curtain was quite the scene as my body leapt into the air and mmed into one of the guarding thugs'' faces with a dropkick, snapping his neck as he hit the wall at a bad angle. "Guha!?" *Snap* I didn''t know if he died because the loud bang caused them to turn towards me. "Who the fuck are you, ah?" "P-Please... Let her go...." "Get off me, don''t touch my body!" Kevin was crumpled on the floor, a thick scent of blood and ammonia wafting from his trembling body, yet he didn''t give up trying to protect Louise, sitting on thep of a muscr guy with a huge snake tattoo across his face. Louise was bound by rope as tears streamed down her red eyes, and bruises covered her pale skin. The guy holding her was shirtless, while two girls wearing nothing but underwear clung to each side of him, kissing his cheeks as their hands wandered across his body. Both women had a disgusting snake tattoo on their ass, leading from their lower back into their crack¡ªa true tramp stamp. "Ah..." {Rai... Don''t lose your cool; if you go berserk, everyone in the room will die!} Lupera''s words were stern, like a real mother telling me off, but they worked... Yet it hurts my chest hurts... seeing Kevin like that. He was my first friend in so many years, we only drank together, but I felt at ease listening to him talking about studies... It made me desire to go back and learn. To improve myself. A beast silently screamed inside my chest, but I held back, looking at the male in the chair groping Louise. My body dashed forward, causing him to smirk as the thugs rushed towards me. *Woosh!* My fist tore through bone and flesh, ripping the throat of the man approaching my left as I spun on my toes, kicking another''s head off before my hands reached out, tearing the arms off another like paper. There was no need to hold back. I could remove all traces of their existence. Why should I hold back against garbage that makes my only friend cry, cringe, and get injured? Why would I show mercy to those who touched Louise!? She is Kevin''s girlfriend! He told me how shy and nervous he was, worried she might leave him for another. They hurt Kevin... *Crack! Crush! Snap!* I was angry, but my mind remained clear: was it Lupera''s help again? There was no answer as my feet and arms moved naturally to save Louise and Kevin from this situation. The smell of iron and death filled the VIP room as Louise watched me move like a demon, killing anyone approaching without breaking a sweat. Yet despite what I was doing, she wasn''t scared of me; perhaps pity or worry shone in her teary eyes¡ªI''m not sure what emotion it was, but I wanted to get her out of there. "Hey, Kevin.... Wake up." "Ughh..." Blood dripped from his nose, lips, and forehead, but he still smiled upon realising Louise was safe, muttering something under his breath before passing out. "Come on... let''s get out of here." It was at that moment that I seemed to forget where I was. This wasn''t the dungeon; there were dangers in this world that didn''t exist in the dungeon... *Bang* A gunshot, something foreign to most in this country, guns were highly illegal and banned. Only those with high ranks in gangs or former policemen had them. Looking over my shoulder, the woman clinging to the leader with snake tattoos across their bodies aimed a gun at Louise, but... Kevin was standing, covering her body. The woman was smirking as she licked her plump lips. "Now then... Who do you think I should shoot first~?" Kevin was bleeding but still protected Louise, gritting his teeth as he struggled to stand. I knew I could dodge the bullet, but Kevin and Louise couldn''t. Didn''t I want to be a gang leader? *Bang!* Why did I overlook this detail? Kevin suddenly crumpled to the floor as my right arm swung through the air, catching the bullet mid-flight. It burned my palm and fingers, causing blood to spill from the wound, yet the bullet stopped mid-air, suspended between my fingers as the woman paled. *Bang Bang Bang* I stepped forward as she shot several times, but the bullets didn''t hurt me. Why did I forget and try to deal with things like a half-hearted human? When I am no longer human at all. "Ahhh!!!" Screams of terror filled the VIP room, yet I ignored them, crushing the bullets between my fingers before grabbing the woman''s skull, mming her face against the reinforced stone walls, shattering it like ss with each blow, causing the room to shake and stone to crack. My eyes looked towards the other woman and male; anger was there, but I felt an eerie cold in my chest, numbing my emotions. "S-Stay away!!!" *Bang* Another gunshot rang out as pain blossomed in my right thigh, but I ignored it, my hands reaching out, grabbing the male, his snake tattoo not protecting him now, as I lifted him from the floor, both hands tightening around his neck. *Snap* His bones shattered, and his head popped like a watermelon as my strength increased tenfoldpared to when I killed the guards earlier. There is no need to hold back with these vermin. The woman watching her lover die tried to run, but my legs kicked the ground, appearing behind her before I grabbed her long hair, yanking her back to the floor; she fell to the ground as I tore the hair from her scalp and stomped on her legs, crushing the bones. Her screams filled the VIP room as I dragged her crying face along the stone ground, leaving a trail of blood behind before cing my foot on her skull. "You must be ready to die if you pull out a gun, okay?" I tried to teach her a lesson. *Crush* My foot pressed down on her head as her brains sttered, turning to mush along the floor as I removed my foot and turned towards Louise and Kevin. This is my first time seeing fear in her eyes since meeting her, yet I understand why... She just witnessed me brutally kill these people. If she doesn''t fear me, there is something wrong with her... Perhaps Louise isn''t normal, either. "R-Rai..." Kevin spoke hoarsely, coughing up blood as he tried to stand, but his knees buckled, causing me to rush forward, catching him as Louise sobbed, hugging him as they copsed to the floor. "Kevin!!! Please, please don''t die!!!" "I-I won''t... Rai saved us; Louise, thank you..." His voice trailed off as he almost passed out again, causing Louise to scream, shaking Kevin awake as I sighed. "We need to get him to a hospital..." She wailed, but there was no chance... his chest was bleeding profusely, his face pale and weak. I can save him; I will save him. If he epts me... Lifting his body, I whispered something in his ear; it might sound crazy and delusional as his zed eyes looked into mine. He smiled before a weak nod. "Rai... Save me...." Holding his hand, Louise looked confused as I did something that would change him forever but would allow him to live... I sliced my palm with my w and held it over his mouth as my blood flowed into his lips. "What the hell are you doing!? Stop!!" Lousie shouted as I shoulder-barged her away, letting my blood ooze into his mouth; at first, he was weak, letting it dribble out. But soon, Kevin''s hands reached out, gripping my wrist tightly, sucking more and more until he opened his eyes; a weak light shone from them as Louise trembled in shock, witnessing this scene. His wounds healed as he drank more and more blood, his body changing... not significantly, but he became slightly more handsome and muscr somehow. I felt it wasn''t as drastic as the girl from the dungeon, but it was enough... He epted me. Kevin released my wrist, licking the remaining blood along his lips as Louise looked at him in disbelief; he slowly stood with steady legs, dusting his torn suit before stretching. "Sorry for worrying you, Lou...." "Kevin!? Are you alright!? What did Rai do!? You were dying moments ago!!" Louise panicked, pointing at his chest, which was now whole with no sign of injury, yet he smiled and nodded at me. "Thanks, Rai...." Kevin didn''t exin anything to Louise, embracing her in a hug as I sighed... I''m d he survived; I wouldn''t forgive myself if he died... But now, I needed to deal with the aftermath. "You cane out now, Wolf Queen, Cassandra." "Do you think our deal might be more worthwhile now?" My voice was deep, as my fingers snapped all the corpses and blood vanishing from the room, as if they never existed in the first ce, now that Kevin was not a werewolf, something infinitely close, gaining high regeneration and improved strength and senses. Maybe it was due to being in a world with low mana, but he didn''tpletely transform yet. Rather, he was closer to Haruka before entering the dungeon. A person with a special ability. Cassandra appeared from the shadows, her eyes looking towards me, then Kevin as she visibly trembled, as her hands approached my thigh, grasping where the bullet managed to prate my flesh. "Let''s talk... I''ll listen to your proposal." "Like you have a choice?" She took my hand, seeming embarrassed at my response, then looked at me with concern, dragging me towards the private room, still locked in the back for some reason. I waved to Kevin with a smirk as we both seemed to understand each other somewhat. He took a bottle of spirits and escorted Louise to a private room, her face a picture of confusion and madness. I wonder what she will offer me in exchange for protection... Perhaps more than I imagined? {(You didn''t turn himpletely purposely.)} {(To avoid dragging Kevin into this mess. Because of your kind heart, right brother?)} Chapter 93: Chapter 11: Trade And Deal I was sitting in the private room of Cassandra, the bluedy, the queen of wolves, whatever title she wanted. It was surprisingly normal, with a small table and chairs, a minibar and a coffee machine that used pods. "Please, make yourself at home..." "I will." Cassandra was nervous. I could smell her sweat and fear, looking at me like a monster; however, that was good. She shouldn''t underestimate me, and she didn''t do that. It meant she was taking me more seriously than before when she pretended to be interested in me. It was likely because she''s a bitch and smelled my scent. The wolf queen put some pods on the table and started making herself an espresso while I made ck tea. The silence was ufortable. She kept ncing at me for a few seconds, expecting me to say something, but I waited until she did. "So... What are you going to do?" I sipped my tea, feeling its warmth down my throat, "What do you mean?" "About tonight?" I shrugged, "Nothing." Cassandra looked at me like I hadmitted some crime, but the men I killed were gone, and there was no proof apart from their words that I did something. I doubt she wanted to make me into an enemy, someone who could easily crush the man who nearly destroyed her gang tonight. "I..." "When did you start being treated like trash?" I asked, curious why the rumours were so different; her gang was supposed to be equal to them... Or able to fight back, but the man here today was a simple captain, not even one of the ck snake gang leaders or higher-ups. Cassandra sighed, putting her cup on the table, "Around half a year ago, the gang leader changed." "He seemed to be able to help people be ability users..." "Or has links with the government." "There isn''t any solid information, but almost all full members of the ck snake gang are now ability users." I hummed, thinking about how to use this situation to my advantage, "then why are they trying to recruit you instead of crushing you?" Cassandra bit her lip, "Because they know I am a rare type of ability user and female.." I raised an eyebrow, "Rare type?" Cassandra nodded, showing her hands, which turned into ws, then furry paws, "My ability allows me to change between a human form and a wolf form." "Oh, because you''re a bitch. That makes sense." Her face grimaced, seeming to want to say something in rejection, but her nose snorted and appeared to remember something. Her body trembled with a strange whine before I could see small goosebumps on her skin, causing me to smirk. She''s terrified of me because I stopped hiding my primal werewolf scent. Is he going to piss herself, haha? "You''re not a werewolf, but you be an actual wolf?" I had to make sure. Cassandra nodded, "Yes. In my wolf form, I''m three times bigger than a regr wolf and have enhanced speed and strength. In addition, I can also use magic, though it is limited." "Magic?" She nodded, "I can use wind des..." Why did she answer me so honestly? It was like her eyes looked at me with less fire than before, a tamed dog or maybe just trained. I hummed, finishing my tea, "That''s interesting..." Cassandra gulped, shaking hands, "H- Have you decided what to do?" "About?" I smirked, "I thought I said nothing?" Cassandra''s face turned pale, knowing she couldn''t push the topic further, but she should know I wouldn''t help her if she didn''t offer anything. My legs crossed, tasting the tea of this Wassimo machine, which was quite delicious, not to the level of mother''s freshly brewed tea, but it could calm my excitement that might have dulled my mind and caused me to help this woman out of pure lust. I wasn''t dumb enough to do that now. However, I liked Cassandra. The way she fought against drugs, and even though her gang did some grey business, when I was a mere human, I never had trouble with her gang; rather, they would chase off the others, indirectly saving me and other innocent people. "W- What would you want me to do in return?" Bingo. I smiled, staring into her eyes, seeing fear and determination, "what are you willing to sell me to survive?" Cassandra gulped, biting her lips, "Everything but myself..." Iughed, enjoying her fear, "Hahaha, that''s great." "Then...?" "Don''t get too excited, what is everything? I could just beat you to death and take over right now." Cassandra shook her head, "If you wanted to, you would have done that already." True. I licked my lips, enjoying her gaze, "What about your gang members?" "They''re yours..." "The club?" "Yours..." "You?" Cassandra bit her lips again, "I belong to myself..." "But you offered yourself earlier," I teased, wanting to hear her desperate voice, which made me feel alive. "I didn''t mean it and just wanted to survive." I didn''t hate this side of her. Rather than her reluctantly lying beneath me, isn''t it more interesting to have the woman want it herself? Isn''t it more enjoyable to have her submit to me willingly? Cassandra looked at me like prey, "What do you want?" "Tell me about your gang first." Cassandra nodded, "We control most of the underground world in the eastern district and have connections with several casinos and hotels..." "But that is being tested due to the power of the ck Snake Gang, and we stand to lose quite a lot if we don''t move to find a solution soon. Originally, I wanted help from an old friend, but they wanted my body and would only give two ability users." Cassandra gritted her teeth, "I refused, but now that I met you, I think this deal could benefit both of us..." I smiled, liking her words, "How strong is your gang? Be honest." "Weak... I am the only ability user and cannot increase our numbers." Cassandra clenched her fists, "However, we still control several businesses, including illegal ones, and could be valuable if we join forces." I hummed, liking her suggestion. In truth, I needed allies, as much as I hated to admit it, especially since I hadn''t found many trustworthy people yet. This gang was a weak but controlled territory and could grow stronger once I joined forces with Cassandra. It wasn''t perfect, but it could work. "Alright, let''s make a deal." "I want the entire gang rather than the deal from before. You will all work under me; in return, I will help your girls be stronger and promise not to force them to do anything they don''t want." "Drugs are not something I want, so the gang''s policy will remain the same, apart from a few things. Do you follow?" Cassandra nodded, "What things?" I grinned, "For starters, I will need a ce to stay. I want the best-earning hotel to be mine." This wasn''t just for me; I wanted to have somewhere for Anastasia, Elizabeth and Aki to fall back on should anything go wrong. They would have the hotel to rely on. "Secondly, the prostitution andpensated dating business will stop." Cassandra frowned, "I get prostitution, but isn''tpensated dating fine?" "Because some girls are tricked into using drugs or forced into prostitution because of thepensated dating." Cassandra frowned, "But some girls genuinely want to date older men for money..." I rolled my eyes, "Fine,pensated dating stays, but only with women who agree to it and not those tricked into it." "You will have your gang members ensure the males are legit and keep tabs on the girls to ensure they are not damaged or forced." "Eh... why so gentle and kind." Cassandra muttered but nodded, "Anything else?" I tapped my fingers, wondering, "Hmmm, what''s your ie monthly?" Cassandra tilted her head, "Around twenty million; why?" "Increase it by ten million by next month, preferably twenty, and pay me ten per cent monthly." Cassandra''s jaw dropped, "T- Ten million! That''s impossible..." I smiled, licking my lips, "Do you want my help or not? I will send you a very talented woman with great knowledge rted to business." Cassandra gulped, "Who?" "A secret." I couldn''t tell her it was my mother and Elizabeth. Cassandra frowned, "Ten per cent is also..." I smirked, crossing my arms, "Think carefully; it''s either losing ten per cent monthly or having your gang disappear." Cassandra bit her lips, "F- Fine..." "Finally, the name will change to the Lunar Wolf Gang." Cassandra''s face frowned, "Lunar Wolf Gang?" "Yeah, it sounds cool, and your symbol can be a moon with a wolf howling. It fits both you and that bottle of bourbon you sell, right?" Cassandra blushed, nodding, "That works..." I grinned, reaching my hand, "Then we have a deal?" Cassandra nodded, taking my hand, "Deal!" "However, I have one secret condition: I won''t force you, but instead, I''ll make you want to be my woman, hahaha." My fingers pulled her into my embrace as I took a long breath of her floral scent, feeling extremely familiar, something I seemed to smell daily, but a strange fog hid the answer from my mind. Cassandra pushed my chest; the power was light as she looked into my eyes; her fierce re was back, and she seemed more confident. "Hmmm, if you think you can make me want you, do your best little boy." Little Boy? I grabbed her chin, grinning, "Call me Sir." Cassandra rolled her eyes, pushing me, "Whatever you say, little boy." This bitch. But why is it so fun... Lupera, you''ve been so quiet since we came here; this woman is like you, always teasing and fun. {Don''tpare this low-level bitch with me} I guess you''re right, but why don''t you like Cassandra? {...} Fine, whatever, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 94: Chapter 12: Kevins Request I left the room and briefly sat in the VIP room, enjoying thest of my expensive set. Kevin seemed to still be in the back room while all the higher members of the gang rushed inside after Cassandra called an emergency meeting. Even Louise left Kevin''s side to join the meeting. "Well, it''s probably about me bing their real boss, but let''s wait here." It was strange that after such a violent outbreak of fighting and damage, the police still hadn''t shown themselves, or rather, could it be normal for those who run gangs? My body leaned back in thefortable sofa around me was the messy broken ss and broken chairs and tables thrown about when I killed those guys. It did feel strange that I felt no emotions rted to their death. Even if they hurt me in the past, I should feel some remorse or guilt, right? They aren''t the ratmen in the dungeon. Or have I already been broken past that point? I closed my eyes slowly, trying to feel my current state, but there was nothing but calm feelings and the slight lust and tickle of the warm bourbon in my throat. No sadness or anger, only mild annoyance, simr to those annoying mosquitos that bite me when I sleep outside. "Maybe I became more like an adventurer?" I gazed towards the door where Cassandra and her gang members entered the meeting room. "Or maybe bing a werewolf numbed my humanity." Lupera remained silent, which didn''t surprise me. After all, she often ignored me or only answered questions that were easy to speak about while leaving more important and deep topics to Eternia or Asteria. Lupera only spoke about things rted to abilities or sex, and strangely, I didn''t me her; she was part of the reason I was alive and became powerful. Instead, I should thank her. Thank you, Lupera. {Don''t... I am not that great, little Rai} Huh? Why? Lupera sighed, her voice sounding sad, but I couldn''t understand why, {I am selfish and only care about myself; I use you to achieve my desires, so please, don''t praise me...} Your desires involve me being beside you, don''t they? {...Mmm...} Then it''s fine! Forget about theplicated things and see where the path takes us both. I have long be attached to you and Eternia, so I don''t think I''ll let either of you go now. Lupera didn''t respond, but I felt her joy from my words and a strange feeling of delight, causing me to grin, forgetting about the issue entirely. Instead, my finger tapped the sofa, waiting for someone toe and join me. *ck* Finally, the door opened, and most gang members began to walk out with strange faces; some were pale, and others seemed to look towards me and smile more kindly than before. It seemed she told them the truth. Cassandra exited the doorst with Louise at her side, who stared at me with a strange smile. "Rai, let me introduce you to everyone..." The gang all stood on the VIP floor where I drank with her, looking at me with various eyes: anger, hatred, worry, fear, lust, delight, joy... it was a whole array of human feelings. At first, it was a little overwhelming, but having them all look at me felt great. Cassandra walked up to me, "Everyone, bow and greet your new leader." Louise bowed first with a big smile, followed by the rest of the gang members. "Greetings Boss!" Their voices were loud, causing me to grin. Cassandra nodded, smiling, "Rai will now own the club and every business we have, so treat him well. However, the prostitution andpensated dating business will end, and only those with my consent and eptance may continue." Cassandra looked at me, "Does that sound okay, Leader?" I nodded, liking her words, "Perfect." Louise winked at me, "Boss, does that include me?" Cassandra nced at Louise, frowning, "What are you talking about? Go see your little boyfriend." Louise giggled, "Okay, Boss." Louise skipped away, heading towards Kevin in the back room, leaving Cassandra and me alone with the rest of the gang, looking at me anxiously before I waved at them and just smiled before turning to Cassandra. "You can still lead them; you saved most of them, right? I will just be there to deal with things that are too much for you." Cassandra nodded, "Of course, Leader, and if you ever need me, I''m willing to help you." I grinned, grabbing her ass, "Good girl..." Cassandra flinched but didn''t react negatively, but her foot stepped on mine, twisting a few times and instead looked at the gang. "Go clean the club; we still need to open tomorrow!" *** Kevin finally came out of the room after an hour. His body was limping slightly, but his eyes were clear, and he looked at me with a strange smile. There was just me and a few bottles of Wolf Queen''s bourbon in the VIP. His body was limping slightly, but his eyes were clear, and he looked at me with a strange smile; it looked like Louise stood behind him to catch him if he stumbled and told Kevin what happened. Kevin sat opposite me, pouring himself a drink, "Boss Rai, I heard you''re taking over this ce..." I nodded, drinking my bourbon, "Yep." "And Cassandra is now your woman." He looked at me with a funny face, while Louise seemed to elbow his side a few times while we smirked at each other. "Hahah, no way that woman''s guard is like steel." Kevin chuckled, "I''m just messing with you, Boss Rai." "Then what do you want?" Kevin sighed, drinking his bourbon, "Will let me work here, part-time?" "Hmmm? Why does a guy like you, who loves numbers, want to work here? I won''t let you bang Louise on shift!" "Pfffft!?" The pair spat out their drinks as I dodged to the sides,ughing at them. Kevin coughed, "N-No, I want to work here because I need money, and since this ce is yours now. I feel like I can repay you for what you''ve done... Rai, I know my body; I was going to die at that moment..." Louise frowned, hugging Kevin''s shoulders, "Boss Rai, pretty please!" I chuckled, sipping my bourbon, "Fine, but only part-time, and Kevin, you need to focus on your studies, healing and recovering, not work!" Kevin smiled, nodding, "Thanks, Boss Rai!" "If you are that good, why not work with Louise for mypany in the future?" "Eh? Company?" Louise tilted her head, "Company? Boss Rai, what Company?" I grinned, drinking my bourbon, "Secret!" Kevin and Louise looked at each other, confused, while I finished my bottle and yawned. "Anyway, Kevin, heal faster; you need to teach me more maths!" Kevin nodded, "Sure thing, Boss Rai." I waved, standing up, "Louise, take care of him well!" Turning Kevin was more exhausting than fighting that orc in the arena; maybe it was because I did it with my desire or held myself back before he turned fully. I was spent mentally and a little drunk and walked towards the door before my eyes saw Cassandra striding towards a white sports car, and I followed her in a daze. Whatever happened from that moment became a blur. *** The sound of birds chirping and cars driving flooded into my ears from an open window, my phone vibrating constantly as it forced me to wake up. Groaning, my body lifted itself with blurry vision and a dry mouth. I felt dehydrated and thirsty as I grabbed my phone and red at the screen, noticing multiple messages from Haruka, Eternia, Mother and Aki. "Where am I?" I didn''t recognise the room, and my clothes were thrown around the room, while a woman''s were tossed in the same manner. It was a pretty bedroom with a soft, expensive mattress and sheets that felt pleasant to touch. "Ahhh... Where am I?" I scratched my hair, grabbing my pants and mobile before following the smell of bacon and eggs, finding myself in arge kitchen with a te of breakfast on the table with a note, while the washing machine and dryer seemed to have been filled with arge load. "I wonder why they are washing bedsheets so early." My eyes read the note while eating my breakfast, written neatly with beautiful handwriting. ¡ªDear Big boy I had to leave early for work, so please make yourself at home and leave when you want, there is a spare key in the vase near the door. C Big Boy? C? Work? There was no recollection of the night in my mind as I began eating the hot food; it seemed I might have just missed her from the look of the kitchen hob that was only now cooling down. Finishing my meal, I put my dishes in the dishwasher before returning to the bedroom to grab my stuff, realising I was shirtless before throwing on yesterday''s clothes. The house was nice, clean and organised with a hint of flowers, simr to a garden; as I passed through the living room, I spotted photos of a woman with silver hair, grey eyes and a dangerously seductive body. Cassandra... Ahhh! Fuck! Did I sleep with her?! I ran towards the washing machine and dryer, opening them to find my boxers and Cassandra''s panties, but there was no dirty underwear; even my own seemed missing... "Damn... did we do it? Lupera?" {Who knows? It''s probably an innocent night, though; you were tired.} Lupera sounded indifferent, unlike her; usually, she would tease me or ask to have sex again, but this time, it was different. No... She was always strange when it involved Cassandra! Grabbing my stuff, I quickly unlocked the door and ran outside, realising it was around three in the afternoon while the sun shone brightly, blinding my eyes for a few seconds, allowing my nose to inhale Cassandra''s scent, which smelt fresh and sweet... "Shit, I slept with her, right?!" "Right?" Unsure, I left towards the club, taking an Ober to get my M2 from the VIP parking, the question in my mind unanswered. "Let''s just go home..." Chapter 95: Chapter 13: Opinion On Aphrodite Ultimately, she didn''t respond to my messages, so I gave up; there was no proof we did anything, so I would keep it that way. "She isn''t the type to be so cheap anyway." I drove back to my apartment because my mother had messaged me and asked if I wanted to have lunch together at the new ce. Finding Anastasia sitting in her car outside my apartment building, I parked beside her, waving; she noticed me and smiled, getting out of her car to hug me. "Ana, what''s wrong?" She seemed a little strange as she exited the car and walked towards mine with a sensual sway of her hips, drawing my eyes towards her tight skirt and heels. Mother wore a casual dress today, showing off her slender body; her makeup was heavier than usual, making her look younger and more yful. Anastasia smiled, leaning in to kiss my cheek, "Nothing, I just missed you." "Really? Then let''s eat." I was going to suggest we go out to eat or order something, but then she walked to the back of her car and opened the boot, showing several shopping backs with various food and vegetables, causing me to smile. "Looks good..." Anastasia grinned, "I wanted to make the first meal of my new apartment myself; you don''t mind, right, fufu?" The night of passion we shared felt like such a blur; despite happening a few days ago, she leaned forward and kissed me, sucking on my lower lips with a wet smack before pulling away and heading upstairs while holding the bags and her apartment key, the loud bleeping from her car as she turned on the rm. Following her up, I entered her apartment; it smelt lovely and fresh, unlike when it was empty a few days ago. Now, it looked like a modern Japanese apartment with various paintings, furniture and even a TV on the wall with a firece below it. I also rented this ce, but Ana was the one who chose the decorations and modified the basic things I bought when I first rented the building. She hadn''t told Aki about it yet, but tonight at dinner, she nned to. Anastasia kicked off her shoes and ced the bags on the kitchen side before kissing my neck and nibbling, causing me to hold her waist as she whispered into my ear. "Why don''t you shower while I cook?" It seemed like she realised I was in old clothes, or maybe my body smelling of another woman''s perfume was not her liking. Either way, I obeyed and headed into the bathroom, stripping naked, putting my clothes in the basket before entering the shower, and enjoying its warmth; however, the curtain opened, and Anastasia walked in with a strange smirk, staring at my body. "You were with another woman?" Her body pushed into the shower, the water spraying around as her blonde bush pressed against my thigh, her naked breasts rubbing on my chest as she bit my neck, sucking gently, causing me to flinch before a deep mark started to form. Anastasia pouted, "Who was she?" I shrugged, "Just a woman from a bar; we didn''t do it." "Liar... this face?" "This body.... and this cock?" Her hand trailed across my cheeks, gently stroking them before reaching down my chest and abdomen; after that, she grasped my member, which was fully erect due to the beautiful blonde goddess now naked in the shower with me. Anastasia licked her lips, "Tell me the truth..." Her hand stroked my length, causing me to groan, "W- We didn''t fuck!" Anastasia raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure?" I nodded, gritting my teeth, "Y- Yes!" Anastasia hummed, licking her lips, "Fine... If you lied, then I''ll punish you..." My hands grabbed her ass, pulling her closer to my chest, "How?" Anastasia grinned, "Like this!" Her lips kissed mine, our tongues intertwined, dancing and ying in each other''s mouths; drool dripped down our chins as she rubbed herself on me, her juices staining my leg while her hand stroked my shaft. Our kiss stopped after a minute, and gasping for air, Anastasia stared at me with red cheeks and swollen lips. Somehow, her eyes were a little scary as they glowed a slightly different colour and seemed dull and lifeless. "Get harder and cum for me." "Or else I''ll never believe you again..." Her hand stroked faster, causing pleasure to throb and pulsate from her skilled movements; however, Anastasia lowered herself, her tongue licking my nipples and kissing my chest while her other hand squeezed my balls, causing me to shudder, "S- Shit, Ana..." Anastasia grinned, sucking my nipple, "Hurry up and cum..." Her hand stroked faster and faster, causing my entire body to tremble while her lips moved lower until her mouth reached just above my throbbing hard member, the warmth and moisture causing me to lose control. Her tongue circled my tip, her saliva dripping onto my ns before she engulfed my penis, causing me to lose control; Anastasia gagged but continued to suck, moving her head faster and faster while her hands stroked my base, cupping my testicles. I groaned loudly, unable to resist as my body shook uncontrobly before climaxing into her mouth. Anastasia tried to swallow, but it was too much, and she began to spit, coughing on my penis while cum stained her face and chest. Anastasia coughed and swallowed the remaining sperm in her mouth, looking at me with a delighted face, her eyes no longer seeming strange and scary, "Fufu, that was your first shot of the day at least... so think and like jelly. You couldn''t have had sex all night with cum this thick and musky." *** After a long shower, enjoying Ana''s tight and weing insides, we returned to the kitchen as she finished making our meal. It wasn''t anything fancy but simple chicken katsu curry with rice and vegetables, yet it tasted delicious; watching Ana cook and eat made me realise she was very sexy and cute at the same time. "I wonder if I''ll get pregnant." Ana asked, eating some of the katsu as she rubbed her stomach. I also understood her question as I finished inside her three times just now, and the other night, it was close to eight... I began to think back to information from Eternia and Lupera and remembered I can control it if I am not thinking. "I want to conceive this woman!" It will be fine. Part of me found that kind of thing exciting; what if I suddenly desired it at the moment with a random woman? Wouldn''t her life be ruined forever? Or the princess, wouldn''t it be erotic to knock that little halfling up... Dangerous, my mind has been distorted recently. However, I liked it. Ana smiled, "It would be amazing if I got pregnant..." I nodded, eating my meal, "It would." She looked taken aback by my honest words, but her loving face just beamed even more; asionally, I saw a darkness in Anastasia that was something even I feared. Maybe when she was holding a knife, scissors or any sharp objects, I felt a danger to my life for a moment. The desire made me want to say something nice to her. "Ana, if you got pregnant, I''d marry you..." Her fork dropped, rattling on the te; she looked shocked before her lips curled into a grin, "Fufu, would you?" I nodded, "Yeah, why not?" Anastasia blushed, covering her cheeks, "Fufu, but what about the other girls..." I rolled my eyes, finishing my meal, "They will just have to wait their turn." For a moment, I felt a strange sensation. There was a slight chill in the air, like the world had been shattered; her fork seemed to pierce the chicken meat and pass through the te... That was the kind of feeling I got, with cold sweat dripping down my back. After we finished, I helped her clean the dishes because it was hard to endure her cold stare that sometimes slipped out; there was something wrong with Anastasia because she was alternating between extremely hot, passionate and horny to a strange, distant and cold feeling. Eventually, we rxed on the sofa after doing the dishes, cuddling while watching a movie together. During the film, Anastasia seemed normal; however, I sensed a change as she stared at the female protagonist with strange eyes before ncing at me with a weird smirk, "Rai, do you love me?" Her question caught me off guard, but I nodded, "Of course, Ana." "Would you kill for me?" "Would you die for me?" "Would you live for me?" I was a little caught off guard, but I would do the first and third, and I wouldn''t die for anyone but myself. If I died, she would be sad after all. "I''d probably kill for you and live for you, but dying would make you sad, and I don''t want to die for anyone but myself." Anastasia smiled, kissing my cheek, "That''s enough..." Her behaviour felt strange, but I ignored it, believing she was just a little emotional and strange today; however, Anastasia seemed content and hugged me tightly. "Rai, I love you...." The second movie came on and was about some strange eastern gods; there was one called Zeus, who slept around with almost all the women, a valiant but lewd goddess named Athena and then the goddess of love, Aphrodite, who was posted as aplete slut. Anastasia seemed to enjoy the movie until the appearance of Aphrodite sleeping with several men in an orgy, her eyes became dull, dark, and her fingernails dub into my flesh. It felt strange. "What''s wrong, Ana?" Anastasia didn''t answer me; instead, she gripped me tighter, her nails drawing blood; however, she eventually let go, looking at her fingers before licking them and biting my neck, sucking on my blood, before pulling away and looking into my eyes. "Do you think that Aphrodite was a slut? Like that, she enjoyed sex with countless men just because she was a goddess of love?" I shrugged, "Maybe? She enjoyed sex, right? There''s nothing wrong with that; plus, she was the goddess of love." Anastasia frowned, "So you think she''s a slut..." I shook my head, "No, I think she just loved sex and wanted to share her love with others." Anastasia''s expression darkened, her nails digging into my skin as her gaze felt terrifying, "What if she waspletely in love with one man, almost obsessed, yet he just continued sleeping with more and more girls and never paid attention to her? Forcing her to follow him in death?" I gulped, "Then he was a fool..." Anastasia''s nails pierced deeper into my skin, "Why?" "Because he lost someone perfect for him and could have lived a happy life; instead, he threw it away for..." Anastasia''s nails pulled out, her eyes brightening as she kissed me, pushing me onto the sofa; somehow, her eyes looked tearful, but I wasn''t sure if they were tears of joy or sadness. Before I knew it, my clothes had been taken off, and I was inside her warm, soaking depths, the squishy insides tightly wrapped around me. "Fufu, since you answered well, let me squeeze you dry." Her hips began moving, causing me to groan, "Ana, w- wait... shit... ah!" Anastasia giggled, kissing me, "No, I won''t!" As she moved, the strange atmosphere disappeared, and Anastasia returned to normal; however, whenever I mentioned leaving or stopped thrusting, she would be cold again, and her eyes would be distant and dull. Finally, after five rounds, it waste in the evening; Anastasia fell asleep on myp, her naked body covered in our fluids as I carried her to the bathroom, bathing us both in the bath. Looking at Ana, I realised how beautiful she was; her curves were perfect, and her huge, rounded breasts fitted perfectly in my hands. Her body size was perfectpared to the others, surpassing even Lupera, Elizabeth and Cassandra. It was strange that sometimes, during sex, she would call me brother, begging me to make her pregnant while her eyes shone in a pink light... Chapter 96: Chapter 14: Home, Sweet Home. To escape the torture... Rather, it was heaven, but since sleeping with her, sometimes Anastasia would be crazy, and Kevin was constantly messaging me about work and sending pictures of his space warrior figures. So I ran away! When Eternia returned in her cute, t-chested, big-assed form, I grabbed her and instantly kidnapped her into the dungeon. The twenty-sixth floor was a little darkpared to the previous orc levels in a forest, vige and arena. This floating ind seemed to be a cave structure as the small Eternia with a sword and shield stood ahead of me, her hips swaying slightly from side to side. I couldn''t deny that my eyes were fixated on her huge ass, the leather armour tight, and with theced slit in her ass for more room, so the pink flesh of her ass crack was visible. "Is my ass that good?" Eternia asked as she turned around with a slight smirk. She looked beautiful: therge emerald green eyes with long eyshes, high cheekbones, smooth white skin, and an adorable smile as she looked down at me, standing straight with her hands on her hips. Lupera had told me this was her true form and figure; honestly, I didn''t mind. Her ass was nice and soft, with a firm and squishy texture, while her tits were smaller, but they were cute¡ªa small C-cup with a perky shape and cute pink nipples. I think it''s quite sexy, but she didn''t enjoy me staring at her chest. "Ah, it''s the best ass of all your sisters." I smiled as I walked over to her before wrapping my arms around her waist. "Now then, let''s get started," I whispered as I kissed her neck and hugged her tightly. Eternia giggled softly and nodded, "Yes, Master..." I don''t know why, but she developed the habit of calling me master in this form, her golden twin tails dancing with each step as we entered the dark caverns. Eternia began to glow suddenly, meaning we didn''t need a torch, which I found handy. "Be careful, Rai, the enemies on this level are strong, just like the orc from the arena; monsters will constantly grow more powerful the deeper we go, as the dungeon has less hold over their limits and actions," Eternia exined seriously. I nodded, readying myself with two shimmering gauntlets shining in the darkness. However, despite being able to use the longsword or greatswords well, I felt mostfortable after my boxing and closebat skills increased to medium rank. My eyes began to itch as I channelled my mana vision together with the dark vision, able to scan the surrounding area like magic as enemies and small critters became illuminated in my eyes; even Eternia''s body heat was visible... she was burning down there haha, lewd goddess! "Nia, there are three orcs with heavy weapons and five with shields in the next room, after a turn four hundred metres ahead of us." Eternia looked at me curiously, smiling, "Wow, how can you see them?" I tapped my forehead with a smile, "Mana vision, dark vision and heat visionbined." "Umu, I need to train harder to learn mana-vision!" We walked forward slowly, trying to kill our sound, as I suddenly had a question, "Howe Asteria and Lupera don''t speak as much anymore?" "In your head?" "Mmm." Eternia thought momentarily, "They''re not speaking because they are with the other girls right now, and if they speak, it might affect the concentration when your minds are linked." "That means we can all talk in our minds, like telepathy?" I paused as I looked at Eternia, wondering if what she said was true... could it happen? Eternia chuckled, "It''s possible but it takes time to develop. Right now, Lupera and Asteria can only talk to you due to our bond; the two girls aren''t used to it, so they are trying to build a bond, so we kept alternating between them." "if you try to speak back, you''ll interrupt their thoughts." "Gotcha..." I replied with a nod as we neared the orcs. Eternia stepped forward. Her ss seemed to be some kind of tanking ss, valkyrie or something. She held her shield tightly and swung her sword, using her small white wings to propel herself towards the orcs. I rushed behind her, dashing around her, attacking the exposed sides of the enemy with powerful fists. They tried to attack Eternia, but she was tough, easily deflecting the heavy blows with her shield or dodging with quick footwork. Our attacks continued smoothly as we felled the first group quickly before moving forward, encountering another group with swords and shields, followed by a third group of orcs with spears and shields. Eternia fought like a natural, and being with her felt sofortable. When she needed me to disperse them or counter them, my body naturally moved to crush the enemy attacking her from the side. I punched with a ming fist, shattering the arm of one orc before smacking its face with my hand, knocking him out cold, grabbing another orc with my left hand, and crushing his neck before throwing him into the wall. My gauntlet shed brightly as I smashed the orc with my ming fist, blowing off its head. Eternia defended herself well, her movements swift, almost elegant, as she moved from side to side, blocking and dodging the blows from the enemy orcs. ?Killed Orc Warrior x 10 ?Killed Orc Brute x 5 ?Level UP! ?Gained 10 Enhancement Points ?Bond with Eternia UP! ?Gained Orc Fangs x 30 ?Gained Orc Meat x 15 ?Gained Leather Scraps x 8 It happened often now, but my level was quite high due to the huge amount of experience from grinding the floors solo; for some reason, it was unfair as Eternia didn''t need to level as her attributes and level were based on me! "Oh? We levelled! Let''s take a break, hehe." She grabbed my hand and pulled me over to a warm ck stone as we sat together halfway through the twenty-sixth floor. Eternia handed me a water bottle; I took a sip before looking at her, "Howe we levelled together, Nia?" "Well, Rai, because our souls are connected like our bodies, a very deep and unbreakable bond! Hehe, so we share experiences in the dungeon." "I will gain stats simr to you, but it''s not as fast because I''m a goddess, unlike you... so I have limits, like not being able to choose where they are allotted, and my skills can not exceed a certain rank until I reach the level cap." Eternia exined with a grin as she leaned against me. I smiled, stroking her soft hair, "So we''ll always share our experience no matter what?" "Mhm!" Eternia answered happily. We rxed for a few minutes, and I checked my [Status] before we left to finish the dungeon floor; Eternia seemed happy she could now clear dungeons with me, but Lupera made me worry ever since that night with Cassandra... She stopped speaking to me or seemed to avoid me. ? [User: 513225769] [Status: Content, wants to molest Eternia] [Current Location: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Safe Zone: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/Primal Werewolf Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Champion of Lupera Title: He Who Molested The Goddess! [Charm +10 Luck +2 Good Fate -10], Wolf Mothers Chosen [+ Wolf Fist Damage], Wolf Mother''s Mate [Good Fate -50, Bad Fate +30 Charm +5 VIT+5], Prince of the Halflings [Charm +2, Good Fate +20, Luck +5] Eternal Rank: Bronze 3 Eternia Rank: 121,205th Level: 31 HP: 210/210 MP: 112/112 [Attribute Points: 0 STR: 72 DEX: 60 (+5) VIT: 105 INT: 62 MAG: 62 Charm: 40 Luck: 15 (Cannot be increased with Points)] [Current Wealth] $836,650 Gold: 4,576 ? Something really cute about Eternia was all the gold and items she got would be given to me; she earned quite a bit from dungeons with the others and gave me all of it. So I nned to buy her something nice in return. I wanted to spoil her, after all... But I also noticed that my Eternal rank went up again, Bronze 3, probably because I reached level thirty. I didn''t know how it was calcted and decided to ask Eterniater because we were about to continue grinding. "Hey, Nia, do you know how Eternal rank is calcted?" I asked. "Umu! It''splicated, but it''s normally by the number of floors you''ve travelled or your level." Eternia smiled, "So when you hit bronze 3, it''s because you reached level thirty or travelled more than thirty floors as a group." "Why is it separate?" "Hmmmm, because if you travel solo, you would reach level thirty much sooner, like yourself, but in a group, it takes a bit longer, and you would be at the thirtieth floor or maybe the fortieth floor before you hit that level." "So the system takes this into consideration and averages it out?" "Mhm! That''s why Eternal ranks are weird, Rai; some people may be higher in Eternal rank but lower than your level or vice versa!" "How do you reach silver?" "Get to level one hundred and perform the ascension ceremony to advance your race, ss and attributes to the next level." Eternia made her voice sound like the monotone system as she skipped across the dungeon, her silver sword swaying in the dark. "What happens when you ascend?" Eternia looked back with a grin, "Return to level one, keep your status and level to a hundred again." This made me realise that the difference between a bronze and silver-ranked existence was toorge to gap with mere buffs or cooldowns! Chapter 97: Chapter 15: Telling Aki [1] Returning to level one was quite daunting. But since I would keep my attributes and skills, it didn''t seem too bad. "Are we going to do more?" Eternia''s eyes shed with a glimmer of bloodlust as we finished the twenty-sixth floor without any major issues. "It''s up to you? I promised to meet Akiter today, so until then, I''m free." "Ah... Aki, I forgot about her. She doesn''t know yet, right?" "About you banging your mother?" "Well, it''s not like it''s her mother. She told me they were sisters or half-sisters..." Eternia looked at me as we walked across the quiet courtyard, passing the item shop; today, it was the fat cat, and even the window showed no signs of Celestia, which was disappointing. "Rai... You know that most women around you right now are not normal." "Some of them are psychopaths..." "Hmmm?" "Aki is cute, though she has a weird kink and likes it rough, but she''s not weird, right?" I stopped outside the next-floor portal and looked back to find Eternia staring at me more than two metres away with a strange, shocked face. "What''s the matter?" "Rai... the girl is a nut case!" "She masturbates about her brother and pretends to ckmail him for sex." "Then she used a sex toy to plug her hole after said sex to try and get pregnant." "Aki is crazy." Eternia''s words were pretty convincing, but the image of the cute Aki who moaned for more overwrote the Aki who held sharp objects or sent hundreds of messages a day, sometimes asking which slut I was fucking today. "Let''s just enter the dungeon?" "..." "You''re just as bad!" "Heh... don''tin, t goddess." "!!!" ? Aki POV Today, I tried to meet up with my brother, but he kept being strange and dyed our meeting until tonight at a nice restaurant that I had once dreamed of visiting... It made my womb flutter at how reliable my brother was bing. Right now, one of the sluts, which I think is having an affair with him, is teaching me simple management. Her tits seem to have grownrger in the past few days... Not only that, she seems more beautiful and sexy, like she''s being getting fucked every night and filled with thick sperm. God damn slut... Should I cut her tits off since they might tempt big brother? "Say, Beth, do you have much sex with your boyfriend?" "Mmmm? I do, we fuck like rabbits... Why?" What?! This girl, when did she drop so low even though her body has tattoos? Were they always there? I could swear one looked like it had the letters "Rai..." but maybe it was another name. I thought she would be embarrassed and dodge the question! "Hmmm... does it feel good?" I watched her reaction, trying to see if there were any hints, but instead, her face turned red, and she began to shift her hips as if remembering it. This slut! Is it my brother? It''s my brother, right? "Ah... it''s amazing his cock is long, so it reaches ces I never could with my fingers... and its curve rubs my g-spot even when I beg..." "Stop! Too much information!" Elizabeth looked so sensual and romantic that I felt a strange feeling inside me remembering when my brother dominated me and made me bark like a dog as his hot sperm filled my womb... Yet why didn''t the plug allow me to get pregnant? Is six times not enough? "Eh? Sorry..." "When I think about him, my mind bes so full that I get sidetracked." Whatever, brother, will never betray me. He will always choose me unless that woman seeks to take him... If Mother tries, then everything I do will be useless... Lazy blonde fat ass old woman! ? Rai POV Halfway through the twenty-seventh floor, I suddenly felt a chill down my spine as my fist crusan orc''s skull Was Aki plotting something again? That girl is scary. "Rai, there are sevening from the right corridor!" Eternia, with her sword and shield, shouted while she blocked the left entrance. "Got it!" Seven orcs charging with clubs, swords and axes... I lowered my back, closing my armoured fists, ready to fight them with my boxing skills, which I had managed to slowly change and reform to fight monsters and humans, making it far deadlier. The first orc charged forward and swung its axe horizontally, but I stepped into his range and twisted my hips, sending a punch that smashed its nose, causing it to crash into the other orcs, stunning them momentarily. mes began covering my body like a fire mantle, burning all orcs that touched me. As I fought them, Eternia blocked and killed the orcs that tried to attack her from behind, preventing us from being ambushed. Once thest orc fell, I stretched my arms and sighed. "Eternia, I thought you said the enemies would be harder to fight the further we went, but these orcs are so weak." "Idiot... The mobs will be stronger by an amount that makes ordinary people struggle." "It''s bosses, elites, and mid-bosses suddenly became hard for even the most powerful." "The lower floors are easy mode." "So, I''ll reach the thirty-third floor easily, right?" "Probably... Let''s go to the twenty-eighth floor before we head out." "Alright, lead the way." There was still quite a while to go on the twenty-seventh floor as Eternia''s blond twin-tail hair fluttered in the breeze, her face a little sweaty from our constant battles. Suddenly, her eyes opened wide as she raised her shield and grabbed me by the waist. "Rai, get behind me!" "Huh?" Before I knew what happened, a giant green hand crashed against Eternia''s shield, sending her flying back several metres before rolling on the ground. "Eternia!" My eyes focused on the giant orc well over three metres tall, wearing armour and holding arge club. This guy was an elitepared to the others! No, it wasn''t even an orc... I am sure this is different: it stood nearly four metres tall with a huge club, its muscles bulging out of its armour, and two tusks sticking out of its mouth. "Shit, a troll..." Eternia quickly got up, looking unharmed, wiping blood from her plump lips and standing beside me. "Troll?" "It''s stronger and faster than orcs... Be careful!" Eternia rushed forward with her shield as the Troll swung its club, smashing the ground where she stood moments ago. Damn, this thing was strong! Seeing Eternia struggle to block its attacks, I also rushed forward and punched the Troll in the leg, causing mes to burn it as it roared and tried to swing its club towards me, but I dodged it. The sound of wind screaming flowed after its swing, almost setting me off bnce, as the Troll roared, twisting its body to hit me again. Eternia used this chance and stabbed her de into its stomach, but the Troll continued fighting, ignoring the wound. "Fire! It''s weak against fire!" She called out as my eyes narrowed, mes now pouring out from my second heart, the mes bursting from both arms and forming ws as I jumped high, cutting its shoulder deeply with fiery ws. With mes tearing through its leather armour and searing its flesh, the Troll became more vulnerable as the wound didn''t heal, but it also became angry enraged and smashed me into the side of the wall with a heavy m of its club. Fuck... My bones broke from the impact, causing me to spit out blood as my vision blurred. "Rai!" Eternia ran over but had to defend herself as the Troll swung its club and forced her to step back. Damnit... This thing hit hard. But even as my ribs broke and pierced organs, I forced myself up as my body transformed, my face bing more bestial, bing a primal werewolf which healed my wounds and increased my size. The pain was gone. My anger and fear werepletely wiped out. Now, I could fight this monster. My wed hands tore through its chest as my fangs ripped into its neck, forcing it to bleed. Still, the Troll was not weak either and mmed my back against a wall, grabbing my tail and smashing me into the ground with a deep explosive sound, creating a crater, breaking bones and causing me to suffer, but the injuries healed in moments. Our battle became brutal and petty, and we were on the brink of death. Me from my destroyed organs and body, him from the deep wounds and blood loss from my ming ws and teeth. Finally, with onest attack, I bit into its neck, my jaw locking in ce as the strange-voured blood poured into my gullet, the resounding thud from each of his blows on my back, the sound of him trusting my right arm until it waspletely snapped... Yet I bit down! I was chewing through his flesh until I ripped open his jugr through the tough troll meat and bone. Its warm blood covered my furry face as my jaws released, letting me fall onto the ground, watching Eternia finish it off, stabbing her de through its eye and killing the Troll. My form faded as I fell to the ground, and the intense pain hit me like a bullet train at full speed. Everything hurt! Blood poured out of my mouth, and my arm was bent backwards as Eternia rushed over and supported me. "Fuck... that bastard hit hard." "Rai, don''t talk!" "Why? Am I dying?" My jokes caused Eternia to re at me, but I saw the tears dripping from her eyes, which I reached out and wiped away with a bloody finger. No, I tried to... My arms didn''t move; the one I thought was fine was still on the floor several metres from me. The next moment, I saw Eternia glowing silver, with eight feathered wings, dancing behind her beautiful back as she started to sing in the most beautiful voice. My own private super idol wife. My body glowed as her song healed all my injuries, bones snapping back into position and organ fragments pulled together. Within less than five minutes, my broken body was repaired, but Eternia, on the other hand, fell into my arms, breathing heavily... "Rai... haa.... this is my fault.... I broke the rules to join you... Nnn...." "So be careful..." She passed out in my arms as I carried her back to the item shop, finding Celestia looking worried and bringing us upstairs into a cosy room with a bed. "Rai... Are you okay?" "Yeah, Eternia healed me, but she passed out... Celestia, can you look after her while I visit Aki?" "Mmmm, don''t worry about her, Rai. Spend time with Aki. I''ll look after Eternia, and when she wakes up, I''ll tell her to return home." "Thanks..." I kissed Celestia''s cheek because I felt relieved before heading out, pulling out my phone and messaging Aki to meet me at the restaurant early. The fights recently always taught me that I didn''t have enough power or my strength was not enough, and because of this, I opened up several tabs for advanced martial arts and mixed martial arts sses. "I must improve using the dungeon and my world''s tools..." I signed up for several sses starting tomorrow evening, hoping to increase mybat prowess and use skills and abilities better during battle... If anything, I just wanted to get stronger in any possible way. After all, my main style was boxing, but it was useless against trolls and other types of enemies, and the only reason I won was because of my mes. Some other styles had more ways to fight, deflect and protect their bodies. "If converted into the system like my boxing... I think I can someday make my style that suits my werewolf and humanoid forms..." Walking out of my room, the ce was quiet. I missed Aki and Elizabeth, who went to meet Haruka after work. So I changed into my best suit and headed towards my car, ready to tell my sister everything tonight. Chapter 98: Chapter 16: Telling Aki [2] I was a littlevish with money these days and didn''t even flinch when paying the extra fifty dors to park in the VIP bay of therge hotel and restaurant named the Imperium, a ce that me and Aki once saw as children and wanted to visit. Before we knew the value of money and our ce in life back then. Aki would be arriving in a special car that I booked for her. It would take her to a salon with the dress already prepared. To be honest, I nned this night a while ago and didn''t need to be reminded from the moment my life changed, and I started to leave the darkness of my own delusions and mental barricades... Aki and Anastasia were my priorities. Even if they were to hate me and swear to disown or abandon me for the man I have be and the way I wish to live. I will never let them live the same life as before. Many would frown at me and my actions, and others would support me, hoping they could enjoy the same wonderful lives. Yet it was probably impossible as I was lucky. Eternia once said tofort me that my extreme lust and other bad points were due to the ss and race change when bing the champion of Lupera. But I know that was just her trying to help me cope and ept myself. I am a pervert. I love sex and women. Money makes me happy. The feeling of breaking my enemies makes me feel amazing. There isn''t much else that I can say, nor do I have to exin myself. I am Shibuya Rai, a werewolf boxer who loves to kill monsters and make women climax and be addicted to me. Next, I will be the biggest crime lord and gangster in the whole of my city. Because it''s what I want to do. The voices of the goddesses are silent tonight, and this is what I asked because I will face Aki with my own beliefs, my own heart and thoughts. If they give me advice, it might make things go smoother, but Aki is one of the things I have loved dearly. Maybe the love is twisted, but it''s stronger than anything else I feel towards another person. Fixing my suit, I headed towards the entrance and was greeted by the excellent staff of the hotel as they guided me to the VIP elevator for the top floor. I was amazed at how different this waspared to visiting with Anastasia. It was like visiting apletely different hotel! Is this the power of money? Well, I paid over fifty thousand just for the dinner and even more for the penthouse suite. "Mr Shibuya, this is the VIP room and box for your booking." A beautiful woman wearing a stylish Eastern gown bowed to me; because I booked an Eastern meal, it seemed they went all the way with the greeting, showing a wonderful sight like this. "I see; my partner will be sent via the hotel''s premium service. Her name should be on the reservation, but she might be stunned." "Her name is Shibuya Aki." There was still something I couldn''t quite face, and that was their true surname; thus, I used mine. Maybe if Aki asked me, I would lie and make a joke about marriage to make her feel less aggrieved and a coward''s way out. Their different surname always made me feel terrified that I was alone in this world. Sitting on thefortable Eastern-style chair, I looked at the darkening sky, covered in the dark smog of this city''s vile corruption and the stars bitterly trying to shine through to give those lying in the darkness hope. "Rai?" Standing up, I turned around with my heart thumping like I was facing my death sentence. It was Aki dressed in a stunning red dress that highlighted every part of her body, especially her slender legs and voluptuous chest and hips, which were almost bursting out of the dress. She had makeup done beautifully by professionals, making her look even more stunning and seductive, causing my mind to nk at the beauty standing in front of me. "Aki..." Aki POV My brother invited me to dinner... Despite this being something that should make my heart sing with delight, there was a sinking feeling the daily jealousy in my heart, and the darkness that didn''t let anyone elsee close was too strong. I know my brother has other women. How could I not know the scent of his body, his essence and fluids after they covered me from head to toe and filled my insides? Elizabeth, that strange blonde Lolita with no tits, Haruka, his stupid ex who came back from now where... And my sister, Anastasia. The hatred and jealousy keep building up no matter how I try to think or exin it away; that is just how I am... I am aplete pervert. I adore my brother. I want him to be only mine and to kick away other women. However, his smile makes me happy... The feeling of him spreading my insides and filling me with that hot stuff feels amazing. There isn''t much else that I can say, nor do I have to exin myself. I am Aki Nikitina, an unwanted child who lusts after her brother and wants him to impregnate her in the most violent and rough sex, making him so obsessed with me that he can never leave. My heart felt like it would explode when my brother looked at me with those eyes; thedy at the desk brought me to a wonderful room with expensive disys and fixtures, then bowed as the door opened like magic. Sitting inside... was Rai. He was handsome in his suit, looking like a prince charming you see in movies and TV shows. My heart wouldn''t stop thumping, and I felt like I was about to faint at any moment. Why did he invite me here? What was going on? Is it to break up and return to siblings? After that amazing sex that changed my entire body!? Fear... Anxiety began to build up inside me. He looked dazzling; when did my brother be so amazing? Can Aki really have him to herself when he even makes the stars above look dim when he smiles? My heart kept pounding louder and louder, making it hard to hear anything else. "Aki..." His voice called out to me, and I could see his mouth move, but it sounded so distant that my vision blurred with tears welling up in my eyes. Everything felt so confusing. I don''t understand anything anymore. "Aki!" Rai rushed forward, catching me before I fell onto the ground and scooped me up in his arms. I felt like my body was floating in that sky above; my brother, my beloved Rai, was gently swaying as he carried me and protected me like always. "Aki... Aki, are you okay!?" His worried voice broke through everything, and I could see his handsome face clearly. Filled with worry, affection and his gentle gaze... Ah... brother, I can''t live a life without you, even if I am burned alive by jealousy knowing you have other women... Don''t leave Aki behind! No... don''t abandon Aki! Please! Tears flowed down my cheeks as I cried into his shoulder and hugged him tightly. "Brother, don''t leave me alone!" I begged shamelessly, showing my weakest side. I''m scared... so frightened that I will be abandoned! "I will never abandon you," Rai spoke in a confident tone with his powerful arms embracing me, carrying me towards the soft chair. I thought he would sit me down, but instead, he sat me on hisp, letting me lean against his chest. "Aki, I am not a good brother or man." My heart began to beat harder; could he feel it through his chest? I was scared... Was this his rejection? "I am selfish and possessive, and I don''t care about many things and people..." I gripped his shirt tightly, feeling tearsing again as he continued to talk. "Not only do I love sex, but I love women, different types... Even if it causes my cute beloved Aki to cry or get jealous." His hand stroked my cheek, wiping away the tears. "But Aki... I love you." "Eh?" Stunned, I looked at Rai, whose cheeks were blushing, and he looked embarrassed as he tried to continue speaking. "I want you to be my woman, my wife. Even if I am this scumbag brother." "Rai..." My heart felt like it would burst out of my chest, and my face was burning red. His words, his actions, his expression... Ah! Big brother loves Aki! Do I really need to care about a few women he might fuck? They can give birth and leave Aki with her brother after they cum. As long as Aki has Rai, why does it matter!? Feeling incredible happiness, I leaned closer and kissed my brother passionately. He was shocked at first but soon returned the kiss and embraced me. Our tongues intertwined, and saliva mixed as we began to devour each other''s mouths, enjoying the taste of our lover. Finally separating, I panted for air as I stared at my brother''s handsome face with a lewd expression, wanting more. "Brother, Aki belongs to you, so don''t let anyone else have me... Only Rai can spread Aki''s insides and fill her with that hot stuff." Hearing obscene words brother''s face reacted like I thought... He showed a jealous look as if there was a chance another man could have me... Don''t worry, brother; Aki always carries a knife to kill anyone who tries or to cut her own throat to avoid betraying you. Smiling happily, I kissed my brother again and felt his hands begin to rub and touch my body, groping my breasts and butt firmly as we made out. Suddenly, Big Brother grabbed me and shook his head. "Let''s enjoy our meal first, my cute Aki. I have booked a room for the night; there is no need to rush." "This was your dream back then... Let me grant one of your little wishes." I blushed; the memories of that day surfaced, causing my heart to flutter at his thoughtful gesture, and I nodded. This time, Aki will treasure it and remember this night forever! Chapter 99: Chapter 17: My Sister Is Down Bad [R18] Rai POV Phew... That was scary. I thought she would be strange, but thankfully, she seemed quite calm. My arms were wrapped around her waist after we enjoyed a quiet meal together; Aki was quite distracted for the most part. However, that''s unavoidable, I guess. "Mmmm, brother, the meal was so delicious." Her seductive whisper was like she could read my thoughts, but her eyes were closed tight while sniffing my chest like a deranged pervert. I smiled wryly but lifted her and walked towards the bedroom of this luxury penthouse suite I booked, throwing her onto the bed. "Brother, Aki wants to cuddle." She looked like a spoiled kid begging for treats. Who was I to reject her when this penthouse was so wonderful? Why should we rush to the finish line? Slowly copsing beside her on the bed, I observed the room while a ceiling above began to open after Aki pressed a strange button beside the bed. A huge starry sky, the hotel seemed to prate the smog cloud of pollution and let us reach the stars together as Aki held my hand, lying beside me with her body rubbing against me. "Brother, Aki loves you." "... Me too, Aki, I love you too." After some silence, both of usughed and embraced, staring at the glistening starry sky above; a sense of magic filled the atmosphere, even though I was used to fighting monsters and using real magic, this moment with my lovely sister under the dark sky... It felt like a movie. Holding Aki in my arms, I turned around and pinned her down below, kissing her gently on the lips; the soft feeling of her squishy flesh pressing against mine filled me with a powerful sense of gratitude and lust, enjoying her body squirming with hot sighs as I began to slide my tongue across her smooth neck before reaching her cleavage and exposing her luscious breasts. "Brother... Aki wants to suck your cock." Looking up from her ample chest, the warmth and fierce beating of her heart echoing in my ears, I noticed Aki''s seductive face licking her lips with an expectant expression as if she could tell how excited I was, but I shook my head slowly. "Be more prudent and less vulgar, Aki." I couldn''t let myself fall into her pace; if she was the one in control, her yandere tendencies and jealousy might ruin everything. My hands gripped her soft hips, pulling on her flesh as she grimaced; my tongue dripping with saliva began to twirl around herrge, erect nipples, the soft pink colour like ripe cherries, the slightest flick causing her mouth to open agape, while her hips fluttered. "My sister is a little bit of a slut, so easy to feel good." "Mmmm... no fair, brother''s tongue is so hot... and feels good." Flicking and sucking on her hard buds caused Aki to moan indecently; each time she let out such a groan, my fingers twisted the meat on her hips and let my teeth slide along the surface of her bumpy nipples. The sight of her youthful and sexy body shaking made my cock throb inside my pants, dying to tear free and ravish her, but I held back, wanting to make this night something more than just a rough fuck for Aki. I wanted her begging for release, so as my lips wrapped around her soft, squishy tits, her entire are slowly sucked into my mouth as I tortured her hard cherry inside my hot mouth, enjoying the sweet taste of her flesh. A strawberry body wash, maybe? To tease her more, one of my hands released her hips, gently stroking the red mark, causing her hips to jump, likely enjoying both the pleasure of my caress and the stinging pain of her bruise as my fingers slipped along her t stomach and began to stroke along the rubber band of her thong, tracing the light ck pubs and her soft pubis, lightly touching her. "Brother... Hurry..." Her impatient groans made my lips curl upwards as I pinched her nipple between my teeth, lightly biting it, causing Aki''s body to shake, her legs squirming and struggling to resist thrusting them apart to show her lewd lips wrapped around her thongs thing ck cloth, riding into her ass creating a lewd picture. I swallowed as my fingers unbuttoned her skirt, sucking on her breasts with more sound, enjoying the sight of her breasts filled with my saliva and bite marks as she looked up at me with teary eyes. "How wet is your pussy Aki?" Sliding my finger along her thong, the moisture and stickiness made Aki tremble; her face looked adorable and ashamed, unable to answer as she hid her face by burying it in the pillow, leaving her moans muffled. "Mmm...." "Such a naughty little girl, shall I stop?" My finger pulled the soft fabric pulling it against her soft, puffy mound with a slight sticky squelch; her pussy was oozing from the teasing as her hips lifted, trying to get more traction, more pleasure. "Please... Brother, Aki needs it... I will die if you stop." "Is that the best you can do?" I blew on her sticky nipple, both breasts now slightly darker from my teasing, as my spare hand began to squeeze each soft marshmallow tightly until she let out a yelp, but her lower body would squelch with more honey the more I teased. "Slut." Leaning over her body, I used my hand to unhook her skirt; now it would fall with a simple lift of her ass, my lips pressed to her pink ears, enjoying Aki''s bright red face as I whispered and nibbled the tip. "You are a masochist whore; Aki. A lewd girl who loves being abused." Shaking her head weakly, she let out a loud gasp as my hand pushed her thong to the side, exposing her dripping pussy as my middle finger began to trace along the slit, covering it before slipping inside with a loud squelch. Her eyes and mouth opened wide, lifting her hips, both arms gabbing onto me, as she revealed her true colours. "Why are you so sticky and wet? Your insides are gripping my finger so tight, like it''s a cock, pulling it deeper with those slutty folds wrapping around me." My dirty whispers continued, my finger twisting inside her insides as Aki moaned, gasping for air, and her face was flushed red as her pussy dripped, and juices leaked on the luxurious sheets, ruining the perfect mattress. "Brother... No fair... Aki haa.. doesn''t know this pleasure... So Aki doesn''t know... Why she is like this..." Smirking at her response, my spare hand gripped her chin tightly and forced her to face me, enjoying her teary eyes and trembling lips. My thumb flicked her bottom lip before pushing it open, spitting into her mouth before pushing it closed as my beloved sister swallowed in response. "My sister is so cute." "You were born like this to be my wife, don''t worry. I like the perverted Aki." Kissing her on the lips, my tongue invaded her mouth and dominated hers as I explored every corner, tasting the sweet vour as my finger began to hook inside her, finding her sweet spot easily, thanks to ourst mating session. Twisting my digit, Aki''s body jumped as she bit my tongue, sucking intensely, while the same can be said for her lewd cunt, which began to twitch and wrap around my finger tightly. The warm, sticky honey flooded down my wrist as she became a drooling mess, her body convulsing as I ruthlessly teased her g-spot inside. "My little Aki, your pussy loves brother''s finger so much. Are you going to be a lewd girl and cum from just this finger?" Aki whimpered in response, unable to speak as I continued to torment her, enjoying how cute she was as she began to hump my hand, trying to bring herself to climax. "So shameless, you are nothing more than a bitch, admit it. You are a dog, seeking only to feel good and copte with your brother." My words drove Aki crazy; her pussy began to contract and mp around my finger like it wanted to rip it off. Her nails dug into my back painfully, making me smirk as she finally reached her limit. "Bark Aki, bark like a dog." My cruelmand caused her to snap as her pussy exploded, flooding my hand as her sweet nectar squirted; she bit down on my shoulder, muffling her moans as she released a powerful orgasm. "Wuuu... Awuuu.... waaan!" Holding Aki tightly, I enjoyed her climaxing form, smiling as shey limp and exhausted, panting for air, her body slick with sweat as her exposed breasts glistened. Leaning closer, I licked her earlobe and whispered gently. "Good girl Aki, did you cum so much?" Her tired eyes looked up at me, dazed, as her red cheeks revealed how happy she felt, unable to contain her excitement. "Brother is evil... Making me bark..." Smirking at herint, I removed my soaked finger from her insides, showing the thick honey coating it entirely as I lifted it to Aki''s lips. "Suck it clean; you loved acting like a dog, don''t lie to me; why else did you squirt your filthy fluid all over the bed?" Her cheeks burned brighter as she obediently opened her mouth; my finger invaded her small orifice, letting her lick it clean as her lips wrapped around it, sucking with a popping sound before swallowing my honey. I pushed it deeper, making her gag; her little cheeks narrowed as she began to suck on it like a cock, her eyes filled with a flirtatious look while her tongue danced around my slimy finger. "Aki, I love you. Even this dirty, perverted Aki." My finger popped from her mouth, allowing Aki to gasp for air before she responded honestly with her feelings. "Aki loves you too, big brother Rai; even if you bully me, Aki loves you." Then standing up, I pulled down my pants and pressed my erect cock against her cheek, the thick scent quite strong as I forgot to shower, but her face turned as she started to sniff the ns and tip with an enraptured face. "Ah... you''re really a disgusting, perverted dog, Aki... Brother is so aroused." My dirty words caused Aki to blush shamefully; her nose began to slide along the shaft, smelling my cock intimately as my pre-cum coated her skin before she began to kiss it eagerly. "Brother''s smell... Aki loves it; it turns me on so much... Please shove it inside, treat Aki like a toy." Lifting her hands, she began to massage my testicles, her small hands ying with the soft, wrinkled sack before sliding up to the base and the feeling of her soft lips that were kissing me a moment ago now worshipping my cock, her soft tongue began to slip out, coating my dick with her warm, bubbly saliva... I wanted to ravish her. My sister was a lewd dog, and I was a sex-starved wolf. Chapter 100: Chapter 18: My Brother Make Me Tingle [R18] Aki POV My brother was so fierce today; he spoke to me like I was a filthy girl, a dirty dog who wanted to copte with him... Just like Aki''s dream... I got so horny that my pussy began to ooze with honey, and my brother used that to criticize me more... Ah... the way his tongue and mouth teased my breasts, it was so good. Brother, Aki won''t fight... just make Aki feel good. "Ah... you''re really a disgusting, perverted dog, Aki... Brother is so aroused." Once again, my brother called Aki bad words, but his huge cock throbbed, and his eyes screamed "YOUAREMINE" with a crazy glint... It was scary but made me so aroused... ah, brother pped my face with his stinky cock... it smells so sexy... I want to suck it... I want it inside me... but let me smell him first. Brother smells so good; this fat cock... Ah... Aki is so jealous of Elizabeth and Haruka, getting to swallow his cum and having their insides filled with his seed... Licking it with my tongue, I tasted his musk and savoured his scent deeply, sniffing with my nose and breathing in heavily... My brother''s cock is so perfect; it''s Aki''s favourite food... "Brother, please shove it inside; treat Aki like a toy." Rubbing my face on his cock, I knew my makeup was ruined, but I didn''t care; his rough hands grasped my hair, but he wasn''t too harsh, instead guiding my face and head to the tip, he pushed the big tip against my lips... the slimy precum smearing over my lips. "Go on, be a good girl and service your brothers cock, like a good girl." I obediently opened my mouth and began to slide his fat cock past my lips, opening wide as he pushed further and further, hitting the back of my throat and causing me to gag as I caressed his balls, feeling the heaviness... "Mmmmph... Nngh.....Bro...ther...Mmmn!" The scent was thick and began to assault my nostrils; as the warm throbbing meat began to push against my throat and cheeks, I tried to narrow my cheeks to make my brother''s cock feel better, using my tongue to gather saliva to make it wet as he liked... Ah, he just throbbed... does brother like it when I tease his ns? Thrusting my tongue against it, I heard his moans grow husky and sexy as his grip tightened... Does brother want Aki to swallow his cock!? My heart felt warm; he must love Aki a lot if he is treating her like this... Opening my jaw wider, I rxed my throat and let my brother hold my hair as he pushed his hips and impaled Aki''s mouth... The sensation of his thick ns ripping through my throat, blocking my airway, caused me to panic as I began to breathe through my nose, but my drool began to make bubbles from my nostrils.... it was so disgusting, but my brother''s cock became harder. "Nnngh... Gubuh.... Mmmgh... Nnnnf!" Using my throat as if it was Aki''s pussy, my brother began to thrust his hips, treating me like a tool to feel good; it hurt... Aki couldn''t breathe properly... Tears welled up as my mascara ran, ruining the beauty, but my brother kept face fucking me roughly... Brother must be feeling good... Aki will endure it; I don''t want to disappoint him... My lips wrapped tightly around his shaft, and my cheeks narrowed to create more pressure, loving the way my brother moaned and thrust faster... I could taste the salty yet sweet vour of his cum... Ah, brother, are you going to cum in Aki''s Throat? "Mmm.... Ah....Nnngh...!" Filled with excitement, I could feel my pussy soaking with hot juices; I wanted to fuck.... so bad.... my scent filled the room while my brother''s scent filled my nose and mouth, staining Aki to be forever his. "Good girl, now... Turn around and show me that fat ass of yours... Make me want to fuck you." Eh!? Brother isn''t going to cum in Aki''s mouth?! The slimy hot cock was stolen from me, and the way his warm goo slid along the roof of my mouth as he pulled out before a loud pop sounded and his cock pped my cheek was amazing... Brother... Aki loves you... Aki''s pussy is yours... Fuck me! Rolling over asmanded, I stuck out my plump ass towards my brother; my small skirt slipped down, or was it a dress? I can''t remember... only the heat in my abdomen and the scent of my brother filled my head. I shook my ass so my wet, slimy pussy was exposed; the feeling of those warm slimy things, as they dripped from my lips, made me blush as my brother stared at my ass intently... I had been exposed and left loose. Using my hands, I peeled off my thong and let it snap against my wet pussy, causing a jolt of pleasure to assault my body, while I began to part my ass slowly, letting brother see both Aki''s sticky wet pussy, and her lewd asshole. "What a slutty ass, look at you drooling with honey. Do you want my cock or any cock, you little bitch?" Brother began to insult me, calling Aki a bitch... But Aki likes it... It makes me hornier... Please fill Aki''s pussy and womb; I want my brother''s cum! "Brother, only yours... Aki loves brother''s cock... Aki only wants brother to breed her and fill Aki''s insides." As I begged shamelessly, I began to moan as a p came; my fat ass rippled, and a red mark appeared from the impact; my pussy twitched, and I began to drool saliva from my mouth as a burning sensation assaulted Aki''s brain... Pain and pleasure... Brother marked Aki''s ass, so everyone knows Aki is his! "Good, let me sample your goods." His huge cock, began to push against my pussy, the thick tip pushing inside ever so slightly, please....deeper... Aki wants it deep and hard... crushing her womb and making her howl like a bitch in heat! Brother''s cock was lubed with my saliva, so it slid around my entrance pretty easily; the thick ss pushed my entrance open... it felt strange at first, but then the pleasure and electricity began to dominate me... Ah... brother Aki''s insides, stretching me as he burrows inside, forcing his way inside. "NNgh.... Big brother... nngh...." My voice was muffled as I tried to scream, but the way he filled Aki''s insides... My belly was bulging... His thick cock, reaching into Aki''s womb already... This felt amazing... Aki was melting... "Your pussy is squeezing me; Aki, what a nasty little bitch..." A loud p sounded as my brother pped my ass... ah, it felt strange. The painful feelings became pleasure as they assaulted my brain... Help... Brother, Aki is bing an idiot! "Tell me how much you love it... Beg me to wreck you and use your pussy as a toilet!" Rai POV My heart was racing as my cock pushed deeper into Aki''s tight pussy; the more I was rough and called her names, the more hot and sticky her insides became, like an intense hot wash, churning my cock inside her soft, flesh tunnel. "Aki... you are such a good girl...." pping her ass, I watched her round butt ripple and turn red while her pussy became more aggressive, squeezing down, and her sweet nectar oozed down my cock, covering my balls and leaking onto her thighs. "Big brother... Aki loves it... Your fat cock is filling Aki... Your scent is driving me crazy." Enjoying her honest words, my hips began to move aggressively, each thrust causing the tip to invade her womb, destroying her cervix and making her womb open wide for my cock. Each time my cock prated deep, her tight folds would try and drag me deeper, coiling around my cock and milking me as she begged for me to abuse her. "Aki, your fat ass keeps making lewd sounds as your cheeks p together." Grabbing her hips tightly, I began to increase the strength of my thrust, watching her round butt ripple violently, making Aki cry out as her insides clenched. "Brother... Your cock is invading Aki''s womb... it feels amazing... Aki is melting." "Oh, you love that? You like Big Brother destroying your womb and abusing you!?" Pulling on her long ck hair, I began to twist it around my wrist and force her to bend backwards as I fucked her doggy style, enjoying the wet sounds of her cunt as my cock pushed to the hilt, a lewd bubbling and splutter as her pussy released a thick, white, slimy nectar. "Brother... Aki loves it... Treat me rough, call me a bitch... Fill Aki''s insides... Breed Aki like a dog!" Enjoying her cries, I leaned over and gripped her neck, pressing my chest against her smooth back; I began to whisper in her ear while dominating her insides, causing her to tremble and beg. "Do you want brother''s baby?" "YES! Aki wants it; fill Aki''s insields... Give Aki lots... Ah.... Brother... Aki can''t hold it." Feeling her pussy mp down, I began to pound her insides ruthlessly; the thick, squelching, bubbling sounds echoed loudly as my heavy balls pped against her thighs and swollenbia, turning a violent shade of dark pink due to my abuse. "Take it, Aki; I am going to flood your insides." "I will make you a real dog." "My little bitch!" Grinding my teeth, I began to pull her hair tightly as I buried myself inside, my cock erupting as it pumped thick ropes of sperm directly into her womb; each jet of cum causing Aki to tremble as her pussy erupted in juices, spraying across my crotch and waist, covering me with her sticky honey. "Ah.... Brother''s cum... Aki loves it.... so good...." "So much... Hot stuff... It''s filling Aki''s womb... Brother bred Aki!" Copsing, I enjoyed the soft flesh of Aki''srge ass as I fell forward; my cock pushed further than ever as she squealed, feeling my cocks tip pushing into the depths of her womb while my shaft swelled to stop the sperm leaking. "Do you want to be a real bitch?" Reaching around her soft tummy, I began to press my palm against her stomach, pushing on it firmly as I whispered; Aki''s body began to tremble, and her body squirmed as she nodded weakly... "Yes... Aki wants brother''s puppies... Treat Aki like a bitch... I love you." Smiling, my sharp nails grew slightly as I extended my ws; without warning, I began to slice into my wrist and push it against her mouth, my skin oozing blood that leaked into her mouth that sucked and drank my blood in reaction. "Aki, brother wants to go again. Are you ready?" However, she didn''t reply as her insides were mping tightly down on my shaft as her body was already transforming... My cute little sister was now my bitch, as a soft ck tail and ears began to grow from her head and ass. Tonight... Aki Nikitina became my breeding bitch and lover. And even if the gods wanted to take her from me, I would kill them to keep her beside me. Chapter 101: Chapter 19: Nightmare... Final Sister Aki POV I had a nightmare. A nightmare so foul it made me scream and cry in the shower for nearly an hour after waking to use the toilet. In that nightmare, I was forced to watch my beloved brother suffer for Eternity. He gave his body to build a ce where races lost their words due to the abyss swallowing them whole. Yet they all abandoned him... They betrayed him! To be more urate, I need to tell you more about myself... The real me. We... Yes we, the eight of us, were formerly goddesses of small worlds that were attacked by a strange existence that we named The Falnar. Celestia, Lupera, Eternia, Eternium, Aphrodite, Asteria, Athena and Neliel. Those were the names of thes which the Falnar destroyed and the homes of me and my eight sisters... We were saved by a man who was covered in wounds and scars, his face horrific to see, but Aphrodite and Athena swore he was an extremely handsome male in the past due to his powers to see into the past. After ours were destroyed, we were supposed to disappear, but he gave us his power and shared his divinity. Thus, we called him big brother. He became our everything and gave us all we have now. My name is Eternium. This name didn''t exist until my brother gave it to me. He said it meant Eternity in his favourite world''snguage... but then he called my twin sister Eternia with the same meaning but in the divinenguage of higher beings. I was a little jealous! Me and Eternia were sisters that were small but orbited closely... When the Falnar came first to go was Eternia''s world. Their race devours, seeking more resources and minerals. Living creatures are a source of food and nourishment. They don''t seem to see carbon-type beings as living; instead, we seem to be nothing more than something akin to iron ore for them, a precious resource to take. But brother fought them, even when other gods cowered and abandoned their worlds. At the time, there was no way to kill them as they didn''t have hearts or brains, and the concept of life was vague when dealing with their kind... Our brother collected us and brought us to a safe universe, one that had a long time before they could find it. To buy us time to fight back! More about my brother... Rai, his name was originally Iranos... he got angry a lot because he didn''t even have a lot of rage, haha. Brother would search the various universes and gxies for those harmed using his power. In each world, he would ept the burden of their former god and feel the pain, terror, and frustration of all the members who lived in that world... Then, he created a ce where they could continue to exist... A smaller ce with limited growth, but their worlds could grow slowly. Brother was amazing as he stood in the brilliant light, creating a huge tree that he named Eternal, named after me and my twin sister. My sister was a little bit of slut and had a tiny chest, but she was the only one who loved her brother as much as me! For thousands of years... the dream is a little foggy in my memories, too... We seemed to be happy and to thrive as eight worlds became eighty, and the first worlds began to grow like seeds on a tree. They started to bloom evenrger than before! I remember standing beside my brother and seven sisters, looking into the universe and at this from above like it was yesterday... Because that was thest good memory I have left, those bastards! The gods and goddesses abandoned their worlds, hiding in the divine veil above where it was safe and the Falnar couldn''t yet prate, and all returned after seeing brother''s tree! They imed it was their world, and they had a right to govern that world once more! My memories were fuzzy after that... They used tricks and ckmail, threatening to harm us in order to make brother ept their demands... Because we were no longer true goddesses, only alive with his power between us, his strength and power limited to keep us sisters safer! No... the memories are fading... I am writing them down on my phone.... but... brother, standing alone in a dark world void of life... surrounded by corpses... He turned to us, his face. Why does brother cry for those who attack him? Call him a spawn of chaos... Brother gave us all a chance to live, to keep our worlds and those cute creations that we made alive! "Girls..." The eyes of my brother were dark, filled with a strange alternating light between red and gold... He seemed to struggle to walk, but our bodies didn''t move as we called his name and screamed out! My eyes filled with tears as I watched him take the power of all the gods who had waged war and turned Brother''s tree of Eternal life into a tree of Eternal hell filled with endlessly spawning monsters and Falnar that Brother sealed in the deepest levels. Brother, why are you holding those golden orbs in the air but absorbing those dark, red and unstable ones into your body? Brother... Eternium can help... let her. Brother!!! He looked at us with sad eyes before eight huge orbs of divine power were forced into our bodies.... and the memories of why we were locked away returned. "My dear sisters... your brother is in a little trouble, and I need to leave you for a little while." "I have gathered all the divine power together from the idiots that attacked and will give you back true divinity... but it will take a long, long sleep to merge with your bodies, so please... next time we meet, greet me with a smile, okay?" His body became weak and seemed to be see-through as I was suddenly enveloped with huge power from the orb he ced inside my body. It was then somehow I realised my brother might be going far away... With onest look, filled with defeat, sorrow and resignation, he looked at us all with a soft smile. "Remember, the gods are dead. Never trust them; now you are the only goddesses of this wonderful tree and the many worlds that need your love and protection." After that, he kissed us all on the forehead and vanished... The dream became fractured after that with the small images of another war because the remaining gods tried to steal the tree once more, damaging it further as even more monsters and Falnar were forced into the depths... The Eternal hope became an Eternal prison... I don''t know much about that period... because only Athena and Aphrodite fought to protect the tree because we were all put somewhere to keep us all safe... How did I be the human girl Aki Nikitia? There were many things in my phone''s notepad, questions, scribbles of text that made no sense, but all I knew was that brother... is my brother then and now? Brother didn''t abandon me! So I began to write the details and foggy memories that faded like a fleeting waft of air. I felt a little regret inside as I knew there were many things I had forgotten. "Mmmm?" I heard the sound of quilts moving and stood up from the shower, my body soaked in bubbles and hot water to remove the scent of vomiting and sticky sweat from my body as I gaped at myself in the mirror. My body was still short, but my hips were fuller and more curved, with nice thighs and a perky ass. It was like the girl''s version of those cultivation novels where they take the pill and be the peak human figure. A long ck tail grew from my ass, swaying like the dog I was... and my breasts were a little more shaped like rockets and drooped slightly but were a size bigger! Quickly getting out of the bath, my long wolf ears twitching, able to hear my brother moving from the quilt and itching his body... Ah... I can smell his body thick with our mating from here; this new nose is amazing! Looking in the mirror, my face was still cute and simr to Aki Nikitia''s, but my eyes glowed softly with a silver hue... Ah, brother is mine! Sister Anastasia can die, and Haruka and Elizabeth... But Eternia... sister... you''re still t as ever! Letting out a snicker, I began to dry my body quickly and slip on some panties, sniffing them and enjoying my brother''s scent on them as I wore them while wearing my skirt and left my top off... Brother had already seen me naked anyway. Walking outside, I opened the bedroom door and saw my brother awake, sitting up with his messy hair and strong arms yawning... His masculine scent was so enticing... Aki wanted to mate again... "Morning brother, I just took a quick shower..." The moment I saw his face, those memories and feeling rushed through my mind as I felt warmth trickle down my cheeks and began to tremble. "Aki!?" Before I knew what was happening, he was holding me in his arms, pressed against my brother''s chest... That powerful, sturdy beating of his twin heartbeat and the musk of his body made me burst out crying... "Iranos..." Hearing me say his name out, brother froze before hugging me tighter, stroking my new ears as we dropped to the floor, hugging each other tightly; I don''t know why... he didn''t speak or say anything, but I felt it. Brother might have remembered something... or his body does... The pain and suffering my brother endured... I will overwrite it with the sweetness of love and passion, anyone who hurts my brother. Will die.1 Chapter 102: Chapter 20: My Sister Is Strange "Come on, let''s go." Aki smiled at me with a bright grin, no longer the strange and moody girl from earlier this morning. She seemed to have changed dramatically; even her scent was different. However, I decided not to worry... If it were something that needed my attention, she would have spoken to me. Right now, I wanted to spend time with Aki since it was rare to have days like this off. I guided her to my car as we sat together, "Is there anywhere you want to go?" Her almond eyes looked at me with an affectionate gaze like a puppy, which made me scratch behind her ear gently... Her new fluffy wolf ears were so soft. Aki looked so sexyier too, wearing her short skirt and showing off her legs, coupled with a revealing tank top and thin bra, exposing her cleavage... Damn, I want to fuck her again. "Brother, I don''t care... As long as you are with me." "Then shall we grab a coffee and decide after?" "Mm." My eyes sometimes noticed a difference in Aki''s eyes, ranging from the obsessive, perverted girl with a weird wolf fetish to a serious and affectionate gaze as if she hadn''t seen me for years... the colour became a little different too. We drove for about ten minutes, and my mind felt empty no matter how hard I focused... I felt something... Iranos... Why does that word make my chest feel so warm like the darkness inside that always whispers to me bes silent... Aki, what does that word mean? "Brother, are you alright? Your face looks strange." Turning towards Aki, I smiled and shook my head; whatever it was... I will deal with itter. "Just thinking, maybe we should get some cake as well to enjoy?" "Can we get pancakes? I haven''t eaten them in ages... Ohh... Aki remembers brother taking us to a pancake shop when we were small, and they had so many syrups!" Seeing her excited face made my worries fade as we parked at the cafe and walked in. The ce was quite empty, as people seemed to prefer to buy on the go or use Ober eating instead of actuallying out these days. "Pick whatever you want; your brother is rich now." "Mmm... you really are; I am so happy that brother seems so much less depressed and unhappy." "Idiot..." I looked at her cheeky smile, "how could I be depressed or unhappy with a cute little sister like you?" "Brother loves Aki!? Yay... I love you too!" Her voice caused several heads to turn, and I smirked, watching her jump up and hug me with excitement; however, I enjoyed the soft feeling of her ample breasts as she rubbed against me, but it awoke the memories ofst night, causing an awkward moment when she stroked my growing crotch. "Brother... you did me so many times, yet it''s still so big. Is Akicking?" Covering her mouth, Iughed awkwardly as we ordered two caramelttes and pancakes with chocte sauce, raspberry syrup and strawberries; the waitress looked at Aki strangely, likely due to her fluffy wolf ears that kept twitching. Thanks to the world slowly changing, women and men with different looks were bing more normal, and to make the waitress stop feeling strange, I created a small me on my palm and smiled at her as she blushed and darted away with the tray. For some reason, Aki elbowed me afterwards. "Brother... you flirt with other women even when Aki is right here.... hmph." "I just wanted her to know we both had abilities so she didn''t look at you strangely." "Really!? Then Aki forgives you. Shall we eat?" Shaking my head with a wry smile, we grabbed our tes and began to eat the deliciously sweet pancakes; her fluffy tail wagged excitedly, and I watched her pour tons of syrups on the pancakes until it was a sticky mess. "Delicious, Aki loves syrup." She moaned while eating as I enjoyed watching her soft lips, licking them clean before biting the pancakes and smearing her lips with chocte; this girl was too adorable, but when the thick syrup oozed from her lips with the cream, it looked erotic. "Brother... Want to lick it off Aki''s lips?" Her seductive whisper and yful look caused me to chuckle as she leaned closer, and I licked her lips clean, causing her to turn bright red and pull back with a slight yelp. "Don''t tease your brother," my golden wolf ears fluttered as I didn''t need to hide them if Aki was the same, right? "Or the wolf might just eat the cute little girl." "Brother eats Aki!? Wouldn''t that be a reward?" She giggled, causing me to choke slightly on my coffee as I coughed; Aki patted my back as she fed me a strawberry from her te. "Brother with wolf ears is so amazing... if you showed me thisst night... Aki... Aki would still be mounting your crotch..." Her breathing was heavy in my ears, as she seemed to be really excited and happy with my wolf ears, stroking them and sniffing them... A strange but cute girl. *** The meal didn''t take long, and Aki told me how her studies were and spoke about various events and shows that would cost money, but she was worried about Anastasia and other things. "I''ll pay for them; tell me how much you need roughly." "Mmmm... maybe five thousand?" Five thousand for the trips must be the minimum spending money she can use, not even buying new clothes or items for her to use. I didn''t want my sister cum lover living like this anymore, maybe soon she could also enter the dungeon, or rather, she probably already could after her change, so I would just help her this time. So, I sent one hundred thousand to her ount. "Brother!?" Aki cried out in shock, looking at her phone with wide eyes as I waved my hand dismissively, "Just think of it as spending money to do fun stuff; I earn a lot now, look." I shed my current amount, and she saw it was very close to one million and was often increasing as she saw my bank ount finally taking the money with a strange face. "Brother, suddenly be amazing... do I bnce you well?" "Idiot... of course." Watching Aki smile happily, we spent the day driving around and having some lunch together. I learned that Aki liked spicy food, especially meat, making me smirk as she ate four hot dogs, enjoying the sauces as we spent a very wholesome date together. "Are you going back, brother?" "Mmmm, I have to earn more in case my little wolf princess gets an inted belly." Aki''s face turned bright red as she realised what I meant and pped my arm before leaning in for a kiss through my car window, pressing her soft, glossy lips against mine, stealing a passionate kiss, causing me to grip her ass tightly and enjoy how tight it was before we pulled apart. "Brother, I will think of you tonight, hehe." With that whispered into my ear, she darted away and entered the old apartment. Hopefully, Anastasia would finish the move soon, so we were all close together. Leaning back in my seat, I felt like smoking would be cool right now. Instead, I sucked on a cool mint and drove towards the bluedy. I wanted to have a drink tonight. *** From the moment I entered, the workers in the basement and front seemed to remember my face, as they didn''t even ask me for entry money, and one girl even guided me downstairs to the bar. Today, Lousie and another girl with pink hair were working. The bar was quiet, but the time was a bit early, to be honest. "Louise, can I get your custom mix? I''ll tip you." "Sure thing, handsome, sit down, and I''ll bring it over." Enjoying her cheerful response, I sat on a stool and yed on my phone, checking my emails and ounts to ensure there wasn''t any unusual activity, but Louise pushed arge ss filled with strange colours with sparkles in it towards me. "Here you go, the special Louie creation for the handsome boss." She looked at me for a moment before continuing, "You seemed to be a bit down today, so I gave you something sweet to perk you up. I can get you bourbon if you want?" Kevin''s girlfriend was a lovely woman; I smiled and tapped my phone on the payment QR, adding a fifty per cent tip, and waved my hand. "Keep theming, okay?" Louise grinned and nodded as she poured a bourbon and mixed drink in each ss and left three shots on the side as well. "Want to chat? If not, I can leave you be; I won''t charge you for drinks." Smiling at her offer, I waved for her to sit on the seat opposite me; Louise seemed to understand and sat across with a cheeky look as I gulped down the fruity mix. It tasted very sweet and fresh, making me rx as she began to chat, asking about Kevin and if I wanted her to call him over. "Nah, tonight I am a little tired and wanted to rx, haha. Thank you for the offer." Louise seemed satisfied with my words and began chatting about herself, Kevin, and work, letting me join in, but I mainly listened and drank while ying a few games on my phone to rx. To be honest, it was nice; Lousie isn''t a woman I need to act with or seduce, so listening to her and Kevin''s chatter was amusing for me before a silver figure appeared on the balcony looking down at us. "Lou, you should go back, or that cranky woman will shout at you because she can''t shout at me, haha." "Mmmm, don''t drink too much alone. I can always call one of the many girls eyeing you over. Hahaha." Louise left, leaving me alone as I sighed and looked at the figure; she disappeared for a moment before reappearing next to me without a sound, dressed in a slim ck dress that hugged her curvy waist and slender frame tightly. "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing?" Her seductive eyes looked at me before she noticed my ears and seemed shocked, another emotion that made me smirk. "I just came for drinks, don''t worry. It''s been a long week." Cassandra seemed a little frustrated but poured herself a whiskey on ice and sipped it, looking at me with aplicated expression as she continued drinking. "Did something happen, Cassandra?" "No, just busy sorting out paperwork; why do youe here alone? Isn''t it lonely?" Smirking at her concern, I swirled the colourful concoction Louise made and enjoyed its vour. "Not really; you are here." "Pffft!?" Cassandra spat out her whiskey as she looked at me with a surprised look; her pale cheeks turned a little red as she refilled her whiskey and drank it in one shot, shaking her head. "Idiot, what are you saying after usurping my bar and gang..." Her soft voice trailed off as I shrugged, "Cassandra, you hate me... right?" Hearing my question, she remained silent before pouring me another mixed drink; the silence became a little tense as I waited for her to speak. "I hate you... No, I dislike you." Her cold voice answered honestly, but I saw the hesitation in her eyes as Cassandra avoided looking at me directly; she seemed troubled by something, but I didn''t press her. "Good, don''t like me. If you do, I''ll have you in my bed before you realise. Haha." My confidence was much greater than it used to be, and this woman was very sexy, but I didn''t want to seduce her. Rather, I wanted to see if she would seduce me one day. Would it be to get her gang back or to try to dominate me? It was an interesting thought. That was broken by her sudden words, which caused me to think for a moment. "Shall we make a toast?" "To what?" Her eyes shimmered with a fierce light, no longer the fearful eyes from the other night. "The future." "To the future, huh... okay." ng! It didn''t seem like a bad thing to celebrate, but the thoughts of waking up in her bed began to appear in my mind as we started to drink more and more... What was this feeling of deja vu? Chapter 103: Chapter 21: Deja Vu? Once again, I found myself in the same room, messy clothes littered around with a fresh set of men''s clothes waiting for me. At first, I thought maybe she had a man, but they were all my size and even had a hole in the boxers for my tail... Strange... Something isn''t right. Deja vu --To my fierce Big boy Work seems to be busy as we have some foreign guests over the next few nights at the hotel, so that I might be a little busy. Thanks for taking my mind off all the trouble, but now I feel it hard to walk. I wonder how many women you made cry. C I didn''t rush and began to eat the food slowly, and somehow, it was strange and nice at the same time. Like those TV dramas where the couple live together and they leave dinner for each other when they have to leave early ore homete. Soothing, this feels soothing. Once the food was finished, I felt a little rude just leaving for the second time and decided to help clean up the apartment. However, there was quite a lot of stuff I didn''t touch as it seemed to be rted to work and our business. So I left those neatly in the same piles on the table and cleaned her clothes and mess from the room, choosing to leave after vacuuming the entire ce and leaving my note on the counter. This time, it seemed my car was here, thank god! So I didn''t have to get an Ober. Leaning back in my seat, I could smell the scent of Cassandra all over me but couldn''t quite understand why she didn''t mention anything when we met. "Whatever, let''s go see Elizabeth and Eternia." Starting my engine, I began to drive to my apartment while trying to rememberst night''s events as something bugged me... My dreams... I think Cassandra was in it... No, she was in it. However, the moment I woke, the memory was gone. My car moved through the traffic, reaching my apartment in under half an hour; parking underground, I went upstairs and opened my door to see Elizabeth cooking while Haruka sat on the couch, ying on herputer while talking to Elizabeth about dungeons... Eternia and Aki were nowhere to be seen. "Hello,dies." Elizabeth seemed surprised to see me and jumped into my arms, pulling me into a deep kiss; the taste of her bubblegum-voured lip balm and soft tongue wrapping around mine made my crotch grow excited as I enjoyed her smooth butt and hugged her tightly. "Wee home, Rai. Haruka isining she wants to dive deeper and clear harder levels; we will get stuck in a tight spot. So tell her to be patient!" Elizabethined as I released her and kissed her neck, enjoying the way she moaned as I massaged her plump ass, making Haruka blush and rush over with a pout. "Raiiii~ Help me convince Liz! Eternia says it is fine; we cleared the twenty-second floor easily and gained lots of money and resources, plus we got good armour and weapons... pleaseeee!" Elizabeth seemed annoyed and shook her head, pushing me away, "No, we clear lower floors together; I am not dying in there." Haruka whined cutely, wrapping around my arm and slipping it inside her shorts; the damp warmth clearly this girl was a little pent up as she brushed against me with her soft cat ears. "Rai~ Elizabeth is bullying me... You can help us clear those floors, right? Hehe." Elizabeth red at Haruka, turning her back; I guess she was angry or rather not, as she went back to finishing the cooking. Though I had already eaten, the light meal she was preparing was quite delicious smelling. "How about this: if you take your time and follow Elizabeth for now, then we''ll take a weekend off and go somewhere nice together?" Haruka seemed to think and nodded, kissing my cheek, "Okayyyy~ but Liz better behave in the dungeon." Elizabeth ignored herment and served up a beef and pork stir fry dish with rice; grabbing cutlery, we all sat on the couch and watched the TV while eating. Elizabeth cuddled with me while Haruka used my thighs as a pillow. The food was quite delicious, not greasy or dry, and I honestly loved it. "By the way, where is Eternia?" Elizabeth shrugged, "Aki came earlier, and the two went into the dungeon together, saying they woulde hometer." "Ah... I see thanks." Strange... wait? Why did Aki enter the dungeon with Eternia!? "How did Aki enter the dungeon? I don''t have any passes to let here." "Mmmmm, I think she said because we reached level twenty, she coulde or something, I forgot." Haruka ignored herment and rolled over, using my stomach as a pillow as she began to y on her phone; Elizabeth clicked her tongue and ate her food, clearly annoyed. "Rai~ Can I sleep with you tonight?" Haruka whispered as she began to rub my crotch teasingly; Elizabeth heard her and kicked Haruka, ring at me, "Rai~ Sleep with me tonight." Sighing, I looked between the two... "Let''s sleep together, both of you?" Haruka and Elizabeth froze before blushing and nodding shyly, whispering as I enjoyed the rest of the afternoon with my girlfriends. Though my brain felt fuzzy, something bugged me... Aki, Cassandra and the way Lupera became silent for a while after I woke up at Cassandra''s apartment. Too many things. My instincts told me something big was happening, but I am not sure what yet... Something strange is happening... I need to check my notifications because I noticed that twenty-two messages came from the little minx Flora, who finally finished her official business, and Lumia also returned. It seems they both went together after west met. "Ladies, I''m going to shower; I need to wash off this strange scent." Elizabeth and Haruka frowned, smelling my body before nodding, "Okay, hurry up ande out; we will bathe together after." Smirking at the cheeky look in their eyes, I went to my bedroom and chose to log into Eternal Paradise once more... Once inside the messenger for the dungeon, I checked the notifications and messages. Flora: Master~ Missed you... I hope to meet you soon! Lumia: Rai... Miss you... Let''s meet! Flora: Rai... Master... Please message us; Lumia and I miss you! Flora: Rai! Answer me... Did I do something bad? It was the gist of their messages, so I replied to them immediately and told them I was a little busy in my world and would try to meet them in the morning. However, Lumia and Flora were both offline, so I decided to leave several messages. Looking at my other notifications, I smiled brightly... Celestia asked me to meet her for tea at the forty-fifth-floor rest stop. That was quite strange but also meant I needed to fight hard to reach there; Eternia said that every twenty levels, the danger and power of monsters increased greatly or something... So I might need to wait for the girls or really grind the thirtieth floor for experience and levels. Well, I replied and said that she should prepare some good wine and snacks, then closed my phone and began looking at my current shape and the golden ears on top of my head. It was quite amusing. Opening the bathroom door, I stripped naked and entered the shower, washing off the scents from Cassandra, though the strange feeling in my gut told me we did things... But why can''t I remember anything!? Maybe I am losing my memories... Thinking back, I tried to recall, but nothing appeared. Closing my eyes, I enjoyed the hot water before opening them and seeing a soft silver gaze staring at me from the hazy mirror full of steam, followed by a soft sigh and a familiar giggle... "Rai, you are such an idiot; brother is an idiot... Iranos." Who the fuck was Iranos? This name caused a strange pain to erupt inside my chest as I held my head and fell to my knees; I gripped the shower handles tightly as blood dripped from my nose and eyes... My eyes grew dark, and everything faded to ck as a silver figure stood beside me, holding my body tightly. I tried to bite my tongue to stay awake, but the pain was too great, throbbing in my head, stabbing in my chest... it was agonising, like every muscle in my body was being torn from the bone and crushed into mush. My vision blurred... Iranos... Who are you? Fuck... This fucking hurts... Brother... who is brother? My teeth clenched, and my body trembled violently as I tried to scream, but my throat tightened as my insides churned; this was agony! As the darkness consumed me, I tried to hold on... Hold... Hold on... Please... Brother... Iranos... I need you! However, my consciousness failed as the silver figure stroked my face with tears running down her cheeks as she sang softly in anguage that sounded familiar... But it also sounded like it was from somewhere distant... drifting away like my consciousness. "Rest Iranos... Aki will protect you... Sister Celestia and Athena will exin everything. Don''t rush yourself, it''s okay." I tried to speak... But darkness swallowed my remaining thoughts as everything vanished into the void. "I love you, brother Iranos... Aki will keep you safe from here on out." Aki... Why do you cry? Why does this silly girl seem to call me Iranos? Brother.... Iranos... What is happening? Iranos... As I felt Eternia''s soft hands wrap around my waist with Aki''s, my mind finally turned nk. Sleep... Iranos... Rest. It is too soon. Your sisters will keep you safe. Remembering those words, I lost my final thoughts and copsed... My mind turned nk. Chapter 104: Chapter 22: Floras Request, Strange Aki I opened my eyes; the strange scenes and horrible nightmares that seemed endless and caused me to feel great fear and terror were gone. Howughable a dream that made me feel so helpless and unable to move or even speak faded like the steam from hot cocoa. So pathetic... My body was covered in a damp, icy sweat as my body and eyes were still a little hard to control in my dreams. I felt like people, lots of people, millions, maybe more, were begging me for help... To save them. But I am just a human; what saviour am I? It was only recently I learned how to conquer my demons, so how would I help those with their own? "Rai, are you okay?" "Brother, are you alright?" Suddenly, I was assaulted by the ASMR-like sound of two soft, soothing voices vibrating in both my ears as the warmth of two bodies suddenly ovepped with reality as I felt them pressing against me. "What happened?" My voice croaked slightly as I coughed, feeling like I swallowed sandpaper; Aki and Eternia helped me sip some warm milk before stroking my chest gently. "Brother... Are you alright?" Their soft eyes looked at me, filled with concern, affection, and love... however, my brain paused... the moment before I copsed the many voices and that name they both called me sometimes, but I decided to keep it to myself. Maybe the intense reaction of my body and mind showed that my soul might not be ready for the truth just yet... Why I came to that conclusion was difficult to say in words, but it was a feeling, an instinct that I felt. "Yeah, just a nightmare; I feel a little weak..." Aki and Eternia seemed a little worried but helped me wipe down my body as they washed it clean before drying me and dressing my body infortable pyjamas. "Brother, let us take care of you... We love you." For some reason, they spoke in turns, like perfectly synchronised, which caused me to feel strange; looking at them for a moment, it felt like they were two peas in a pod, only the colour of their hair was different as they both hugged my chest. "Why did you take Aki to the dungeon, Eternia?" My voice was still a little groggy, but I felt better; Aki pouted and hid behind Eternia, peeking out as she spoke with a cute tone. "Because Aki wanted to help you, and somehow I felt that I and Aki were quite simr, so like Lupera is helping the other two, I wanted to help Aki." "I see..." Although I had my doubts, the truth was clear as I felt that Aki''s muscles had slightly increased and her skin was more luscious and shiny; the gaze in her eyes looking at me seemed even more affectionate and crazed than before... Hopefully, it''s just my imagination, though, right...? *** The time was now seven in the morning; thanks to the warm bodies of my sister and Eternia, I didn''t want to leave my bed after we showered together and enjoyed a slight tussle in the shower. I waspletely refreshed while both girls now sat side by side, massaging their jaws and seemed to struggle to swallow... Erotic. "Do you have anything nned for the day, Rai?" "Brother, I want to go into the dungeon with Eternia again. Is it okay?" Both girls spoke at the same time, causing me to feel amused as they both looked at me with bright smiles; these two must have done something weird since Aki changed more drastically than Eternia, who still had her t chest but seemed to be stronger... "Sure, you can go; make sure you are back for dinner and don''t get hurt. As for my ns, I will be meeting Flora and Lumiater and might not return." Both girls looked at me with envious looks but nodded as Aki spoke first, "Brother... Shall Aki wear a cor so she can show the other two who own her?" "Idiot." pping Aki''s head, Eternia giggled at me before standing up and stretching; her slim figure was a little more toned, but she still looked elegant and refined. It took all I had to stop from pushing her down and enjoying her lovely ass. "Big brother, do you like her ass that much?" Aki caught me staring at the plump buttocks of Eternia and gave a sly smirk, hugging my body tighter. "Brother, Aki has a better butt than Eternia; her breasts are also bigger, hehe." Aki smirked at Eternia, who pouted and grabbed Aki''s fluffy ears, tugging them softly, "Don''t get cocky, wolf; your tits are just excess fat!" "No, it isn''t!" The two began arguing as Iughed; however, my phone began ringing, causing them to freeze. "Brother is popr..." Aki muttered as Eternia agreed andid against my body, both of them joining in their teasing, but it was just a message from Flora asking if I could meet her soon. "Ah, I am, aren''t I?" There was no need for me to deny it as the truth was starting to be too hard to deny. If I couldn''t realise how appealing I was with all the women seeking me on a daily basis, then I was just a dense idiot. However, I felt it was nice; watching these two argue, I pulled them close and kissed their lips, enjoying their sweet vour and soft tongues wrapping around my lips as I enjoyed their lovely bodies before the time to depart came. "Behave and enjoy diving; I will meet Lumia and Flora now." Eternia and Aki nodded as I watched them both vanish, their eyes never leaving my body, causing me to feel strange; it always seemed like the pair felt I might vanish at any moment. "They don''t need to worry so much." I teleported to the guild mansion after entering the dungeon, only to find that the ce was empty. Even the rabbit maid was absent, so I found my way to the room where I was intimate with Flora for the first time, wondering if she wouldeter on. Opening the door, I saw Flora wearing a light white dress, sitting on the bed as her beautiful smile shed towards me... The moment her red eyesnded on me, tears ran down her soft cheeks as she dashed into my arms. "Rai!" She cried my nickname repeatedly as I hugged her tightly and enjoyed the sweet scent of flowersing from her body as she seemed to enjoy my embrace; Flora buried her face in my chest as she refused to release me, her slender hands gripping my shirt tightly. "Flora... Wee back." Hearing my words, she continued crying until her soft hups settled as Flora looked at me with red eyes; however, I noticed the changes in her body, like the growth of her chest. Although it wasn''t huge, it seemed slightlyrger than before... "Was it hard work? Did you do your best?" I whispered, stroking her soft, pointed ears as she rubbed her face against my chest; the halfling''s body was so delicate that I was afraid to hold her with all my strength. However, Flora sniffled and nodded cutely as I lifted her chin and wiped her tears. "Good girl, you look so cute, so don''t cry, ok?" "Mmmm!" Flora nodded cutely as she wrapped her legs around my waist; her small skirt revealed her smooth, slender legs as I enjoyed her petite body in my arms and stroked her hair softly. "So why were you so frantic when messaging me?" Flora blushed and avoided my gaze, muttering softly, "Missed You... Lumia missed you too, so we rushed back..." Her innocent expression made my heart soften as I kissed her forehead, "You could have rested; I wouldn''t mind waiting to meet you again. Didn''t you have official business to attend to every day?" Flora shook her head and clung to me tightly; she was nothing like the princess I had met in the past and seemed more fragile than before. I guess this is a perk of taking her first time and bing someone she could confide in and rely on. "Flora... What''s wrong? You can tell me if something is bothering you; otherwise, you will end up hurting yourself." "Mmm... Will Rai punish Flora?" Smiling at her cute response, I pinched her butt, "Of course not, Flora did you do something naughty?" She shook her head quickly but blushed and leaned closer to whisper, her voice so faint I barely heard her; however, the moment Flora told me, I froze... "My father found out... and wants to meet you." Shit... I fucked a royal family member!? Fuck... Fuck... What kind of man am I? Goddamn it... "Flora..." "Rai, Flora won''t let anyone else marry her!" Hearing her desperate plea, I sighed deeply as I held Flora tightly; however, my heart calmed slightly... After all, Lumia was royalty, too, right? Well, it''s my own choice to sleep with them both; I can''t flee like a coward now, right? "Flora, let''s calm down, ok?" Seeing her nod cutely, I sat her on the bed and began stroking her ears softly, enjoying Flora''s soft moans as I caressed her body with tenderness, eventuallyying her on the bed as Iy beside her. "Tell me everything slowly; there is no rush, okay?" "Mmmm..." Like this, Flora began to tell me how she was forced into a situation where she told her father about our acts and rtionship... It was a long story with many annoying issues, but thankfully, it wasn''t dark or filled with anything tooplicated. I just needed to take responsibility for where I put my dick. Chapter 105: Chapter 23: Meeting My Halfing GFs Parents!? I felt it was a little strange, but it seemed that the royalty of many kingdoms indeed had a certain thing called a chastity confirmation. When I searched it on my phone, it seemed pretty grim, but when I showed Flora, she just giggled and said it was done with magic. We sat beside each other on thefortable sofa, with Flora climbing onto myp and leaning against my chest, showing a relieved face. Silly me... "So your father received a proposal for your hand in marriage. Because you weren''t asked first, and he set up a huge banquet that will happen tonight, which feels extremely convenient that you just so happened to speak to me yesterday..." "Rai... I messaged you for days. The time between our worlds is bigger than you think." "Hmmm?" I had just presumed that the dungeon world and mine were at the same time, and only a few hours passed because whenever I returned, the clocks had barely moved! That''s because you always had our blessing or guidance, Rai. Asteria''s voice sounded for the first time in a while, and she seemed well-behaved!? The world must being to an end, for sure. Ady changes each moment your eyes are not watching her, fufu. It seems like you''ve be stronger and a little different since west met or talked. I think the calm and wild atmosphere suits you well. Thanks... It was a little lonely without hearing your perverted and deranged thoughts. Will you be around for long? As long as you are close to her, I can speak to you all you wish. Before I could ask who she meant, Flora bit my hand, and because I wasn''t listening, the connection with Asteria faded instantly, and she stopped responding even when I thought insulting things about her. "Rai, how many days has it been since youst saw me, or rather roughly." I tried to calcte the days, and it seemed to be roughly a week overall since I saw her. "About a week..." "For me and Lumia, it''s been just under three weeks since west saw each other. I don''t know why, but it seems like your world and time are synchronised with the dungeon, so each time wee here... It''s never urred to you before now, right?" ... This reality was a little shocking, but then I suddenly wondered what about that woman I turned into a werewolf!? "Also, there was a girl who used your name and joined the guild thanks to Mimi epting her, but she seems to be even worse than we do, as it''s been a month since she said it was a month before shest saw you." I wonder what affects the length of time difference... Distance of their world and how it orbits the Eternal tree: the further away a world is, the more time they lose. Why do you keep popping up and vanishing like a super old-fashioned TV with an aerial to find the channels... I cannot answer that... Forgive me, Rai. The next moment, a lovely elven woman wearing a light blue dress with off-shoulder straps entered the guild. As she began to pant heavily, looking at me and Flora, who were sitting together on the sofa. "Is she in the dungeon or back in her home world?" I asked while watching Lumia, who rushed towards us both and sat beside me, hugging the opposite side as if topete with Flora. "It''s not fair that you rushed off alone, Flora! You knew we both had the same checkup, and our fathers would learn the truth, so why did you rush to tell him first to get ahead of me? Such a cheeky and unfair little sister!" "My father knows too!" and she dropped another bombshell. Flora stood up and proudly pointed her finger at Lumia, who hugged my arm tightly, not letting go no matter what. "He chose me first! You have to wait until after the banquet this evening!" Lumia looked at Flora with cold eyes and then spoke while tightening her grip on my arm and ignoring her words. "Father already told me I''d won and that he''d chosen me first, but because your father meddled, it got changed! So we''re rivals starting from this evening, Flora." Why are they both smiling andughing despite seeming to be in conflict? Is there some kind of inside joke that I don''t understand or something? Girls areplicated creatures, Rai. Just let them have fun, and it''ll help you too! Shut up, Asteria! Wait... who are you? That''s not Asteria''s voice! Fufu, me and Asteria... you could call us twins? Born in the same area but one on the moon while the other on the. Nice to meet you. My name is Neliel, and I enjoy sleeping in warm ces during summer and eating sweet things. Is this some kind of dating show now? Do you want to tell me your blood type and your favourite type of man? Of course, it''s a man who looks, smells, acts and shares the same name as you. My blood type is GT-V. When are we going to go on our date? Before or after you meet Celestia or Athena? ... Flora jumped back onto myp and smiled while Lumia remained silent while still holding my arm tightly, seemingly unwilling to move. Girls really areplicated creatures, Rai. They might seem to fight, but it''s just their way of getting closer and bing friends. Let them have fun. Especially for these two who had never really conflicted before, they can grow and learn from this. How the heck do you expect me to let them have fun when they''repeting to marry me or have me meet their super old and strict fathers!? Do I just go up to them and say, Hi, I am Rai, and I fucked both of your girls. Nice to meet you...? No need to lie or exaggerate. So you can tell their fathers honestly. You''re enjoying this, aren''t you... Very much. I''m jealous of Eternia and Eternium because you''ve met them, but Athena and I have yet to meet you, so we can only watch from far away. ... Flora and Lumia were arguing and fighting over my body while I nked out from the conversation with Neliel, who seemed to be Asteria''s twin sister or something. I was sure that sometimes the voice switched between the two as if they were fighting over who spoke to me... making it rather confusing. Athena... Celestia... Neliel... Asteria. Are there any other women in my head, or am I going crazy? There are more, but we''re shy, Rai. Don''t just casually add that information... Fufu, Athena is fierce, Celestia is shy, and Neliel likes to sleep or y pranks, Asteria is a pervert, and I like sweets. We''re all nice and kind girls, though, so don''t worry, Rai. You''re anything but kind... Meanie... The two girls who were fighting over me stopped, and Flora climbed off myp again with her hair a mess and heaving as she breathed deeply. Lumia followed, her dress pulled down, revealing her soft melons that were hanging out, but she showed no care before lunging at the short Flora; the two of them seemed to y fighting rather than truly trying to hurt each other. I decided to leave them alone and enter the kitchen to prepare food while ignoring their sounds and screams of pain and enjoyment. ... After a few minutes, I finished preparing four bowls of ramen using the boxes from the cupboards and entered the room. "Stop fighting,e eat. I will meet both your fathers and tell them the truth, then you''re both mine." Lumia looked at me and noticed the four bowls before tilting her head. "Who is the fourth bowl for?" Curious about my actions. I just shrugged my shoulders and pointed to the small rabbit maid who was holding a small recording device in the corner of the living room. "Eh!? Mimi... since when!?" Flora seemed shocked and went over, grabbing the recording device before breaking it into pieces and stomping on them. Lumia also got up and ran over, but they had no idea that was a damn dummy, and the true videos were safe and stored away a long time ago... "Stop bickering. Let''s eat; we have a busy night ahead of us. I assume you BOTH have suitors that will cause trouble tonight, right?" The two nodded while blushing, seemingly embarrassed by my words. "Then eat quickly, clean up and get ready for tonight. I''ll take you both there, and we can decide after meeting your fathers." "Whether I have to beat them both up or they ept our rtionship. If not, I''ll just knock you both up and see how they deal with that." I don''t think any older male can resist the allure of being called grandfather or grandpa by a cute elf or halfling baby... Chapter 106: Chapter 24: A Strange World... **** A ck and red suit was being put on my body by two lovelydies, one with fluffy red hair and eyes who was fixing my pants and shoes with an adorable look while the taller elf with blue hair was preparing makeup, my hair and waistcoat, dabbing me with strange flowers that had a mild and soothing scent. "Why are you so handsome... fufu, I want to eat you up." Lumia giggled as she pressed our noses together, her warm breath blowing down my lips before she pulled away. "His crotch really stands out in these tight, fitted pants... Dad won''t feel overwhelmed, right?" Currently, the two girls had somehow transferred me to a different world, where the sky was violet with a blue moon and strange red sun and blue grasnds... I recognised it as Lumia''s world, and currently, we were inside arge mansion that belonged to her family. Flora''s parents lived in a simr-style mansion but many sizesrger because that was the castle of this kingdom and one of the few civilised ces on the, Ns. In fact, Lumia''s true heritage was the elves who lived on therge blue moon that orbited the world and seemed to cause the green grass to turn blue. That moon was called Asteria. The reason Lumia''s hair was blue was that the man on the moon was denser, causing people born there to have such colour hair and eyes, while Flora had red hair and eyes because her world Neras, or the red moon, was also filled with mana. "Is it true that the moon is red and the sun is blue if you stand on Asteria? How does gravity work then... if it orbits Neras, shouldn''t it be blue and red if you stand there?" Flora tilted her head and seemed confused by my question before Lumia answered while putting some powder on my lips that made them tingle before suddenly softer and less chapped. "You see, we don''t understand either; the schrs who have studied on both sides for over twenty thousand years say it''s due to a strange form of divine magic that makes sure neither moon nor sun falls out of sync, and the twos are like twins standing in a mirror..." "There are even tales of people saying they saw their doppelganger with blue hair while standing on Ns and looking into the sky; it''s a very popr fad for students who pass their hunting exams." I have to say, listening to Lumia as she gently squashed my cheeks with a strange berry juice that made them feel so smooth and tight was rather soothing... It almost made me fall asleep, as they seemed to be almost finished. "Anyway, enough distractions, Rai. Both Lumia and I are ready, and it''s almost time for the banquet to start; we need to make our entrance." The moment she spoke, her arms wrapped around my left, and strangely, she seemed a little taller than before, nowing to my chest... Not just her tall heels, but it felt like she had genuinely grown taller. I was not given time to ask, as Lumia''srge, squishy bust was pressed against my elbow as she wrapped around my arm as I was now escorting this kingdom princess and future duchess... I should have worn armour instead... The steps towards the doors were a little heavy. Was it mental or actual pressure I felt from the loud music and the sudden introduction that sounded like a dull voice through the door? "Now, introducing our lovely princess and dutchess, the apples of your eyes, here to announce something especially important today!" "Please wee Her Highness, Flora Reginta and the beloved elven duchess Lumia Sil Mrus!" Shit, I wasn''t announced... this is going to be horrible for me! Damn it all! As the doors opened, the lively music died down, and a vast hall filled with hundreds of men and women wearing fancy clothing, jewels and sparkling dresses appeared, with all eyes turning to us as Lumia and Flora walked forward, pulling me along and forcing me to enter the banquet. "Our beloved daughter and duchess have brought a guest today. May he step forward and introduce himself!" What!? Why don''t I get that super cool-looking gnome to introduce me? Old man, just because you''re Flora''s dad!!! Don''t make me stuff her oven with a kid! Damn old geezer!! Flora released my arm and walked forward before standing beside her father, a middle-aged halfling with arge beard and golden crown wearing a royal purple cape that matched his outfit, while Lumia did the same but bowed and took a lower seat beside a simr-looking man with a more handsome and adventurous look. Suddenly, the room looked at me, and I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath. Act like those elegant nobles you saw on TV... copy their elegance, grace and dignity! ?Third Person View?1 What he didn''t realise was that the moment the tall, muscr Rai with golden hair like a god descending from above, he had already conquered half the task; when his eyes closed and he took a deep breath, the halls were silent as his aura almost crushed them with it''s a regal and divine feeling. Even Lumia and Flora gulped as his muscles tightened and rxed, his broad shoulders straightened, and his chin rose as his head levelled out. "Good evening, everyone. My name is Iranos Vestalt." With an elegant bow, his body leaned down, wrapping his arm under his chest while the other spread out across his body with a dramatic re, making his greeting look not just polite but picturesque. He didn''t use his name from the he came from, but the name that constantly sounded in his mind ever since Aki called him that way, in silence, during sleep, during battle. Rai was convinced this name was rted to him and the way the goddesses were attached to him. This was his moment to not only y his cards, meeting the parents of Flora and Lumia, but to confront Asteria and the new goddess Neliel. "It is my utmost pleasure to meet the family, great nobles and countrymen, that support my two future wives in these testing times." His greeting caused quite themotion, as murmurs spread like wildfire while Lumia''s father and Flora''s father looked at each other with serious expressions. They thought he was just some adventurer and nned to teach him a lesson, yet he was so at ease, enough to make them feel HE was the real king here. "Future wives!? Who does this brat think he is!?" Lumia''s father growled and stepped forward, causing Flora''s father to stop him. "Wait, brother... Isn''t he really amusing? Like you in the past." Lumia''s father froze and recalled his youth when he travelled the world, defeated monsters and even ughtered a dragon that was attacking the Elven Kingdom of Neras. Indeed... He was just like this damn yboy Iranos Vestalt! That''s why he MUST stop him now! The bastard was sleeping with his daughter. Damn him! "Brother, wait... Look at Lumia and Flora; he smites them. Shouldn''t we hear him out and let them exin before we jump to conclusions?" Flora''s father spoke calmly as Lumia''s father red at Iranos Vestalt with intense jealousy and anger burning inside. "Very well... You will exin yourself, boy! Why are you sleeping with my precious Lumia, who was such a pure and kind girl before!?" The duke grumbled to himself while watching as Rai finished his greetings under the loud apuse from most of the female nobles and royalty and quite a few of the males. "Allow me to sit and exin everything; I have nothing to hide." Iranos Vestalt walked forward, and Lumia''s father waved to the servants, ordering them to pull out a chair for this arrogant brat. Once Iranos Vestalt sat, Lumia''s father mmed his fist on the table while ring intensely at him. "Speak quickly, Iranos Vestalt!" Rai raised his eyebrow slightly and sighed before raising his hand, stopping Lumia''s father. "First, Duke Mrus, I believe you owe me an apology. To use me of sleeping with your precious daughter without listening to her story is not just rude but outright barbaric. Secondly, your words have upset Lumia greatly; look at her crying and Flora trying tofort her. Your behaviour is not fit for a parent, duke." Rai lectured the duke, who seemed shocked by his sharp tongue and honest words; however, he gritted his teeth and prepared to argue back when Lumia stood up and yelled at him. "Father! Darling is telling the truth, and Flora''s feelings are real too; please don''t be angry!" Lumina stood up, wiping her tears before speaking honestly to her father. "Daddy, he saved my life many times, protected me, trained me, and I fell in love with him. Flora loves him too, and Daddy, I don''t think there is a man big enough on this entire to match his size..." "I am already addicted," Lumia confessed her feelings, adding more fuel to the fire. Flora nodded as Rai watched the duke freeze before ncing at him and asking a simple question. "Boy, Iranos Vestalt, what are your intentions with our Lumia and Flora?" Rai smiled and stood up before walking over to Lumia, who hugged him tightly as if scared her father would try and drag her away. Then he lowered his other arm, allowing Flora to jump onto his forearm and sitfortably. "I n to marry them and spend the rest of my life protecting and loving them." Chapter 107: Chapter 25: Anticlimatic I stood in the middle of the banquet enjoying a rather sweet red wine, created with strange fruits that were from the elven moon with a tarty and light vour, but the kick came from the dark chocte-like nt added to the wine barrel during creation. "Lord Iranos, those muscles are rather huge... May I touch them?" One of the young women from a Marquis family blushed while the other girls speaking to him excitedly giggled and nodded. "You were called Amian-Frey?" My eyes looked to the distant Lumia and Flora, who were sitting with their mother, which was rather strange. It seemed Lumia''s mother wasn''t here, but the rest of them numbered more than six, and the king''s wives were over ten... I could only say that although they weren''t as beautiful as Lumia and Flora to me... Every single woman was a world-ss beauty who might be a top model back in my world, especially the elves... They were giving me dirty looks as the young maidens of their noble families were groping my muscles with excited faces. "Oh my... It can lift my body off the ground..." "Me too... that thick... hard feeling is amazing. If only my fianc¨¦ were this powerful." "Eh!? ndys, where are you touching!" "Lady ndys, that''s inappropriate!" While the group of young women were touching my muscles and a few slipped lower and touched my crotch, they only gave it a few gropes and slipped along it to measure the size, so I ignored them as I heard the giggles andughter from Lumia and Flora, who seemed to be teasing me and showing off... Damn, brats... I''ll fuck you till you can''t walkter! "Amian-Frey, may I feel too?" "No, me first!" "ndys, stop cheating; we agreed you couldn''t touch first!" Ah... I felt like hungry wolves surrounded me... "Girls, he''s my fianc¨¦... Stop flirting and touching him, okay?" Flora was so shortpared to the women, but her voice wasmanding as she pushed thedies off me, her eyes looking towards my unfastened belt before reaching out and pulling me into her arms. "Flora... Lord Iranos, we''re sorry! Please forgive us!" They apologised as Lumia pushed past and grabbed my other arm, kissing my cheek before licking my earlobe and whispering, "Darling, my father epted our marriage proposal. But he says that he wants to see a cute baby before he turns a thousand years old." Flora also kissed my cheek before rubbing my chest and whispering into my other ear. "Darling, my father said the same thing. However, he wants to see a halfling baby before five years pass." ... "Girls, let''s leave Iranos Vestalt alone for a little and eat dessert. Come on, we have things to speak to our dear husband about." Floramanded the women, and they apologised once more before leaving me alone as Lumia and Flora stuck to my side like glue. "So... babies, huh?" I whispered while sipping my wine, enjoying the strange taste as Lumia and Flora nced at each other before hugging me tighter. "Well, I''m sure it''ll happen naturally, Darling~." The feeling of pressure suddenly increased as I watched the girls scatter away, but still, their lustful and curious eyes looked back at me with gentle chuckles. They were quite cute. I began to wonder would the children I make with these girls would be human, elves, halflings or... werewolves. Would they inherit my appearance or Lumia and Flora''s... Maybe they''d be a mix of all three... This was a rather strange thought to me, both exciting to imagine and fearsome to believe if I looked back into the past a few years ago... But I couldn''t wait to find out. Suddenly, the lights dimmed as Lumia and Flora held my hands before leading me to arge sofa beside their parents, the king, queens, dukes and duchesses. I felt like a celebrity or actor... The king looked at me and smiled before raising his ss of wine and nodding his head before the queen beside him smiled, but her eyes and lips were a little wolfish. Thankfully, I didn''t have the brain of his brother and stopped looking at the sexy queen, who was obviously Flora''s mother... But her tits were humongous. Before, she pped, causing the others to do the same, including Lumia''s father and Flora''s father. "Wee, Iranos Vestalt. We hope you enjoy your stay at our humble banquet." The king spoke rather politely, but his words seemed to hold a double meaning, making me sigh and nod back before drinking thest drops of the delicious wine. No longer was it the show for the banquet but a more personal invitation. It seemed I truly got over the first steps and managed to reach a level where they would be my official spouses, but Lumia whispered in my ear the reason. "I told Dad the truth and showed him my adventure logs with you... So they are amazed at their son-inw being so powerfully and able to solo up to the twentieth-floor solo..." Lumia giggled as Flora exined next. "My father asked to read my diary entries, and he was stunned... They know how strong you are and want you as their son-inw, Darling. Well... also, I told my mother how big you are and how muches out... and they insisted you were selected..." Flora giggled while Lumiaughed out loud, making me feel awkward as the king and queens nced at Flora before the king spoke seriously. "Iranos Vestalt, I wish to see your strength first-hand tomorrow morning in the dungeon. If you can clear a floor alone within a day, I shall give you myplete approval. Flora is a special girl after all, and the weight of prince isn''t something minor, do you understand?" I nodded while Flora pouted, seeming unhappy with his words, but Lumia patted her shoulder and consoled her, making me chuckle a little as her childishness was rather cute. "I understand, King Reginta. Tomorrow morning, I shall clear at least one floor alone." *** Two hours passed, and the banquet came to an end with Lumia and Flora now sitting in a private room together with me as we enjoyed the cool breeze from the Neras atmosphere. "Sorry that it was so serious... but the fact we aren''t virgins anymore made our dads extremely worried we met some bad guy in the dungeon and were getting up to no good..." Flora sighed as Lumia nodded in agreement. "So... big boy, did it feel good having your cock groped by those young noble women?" Lumia whispered, her hands slipping into my tunic, caressing my chest as her delicate fingertips brushed along my nipples. "Well, it felt pretty nice; their hands were soft and silky. The girls were cute and had nice bodies, too." Flora bit my ear while Lumia leaned over and licked my neck before both of them giggled together, "Pervert, Darling. Are you nning on cheating on us already?" I turned and hugged them before lifting Flora onto myp and grabbing Lumia''s ass, squeezing her round buttocks tightly. "How could I cheat on this fat ass and your juicy tits?" Flora blushed as Lumia moaned and kissed my lips as I lifted her dress before reaching in and grabbing her underwear, pulling it aside and revealing her bare flesh, soft and pink, now sticky and leaking aroused juices. Flora watched me teasing Lumia with a curious face; looking down at her chest, she grasped my idle hand and pulled to feel hers, pressing it under her dress as the warmth of her body was much higher than Lumia''s... and her silky skin was heavenly to touch. "Are we going to have a nice time with the three of us?" Flora''s soft voice sounded as she kissed my cheek, her hand stroking my lips and pulling me into a passionate kiss with her tongue invading my mouth while her slender fingers gripped my wrist, pushing my palm deeper into her dress until I felt the soft sensation of her stic melons... "Yes, we''ll have lots of fun tonight. Darling loves both of us equally, Flora, so don''t worry and share~." Lumia spoke with a sultry voice as she climbed from myp and started to move lower, kneeling on the floor between my legs as Flora''s ass was above her nose, and her fingers opened the zipper of my pants. "Oh? Am I going to get to enjoy your lovely mouth again, Lumia?" "Mmmhm... I hope you enjoy it." "Stop talking... kiss me more..." Flora seemed jealous as her lips covered my mouth; the warm, squishy feel of her cherry lips was divine as Lumia''s fingers pulled out my growing beast, gripping the base tightly and slowly pumping her hand while licking the tip, her warm saliva dripping from her tongue as it traced the tip. Flora broke our kiss, creating several strands of saliva that formed sticky bridges from her extended tongue as she took a deep breath and started to move on my thighs, pressing them between hers, as a warm, damp sensation filled my thigh. Chapter 108: Chapter 26: Elf + Halfling = Great Threesome [R18] I felt overwhelmed by the day''s events, but the feeling of Flora''s warm body on myp was too tempting to ignore, as Lumia seemed happy to let her enjoy the main event, her mouth wrapped around my tip, her warm, sticky saliva dribbling from her cheeks down my length as she began to move, while Flora''s mouth covered my lips. "So~ you have two cute wives. Are you going to let them both enjoy a hot and passionate night?" Flora asked as the wet sounds from Lumia''s slurping on my length filled the room, her lips wet with our mixed drool. "Of course, I''m not the type to y favourites." Flora giggled as Lumia increased her speed, her hands firmly grasping my length and pumping quickly as she swallowed half, her tight throat covering my tip with its sticky walls. Flora lifted her hips; looking down, she watched Lumia work my length as she removed her clothes, throwing them carelessly to the side, revealing her naked body. My eyes watched as her stic breasts bounced free from her bra, the soft, heavy feel of them in my palms made her moan loudly as Lumia stopped sucking, watching as Flora''s ass pressed on her face, causing her to lose my cock that began to push against the pink slit of Flora''s pussy. "Ahh... your cock is squashing my pussy... don''t...." "Flora''s little ass is so eager to be fucked... Do you want my cock that bad?" Flora lowered herself, moaning loudly as Lumia''s hands grabbed my balls, massaging them gently as she watched Flora''s petals parting, her sticky honey dripping down my shaft before Lumia pulled my cock away, once again sucking on the tip with a loud vacuum suction her sticky, warm walls covered my tip as her soft cheeks wrapped around my shaft as Lumia pushed her head down into my crotch. "Mmmph.... my cock... Nnnnph.... is this strange taste Flora... so nasty... Nnnnm." Flora moaned as my lips sucked on herrge nipples, pulling them and releasing them, causing the cute halfling to shudder and moan, lowering her ass and using Lumina''s head as a seat, causing her to deepthroat me trapped with my length down her tight, slimy throat clutching around me while Lumia sucked my cock faster seeming to try and make me cum so she could breathe. "Haa... don''t tease my boobs... no.... haa...Mmmm... biting my nipples is banned... AH....!" "Why banned when your little cunt is so soaked from me doing it?" "No... don''t... lies..." "Mmmph.... nnnmph.....Ah.... Gubuh....." "See, Lumia is a good bitch, sucking my cock and making me feel good; all you do is cry when my fingers tease your g-spot, and I bite your little nipples." Lumia''s warm insides spread around my length; the sticky, hot feel of her throat was intoxicating as I squeezed Flora''s soft, plump ass, my thumbs pressing into her asshole, making her squeal in surprise as Lumia''s tongue stroked the underside of my length, the rough texture of her slimy surface was too much as Flora''s juices leaked down my length, filling Lumia''s nose with their lewd smell. My huge hands were enough to grope Flora''s soft ass and tease her little cunt without moving as her hips buckled from my caress, kissing my neck with her sloppy wet tongue, breathing heavily as her asshole puckered and cunt mped down on my fingers, invading her stic little flesh tunnel. Flora came hard as Lumia released my length, coughing violently as Flora fell backwards, panting and gasping as my fingers remained inside her while my other hand teased her erect nipple, causing her to cover her mouth and muffle her moans. "Haa.aaah.....Mmmm....goo....no....snya....!" "Gubuh.... mmmgh....Gohoh.... no... Ngh...!" "Oh~ one is cumming like a slut, the other is choking on her drool, so erotic." Her fluids were a little crazy, as she sprayed down onto Lumia''s face and hair, who just took the warm bath, still coughing from my cock reaching all the way into her throat and making her gag; taking advantage of the situation, I stood up and pushed my cock straight through Flora''s entrance, like a skewer her body began to flounder, as she squealed even louder like a lewd female pig having her womb crushed. Flora''s pussy was much tighter than Lumia''s, as her slippery walls gripped me like a vice, almost stopping me from thrusting as I moved her like a doll, fucking her with my hand wrapped around her waist, and mming inside her, despite the wails from her lips, the glowing red eyes told me just how much she loved rough and violent sex. "AGuh...Ha.a...Mmmm!....YEah...!" "Such a lewd halfling... You want a cock so big it deforms your stomach and womb.... how is your mother satisfied with a mere gnome cock if you guys love this kind of sex?" Last time I was too worried about her virginity and hurting her, but this time, I pushed her against the wall and began to pound against the, the p of her cheeks filling the room as they pped against the wall, covering them in her sweaty ass prints. "AH.... HAA... NO... MMMM! TOO DEEP.... NO....MY WOMB IS BREAKING!" Flora screamed as Lumia crawled closer, opening her mouth and kissing my balls, sucking them into her mouth while sometimes her sneaky elven tongue would reach my asshole, causing me to shudder, letting my cock throb and expand from the strange sensation making Flora moan even louder like a cat in heat. "Flora is such a lewd halfling.... her greedy little cunt is sucking me in... you can''t pretend otherwise... see... look down." Flora looked down, seeing Lumia worship my balls while her pussy was spread open, showing the outline of my cock stretching her entrance and poking out the base of her stomach as she coughed up drool and cried from pleasure, shaking and shivering as she came again, covering Lumia''s hair in more sticky fluids as my orgasm approached, unable to hold back any longer. "Haa... no.... deep... I''ll die.... Rai.... haa.....Rai!!!" I mmed Flora against the wall, cracking the stone, pushing her knees to her shoulders and leaning forward as my cock expanded inside her tight hole before exploding directly into her womb, painting her pink interior white as Lumia keptpping my asshole, causing me to shiver and grunt in pleasure. Flora''s tongue hung from her mouth, unable to speak or think as her eyes rolled back, her body twitching and convulsing in pleasure as Lumia finally stopped licking me, swallowing my balls before releasing them with a wet pop sound the moment my cock slipped from Flora and smiling up at me. "Flora is so lewd... I didn''t know halflings could be so perverted... I guess Darling really brings out their real nature~." Flora copsed on the bed, barely conscious as Lumia began to strip, climbing onto myp as my cock pulsed, still sensitive from ejacting after holding back for so long, surrounded by so many beautifuldies and their thick pheromones. "Ride me, make me cum." I whispered, kissing the blue-haired elf''s neck, enjoying Lumia''s warm, fleshy body, which was much softer and more flexible than Flora, who was now shuddering as her cunt bubbled with huge amounts of jelly-like sperm. "Mm.. Darling wants Lumia... I''m so happy...." Lumia lifted her hips, lining my tip with her slick pussy before dropping her hips and burying my cock inside her; unlike Flora, her walls were smooth and soft, rubbing me gently as her pussy was more flexible and stic,pletely suiting my size and length as she rolled her hips around letting out hot sighs of pleasure. "Your elven pussy is so warm andfortable... Lumia,e here." I beckoned, before kissing her soft red lips, tasting her tongue as we swapped spit; Lumia seemed horny and began bouncing her hips and riding me with a slow galloping motion, as my cock twitched from the gentle massage of her silky walls, her hot breath and sweet smell caused me to grab her hips, lifting her before mming her down repeatedly, making her scream in pleasure. "AH.... DARLING... SO VIOLENT... LUMIA IS GOING CRAZY FROM YOUR COCK!!! AHHN... SO DEEP.... MY ELF PUSSY IS MELTING!" She was so loud when she was horny... and her pussy was soaking wet as she moved faster, the hot sticky syrup oozing out, spraying her sticky honey onto my crotch as she lifted her fat ass before mming down like a hydraulic press, causing her heavy elven breasts to bounce and p her face. "Haa... Lumia is squeezing me too much...." "Darling''s cock is so amazing; Lumia loves your huge cock.... your massive ns are spreading my elf pussy apart... My womb is being rearranged each time my ass hits your thighs!" Lumia''s screams became louder as her pace quickened; her sweat dripped down her forehead,nding on her bouncy breasts as my hands reached up, squeezing her heavy tits and teasing her fat nipples, rolling them between my fingertips, causing her to shriek in pleasure, her voice breaking as her movements became chaotic. "AH.... DARLING''S FINGERS ARE SO GOOD... LUMIA IS GOING CRAZY.... LET ME HAVE YOUR COCKMILK... LET ME BE PREGNANT WITH YOUR CHILD...." Lumia began to choke as I pulled her close, pinching her nipples hard enough to cause her to squeal in pain before kissing her, muffling her screams as her tongue wrestled mine, trying to fight for dominance as my cock throbbed, unable to hold back anymore from Lumia''s warm embrace and gentle motions. My cock exploded inside Lumia, whose eyes widened, feeling the huge, hot load of sperm filling her as her entire body began to shake and convulse like Flora; Lumia broke our kiss, screaming as I bit her ear, whispering sweet words to her. "Take all my seed, be pregnant and have my child, Lumia, give birth to a strong girl for me. Make sure you clean your ass next time; I want to fuck your dirty elf ass in the forest." Lumia shuddered as my cock spurted another thick load inside her before falling limp; and fell forward, unconscious, as her heavy breasts pressed against my chest; pulling her off me. I ced her beside Flora, who was still unconscious, sleeping peacefully as I cleaned the pair, before myself in the bathroom before returning to the bedroom and joining them. "To think that event in the forest made her desire to be fucked forcefully when she''s about to cum..." My eyes looked at Lumia, who seemed only able to cum when I started to roughly tease her, choke her or move with all my power. I wasn''t tired, but I wanted to enjoy some sleep after a long day. Wrapping an arm around Lumia and Flora, I closed my eyes as my dreams carried me away to a better world where I could live happily with my wife. Chapter 109: Chapter 27: Sorry Father-In-Law I Cleared 4 Floors... [1] Lumia and Flora looked at me with disappointed eyes after I rejected sleeping with them longer and instead decided to enter the dungeon earlier to finish the task given to me. To be honest, the floors I was on were more difficult than before, and I felt the challenge might be too much¡ªhowever, there was another feeling that somehow it would be a breeze. "The twenty-ninth floor..." I felt that of all the differentndscapes the dungeon had shown me. This was the mostpact and eerie¡ªthere was almost no sound, only the sound of wind blowing through the trees. The forest was densely packed and gave off a feeling of being trapped; like the time when I was in the forest with Lumia, the air was cold and dry, causing me to feel itchy. Looking around, many vines were hanging from the trees, and asionally, some would touch my shoulders. They didn''t scare me, but their thick thorns would cut through my skin easily, and there seemed to be a slight venom on them. It made me wonder if there really was something moving inside the forest. However, whenever I turned around to see what it was, nothing was there¡ªonly the bushes fluttering as if even wildlife didn''t exist in this dead ce. "...!" Suddenly, I could hear some noiseing from above and looked up to see three giant wolves jumping down towards me out of nowhere! Their fur was pitch ck, their fangs were glowing red, and each one of them was quite huge. Seeing their appearance, I quickly lowered my hips and lifted my arms, bouncing on my feet slightly, ready for their attack, before I jumped to the side to avoid theirnding. As I did so, theynded on where I just stood and immediately rushed at me, opening their mouths wide. I stepped forward, the wind blowing through my hair as the increase in my speed was quite shocking. I punched with all my force into the body of thest wolf that attacked. A loud bang urred as its body flew away and hit the tree behind us while blood gushed out of its mouth¡ªseeming to have broken several bones as ity lifeless on the ground. Taking advantage of the first blow, I used the momentum of my right hook to send my body spinning to the left to kick another of the wolves with my right leg. It howled loudly in pain as its body flew in the other direction. However, the third wolf bit me on the arm, digging deep into my skin as I felt the sharp fangs entering my body, or so I should have, but the teeth just pressed down on my flesh and didn''t breathe through it, as my left elbow smashed into its face breaking its skull in half. "...These are...?" I stared at the lifeless bodies of the wolves while wiping away the blood on my arm. I thought that these were monsters; however, why were they so easy to kill? Maybe they were just an illusion spell of some creepy warlock. ?Killed Three Greater Forest Wolves ?Gained Wolf Fang x 3 ?Gained Greater Wolf Pelt x 3 ?Gained 300 Credits ?Level has risen by 1 ?Gained 10 Enhancement Points I looked at the message that appeared in front of me and realised they were monsters, but somehow nothing like the orcs in the past dungeon floors...they were weak. I shook my head as I couldn''t understand why this dungeon''s difficulty levels were so erratic, sometimes easy and sometimes hard...what was the creator thinking? "Hmm?" Then I noticed the changes in my current attributes... and realised something must have happened when I was away from the dungeon... Something huge. [User: 513225769] [Status: Lately he wants to try anal sex] [Current Location: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Safe Zone: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Human/Primal Werewolf Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Champion of Lupera Title: Muse of the Twin Goddess [Charm Unsealed, Good Fate +50, Luck +20, All attributes +20]1 Eternal Rank: Bronze 3 Eternia Rank: 121,205th Level: 32 HP: 210/210 MP: 112/112 [Attribute Points: 0 STR: 89 DEX: 77 (+5) VIT: 122 INT: 75 MAG: 75 Charm: 55 Luck: 35 [Current Wealth] $746,650 Gold: 3,876 "When did I get that strange title!?" I shouted out in shock while looking at my status screen, especially the part about anal sex. Who the hell changed this!? How does it know I want to try that? Shaking my head, I looked at the fading corpses and decided to push onwards. This dungeon was strange, and nothing seemed to be going the way I expected, but thanks to the huge increase in attributes, the enemies no longer seemed to pose a great threat. The basic enemies, at least... "I need to hurry and clear this dungeon." Feeling slightly rxed due to the power I had now, I easily killed everything that came towards me. Monsters such as Giant Spiders and Greater Forest Wolves were easy to kill... All of them fell under my hands and enhanced my abilities even further. ?Killed 15 Greater Forest Wolves ?Gained Wolf Fang x 15 ?Gained Greater Wolf Pelt x 15 ?Gained 1500 Gold ?Killed 10 Giant Spiders ?Gained Wolf Fang x 3 ?Gained Greater Wolf Pelt x 3 ?Level has risen by 1 ?Gained 10 Enhancement Points "I can''t believe this floor was so easy..." Honestly filled with disbelief, I found myself in the twenty-ninth-floor rest area and walked straight to the store to buy some water and food to recover; somehow, the deeper I got into the dungeon, the more thirsty or hungry I became by the end. Maybe I was exerting too much power or something... It had been about one hour since I left, making sure to show both the father of Lumia and Flora my dungeon status, showing the floor I was on... Now, do I stop or continue to prove my worth to them both even further? "Should I stop here...? No, I feel there is still more toe..." There was still some time before the time both of them set, and I really wanted to avoid any useless issues in the future, so I decided to go all out and push as far as possible in the remaining few hours. If I were lucky, maybe I would find something cool. With that in mind, after finishing my drinks and food, I headed towards the boss portal and was given a strange prompt for the first time. ?Fight Boss Solo ?Fight Boss as Group "Solo, huh...?" I stared at the options in front of me, wondering which to choose, but eventually, I decided to fight alone. Even though it was dangerous, I wanted to test my strength without anyone else helping me. Maybe if Eternia was here or even Lumia and Flora, they might stop me from doing this... But I was alone, haha! Pushing my finger onto solo, the portal opened and pulled me in as I arrived at the thirtieth-floor boss arena. In front of me was arge wolf sitting on a throne made of bones. Its fur was white, and it had two blue eyes ring down at me, seemingly judging whether I was worthy of fighting him or not. I stared at him for a while before smiling and deciding to introduce myself first. "Yo! My name is Rai Shibuya. What''s yours?" ... Silence... Well, it was worth a shot, I guess... but then its boss details began to show on the strange information screen on my bracelet. ?Boss Floor Thirty ?Floor Boss: Ancient White Wolf ?Difficulty: SS ss ?Warning: Stronger than User "Stronger than me?" I read the information given to me, including the warnings, before chuckling. "You think you are stronger than me? Well, we will soon find out." At my words, the ancient white wolf stood from its throne and red at me before plunking its ws against the ground and rushing towards me while letting out a loud howl! The speed it moved was like a bullet train. Before my eyes blinked, the huge wolf''s heavy paw was swiping at my face! I dodged it with ease and countered with a punch! My fist mmed against its paw, causing the wolf to howl, but stopping the blow as we began to contest our strength! I smiled at its strength as our fists fought against one another''s¡ªhowever, suddenly, I felt the wolf pushing me back as it let out a louder howl before I felt a massive surge of energy surrounding me before an explosion of wind magic engulfed my body! "What the!?" I felt my body flying back until my back crashed against a tree! As I slowly stood up, the white wolf was already in front of me, biting down at my head! "Fuck off!" I screamed out, grabbing its fangs and pulling them apart to open its mouth wide as I punched with all my strength! Bang! My fist smashed against the wolf''s lower jaw, breaking one of its teeth and causing it to pull away from me; however, it quickly recovered and attacked me again! We exchanged blows over and over as we fought against each other. Every time the white wolf tried to bite my neck, I would grab its teeth and break another while punching it in the face until eventually... It seemed to get sick of my shit... All my eyes could see was a tall woman... with huge tits and storms of wind blowing around her body, as fur covered her privates and thighs... Damn... she was kind of sexy! Chapter 110: Chapter 28: Sorry Father-In-Law I Cleared 4 Floors... [2] Well... if she wasn''t trying to kill me, that is... Anyway, as I stared at this mysterious, sexy storm wolfdy, she red at me before spreading out her arms, causing the entire area to shudder. The winds surrounding her body increased in intensity as lightning formed around her like a dress of lightning before she shot towards me with Mach speed! My body felt tingles from her approach, forcing me to step back and cover myself in raging mes to remove the constant chip damage from her aura. A lightning dress against a me mantle. We shed together, sending sparks everywhere before I felt us beginning to push one another! ''So, she isn''t much weaker than me...'' I thought to myself as we continued fighting against one another. Our bodies were exchanging blows as we constantly tested each other''s strengths. Eventually, we began to fight in the air, the power and force of our blows lifting our bodies slightly off the ground as we traded spells and martial arts attacks! ''She can use martial arts!? What the fuck?'' My heart screamed out within my mind as I saw her wing at my body with lightning-fast movements! Her ws were covered in wind des while storms of lightning surrounded her kicks! She truly was a worthy foe! Her right leg snapped with deadly uracy towards my throat, her toes with sharp nails, as the lovely fur between her legs glistened with a wet substance. Enjoying our right, my left arm blocked the blow like a boxer taking a hook, my bulking muscles easily absorbing the damage before countering with my right hand, However... My attack didn''t connect as the beautiful wolf girl vanished before instantly reappearing behind me and kneeing my back! "Tch!" I clicked my tongue before mming my foot into the air, spinning my body around to deliver a ming kick! My fiery dragon shot following through as I hit her across the face! She flew backwards,nding on the ground, only to quickly recover as she growled at me before rushing towards me once How can I make her my ally? This woman is so fun! Her movements, magic and style are perfect for my ideal training partner! These were the thoughts going through my head as our fists collided with each other''s guards, her graceful movements allowing her to dodge most of my punches and kicks. Meanwhile, every time her ws managed to strike my body, I would feel small amounts of lightning enter my body, causing a slight amount of pain but also stimting my muscles! Our battle was intense, making both our bodies sweat and bleed as our magics continuously shed against one another in a battle for dominance! We took a short distance after my fistnded heavily in her sr plexus, and her knee hit the side of my head, and I took a deep breath. "Haa.... is that your final form? Ha...." I asked, wondering if she was like that damn fridge enemy from monkey fighter who had another form that had a power level beyond millions... As I thought that, the sexy storm wolf smirked before raising her hands and pping them together as the sky darkened above us, and several bolts of lighting fell from the sky, surrounding her body as she grew tworge wings made of lightning! "... Hahaha! You''re fucking kidding me! Two forms!? Are you a fucking refrigerator!?" I screamed out as I watched her slightly shrink in height, but her thighs became thicker with more muscles along with her arms, while I couldn''tin about her tits growingrger. The silver hair on her head now almost touched the floor with a strange bobble, tying the end with two huge balls that seemed to be like cannon balls as they caused dents in the ground when theynded. As I looked at her new appearance, I gulped as I felt the pressureing from her body! ''Damn... she really is stronger than me!'' I grinned before snapping my fingers, the red fire swirling and forming a fiery gold aura, something I had wasted time perfecting since getting bored fighting orcs, as my muscles bulged, my biceps and forearms swelling with thick muscles and veins writhing under the skin. Filled with excitement from the second level of Primal Werewolf form, which I now refer to as Magnus Lupus Stage Two! "You are not dealing with the average wolf, woman! You are dealing with a Magnus Lupus!" My height reached almost seven feet, and like her, my wolf ears grew fluffier andrger, and the hair on my head grew down to my thighs and defied gravity as even the wind and pressure from her didn''t make it move¡ªall my efforts of training in secret paid off! Thank god Eternia isn''t here to mock me for copying my favourite show... Her face looked at me for a moment before snorting as her golden eyes narrowed. "Oh? Your look changed for the first time." My voice was distorted like a demonic beast, the deep tone causing the air to vibrate as the female wolf observed my body... or rather, my crotch, ears and tail... Suddenly, her tail started swaying like a happy dog would... fluffing up... something was wrong! Shit! Don''t tell me... Before I could finish my thoughts, the sexy storm wolf rushed towards me, moving faster than before as lightning crackled around her body! "Come at me, bitch!" I roared out, rushing to meet her halfway! Our fists collided, creating shockwaves that shook the forest as trees and bushes exploded! For the first time, I realised that once your attributes and magic reached a certain level, it was just like those stupid manga and anime! But this woman was faster! Her body flipped upside down and kicked me in the mouth before biting my arm and kneeing my chin six times, sending my body sliding across the ground with a bloody lip... Her blows barely hurt, but she is fast, extremely fast! "You''re pretty strong..." Imented, licking the blood on my lip before lunging forward once more, this time protecting the side of my head and aiming to hit her abdomen! My fist met hers as we entered into a series of rapid exchange blows before we suddenly separated and sent a spell at each other! Golden mes versus purple lightning! ?Fireball? ?Lightning Bolt? We both unleashed our spells at the same time, causing a massive explosion as the entire forest shook violently! The impact forced us apart, allowing us to take a short distance once more! ''She definitely might actually kill me if I''m not careful...'' I thought to myself as I watched the sexy storm wolf flex her abdominal muscles before cracking her knuckles and neck... "Ayr." Her voice was like a harp gently yed in a court of nobles, both melodic and soothing but with a feral and violent aftertone. "Huh?" I replied dumbly, not knowing what she said as her golden eyes rolled before repeating herself. "Name... Ayr." "Ahh... ohhh~! So, you speak too!? Good to know!" "I''m Rai! Three letters, we match." Iughed loudly, watching the storm wolf named Ayr frown before scoffing and scratching the ground beneath her feet, her posture lowering. "You are weak yet strong, male. How?" "Haha, you won''t understand, Ayr. But I am training to be stronger than anyone ever has been!" My deration caused Ayr to smirk before crouching further down, her fluffy tail wagging excitedly as she licked her lips. "Show me." Her voice echoed before she charged towards me once more! Chapter 111: Chapter 29: Sorry Father-In-Law I Cleared 4 Floors... [3] Meanwhile, on the Neras. "Flora, do you really think that boy can clear a single floor within the time we set? Normally, it takes a party of five people an entire week clearing floors above the twenty-fifth, and even then, there are casualties..." The father of Flora asked while finishing his daily work, checking the various documents and parchments for him to read. I didn''t mind my dad being harsh to Rai because that boy needed someone to keep him focused constantly, or he might do something stupid again... But my dad actually seemed to like him¡ªI noticed that he had asked about Rai many times now... "Dad, don''t worry, that idiot wouldn''t die even if you told him to..." My dad nodded, stamping his parchments with a funny face, seeming to really like Rai... I don''t know what he did or said, but it made me happy to know my father wouldn''t force me to marry someone else and even told me he supported my choice, that if I truly wanted to step down from session and follow Rai, I could... Hehe, my dad is the best. "I just hope he doesn''t fight that boss..." Something, my father''s face became grim as he looked at a picture of his old adventuring party with only him left... Father once said that they faced a tragic defeat on the thirtieth floor... but it was okay. Rai was on the twenty-ninth! "What kind of boss is it?" My day''s eyes seemed to ze over. Is he going to cry? Dad is cute sometimes; no wonder all my mothers say he''s too cute to abandon. Rai is better, though... "A silver-haired beast... The form is a woman, but the heart is a cruel... and demonic existence..." "For some reason, a boss that belongs on the lower floors was ced as a kind of reality check on the thirtieth floor by one of the gods... I don''t know the facts, but it seems that as long as you don''t provoke her like we did... Most survive and get kicked out after ten minutes." It was interesting to hear Dad''s story; the small father of mine who is scared of his wife coughing and fighting monsters didn''t match, haha... "But... you will only meet her once, then it changes to a normal enemy... There are rumours if you beat her, then the dungeon you traverse will be a special, king''s path filled with challenge and danger but equal rewards, but no one... in the nine thousand years of history has ever beaten her." "Hmmm...." I hope Rai doesn''t meet her... That boy doesn''t seem to know the difference between going all out and testing someone... "It''s okay, Dad... I am sure he won''t die even if you take out his heart..." "Haha... of course, that boy... he is too smart to challenge her." *** Back to the dungeon... Our fists collided once more, causing the air to shake violently as the nearby trees shattered into splinters, exploding on impact as Ayr and I exchanged blows! We have been fighting non-stop for over twenty minutes, and she still looks fresh. On the other hand, I am feeling a bit tired... Bang! Suddenly, my head was mmed against a rock wall, the world spinning before her body, agile as always, hit me with a rotating kick several times before cing her palm on my chest and casting a lightning bolt to send me flying back. This sexy storm wolf is good. She uses martial arts and magic simultaneously and seems to learn my skills and attack patterns in minutes, adapting and counteracting them immediately! After trading blows for a while longer, Ayr stopped attacking and backed away from me, causing me to raise my brow in confusion as I watched her standing with her arms crossed, staring at me. "What?" I questioned, wondering why she stopped... did she finally realise that I was superior to her? "Watch, Learn, Win... Why fight like an orc?" ''Huh?'' Her words confused me as I tilted my head, not understanding what she meant, and I scratched the top of my head. "What do you mean? Fighting like an orc is good enough..." Ayr clicked her tongue before shaking her head as if disappointed with my reply before pointing at me. "Learn, Watch, Win!" Once again, her body flickered with purple lightning, and the next moment, her fist was already at my face; merely subconsciously, I shot my fist upwards with an uppercut while tilting my head to the side, feeling the tingle of her magic fly past my cheek! Thud! Her light body was sent into the air as my body jumped after her, smashing down on her back with both hands together like a hammer, causing a crater to form underneath her body! "Ugh..." Ayr groaned slightly. The impact seemed to have actually dealt some damage, as shey in the back with her arms and legs spread, for me to see everything with a clear view... this wolf, why is she so wet!? I thought to myself as I saw liquid dripping between her legs... ''Does she like fighting that much?'' As I wondered, Ayr got up with a growl before kicking my knees, causing me to fall and her elbow to m into my throat! "Argh!" I cried out in pain, the bone piercing my Adam''s apple, causing me to grab her hips and lift her body before mming her against the ground repeatedly! The fight was elegant, became like a brawl as I began to observe her moves, the muscles and the way she looked or twitched, my fists hitting her face and chest, bing faster and more precise! "See..." Ayr smirked as she spoke softly, our fists colliding as we began fighting once more, except this time, I adapted my fighting style to her fast, rapid strikes rather than just using boxing to fight. ''This wolf, she is amazing...'' My heart screamed out within my mind as I continued to trade blows with her, realising that my attacks were actually hurting her, but her attacks were hurting me less! Each time we traded blows, I noticed a w in my previous way of fighting. I wasn''t a normal human anymore, but a werewolf¡ªmy joints, bones and even muscles were more flexible and had different ways of movement, unlike humans! By observing Ayr, I learnt how to utilise these differences; at first, it wasn''t perfect taking several fists and kicks to my body, but over ten minutes of intense fighting, she allowed my fists to be sharper and more powerful! ''Is this why she wanted me to stop fighting like an orc and watch?'' I pondered within my mind as we continued to fight before I noticed something weird happening with her body; Ayr''s muscles were shrinking, and her height was increasing! Did she reach her time limit? I felt bad because my Magnus Lupus didn''t have a limit. As long as my stamina remained, I could fight forever... My punches became slower as I saw Ayr growing until her size returned to a beautiful woman with gorgeous silver hair reaching her butt cheeks... "You learned..." Her voice echoed in my mind as she licked her lips, showing her pearly white canines, before we continued to fight once more! This time, however, I found that fighting against her in her original form was easier¡ªour fists collided many times as we fought without restraint, causing the entire forest to explode around us as we fought! Our fists were a blur, the speed increasing rapidly as I copied her movements, learning from her grace and agility¡ªwe exchanged blows and martial arts until eventually... "Haa.... Haa..." Both of us took a distance once more, but Ayr was panting as we stared at each other; however, this time, I was the one smirking as I cracked my knuckles. "Thanks, Ayr, for teaching me... Now, it is my turn to show you my style." At my words, Ayr frowned before nodding as lightning covered her body¡ªbut it was sporadic and thinner than before as my body moved faster andnded a spinning elbow that hit her in the side of the head and knocked her outpletely, dropping her health close to zero, her naked body dropping into the dirt. Thud! Lightning dissipated into the air as I watched her with calm eyes. Do I kill her? Or leave her alive? I thought to myself before walking closer and poking her round ass¡ªit felt soft and bouncy... Hmmm... killing her is a waste, especially when she taught me so much... but leaving her alive is also risky... and how do I reach the next Floor if she doesn''t die? If the goddesses were here, they could guide me... but unfortunately, I am alone... While I contemted, Ayr''s eyes opened suddenly as she grabbed my ankle and pulled me down, but I fell onto her body and almost crushed her. "Ugh... male... kill me." Ayr struggled to speak as I stared at her, my eyes looking directly into her golden pupils, before sighing and nodding my head. "Must I? Don''t you lose part of your soul when you die? Won''t the woman who taught me how to fight vanish?" My words caused her to smile before she chuckled, her eyes closing once more as she rested her head against the ground. "Good male... you pass... Floor cleared..." With those final words, a huge portal appeared to the side, but she wasn''t dead or gone... I stared at her unconscious body before carrying her towards the portal and entering... Dungeon Cleared: Floor Thirty ?User''s Title has been updated ?New Title Unlocked: He Who Conquered The Storm Wolf "???" Somehow, he felt like this pattern had happened before, or rather... the women looking at him from below no longer looked at him with a hostile look, but it was like Elizabeth or Haruka! "Male... You conquered Ayr... We acknowledge you as pack leader." Ayr stated with a confident tone before her nose began sniffing his body and licking her lips while rubbing against him, her tails wagging in the dirt excitedly! "Hey! Stop that!" Rai yelled out as he felt her huge breasts pressing against his body, but she ignored him¡ªhisints fell on deaf ears as the girl continued to touch and grope his body. Chapter 112: Chapter 30: Sorry Father-In-Law I Cleared 4 Floors... Final I didn''t understand what happened... We were currently sitting at the canteen table where the item shopdy who wasn''t Celestia was smiling in my direction... Ayr wore a ck leather thong, hotpants with the front buttons almost unfastened and a sports bra. She refused any more clothes, so I bought an item that would make her seempletely dressed in full leather armour to others... The issue was why she was here, right? Why was Ayr at the Thirty-Third-floor rest area? Apparently, Ayr exined that she had a special agreement with the dungeon master and would challenge those who seemed to have potential on the thirtieth floor as long as she tried to avoid killing them as much as possible. She wasn''t bound to the boss room or floor and was free unless a challenger appeared... Her reason for being here was to find a person who could defeat her and challenge the dungeon''s nightmare mode, which would have them fight against the most deadly of monsters and the race that caused the universe to fall apart... The Falnar Therefore, Ayr followed him because she wished to stay near the person who defeated her and considered me her Pack Leader... Not only that, but the damn weird system of mine had epted her, and not just any wolf, but as my mate! Why? I don''t remember doing anything beyond fighting... Because of this, I chose to take her to the next floor as she didn''t count as a party member but as part of my special skills or ability... This means it wouldn''t show on the dungeon clearance page, and they honestly... She decimated the two floors in less than an hour with her powerful lightning, and my thick muscles and strong body were able to tank the damage in her ce... We were a match made in heaven. Anyway, the canteendy gave Ayr food to eat as we sat down together... However, I noticed her eyes ncing towards my crotch, causing me to sigh and shake my head... This wolf, she is crazy! "Male... let me taste." Ayr whispered, her teeth nibbling on her food, but her tongue moved in a sultry way along the thick sausage as she leaned forward, showing her huge, stic breasts and that deep cleavage that dominated my head clearer. This damn woman had been trying to seduce me for hours... Because in my Magna Lupus form, I removed my suit and armour to avoid it tearing... I sighed while ignoring her seduction attempts before eating the food, finding it surprisingly delicious... Hmmm... delicious meat and bread... While I ate happily, Ayr red at me before suddenly grabbing my face and kissing me roughly! "Mmmm!?" I tried pushing her off, but somehow, Ayr managed to straddle my waist, grinding herself against my shaft while forcing her tongue inside my mouth and sucking my saliva! The canteendy was blushing madly, looking at us while covering her mouth... I felt Ayr grind harder, causing me to feel aroused as my other half hardened through my pants! "Male... give it to me." Ayr growled lustfully, her hand stroking my length through my trousers while she sucked on my tongue, her juices staining my crotch... Damn... However, before I could do anything, a message came to me from Flora, who seemed upset... Oh? The time is close to ending, and I haven''t shown... I can''t spend time flirting with this wolf woman. "Stop! That''s an order: behave and go home. I will call you when needed." My tone was stern, but the face of Ayr didn''t show dislike¡ªshe just smiled before sucking thest strands of sticky, silver saliva into her mouth, "Won''t escape forever." before she vanished from my sight, rushing towards the exit portal... I never did ask where her was, though... Taking a moment, I finished my wine and looked at the clock¡ªthere were still about twenty minutes to return, so I went to the shop and cashed in most of my gold for real-life money... We had paid off our debts now, but a business was expensive to run, and I had many women to help and support even if they entered the dungeon. My belief was we should all pitch in together so we never fall again. I still wondered how much time had passed on my home because right now, I entered the dungeon from Neras, so my time synced to their... Otherwise, how could Iplete their taste in a few hours? It was this strange urrence that led me to be doubtful. Flore and Lumia said that because the goddesses were beside me or I had their blessings, the time for me would always remain close to normal... Then why did it still do the same when they were not with me? Am I a special existence, something that I have forgotten and need to remember? There was no answer, but thankfully, I didn''t make Flora wait for weeks just because the timeline shifted when I entered the dungeon. But this was something I needed to consider in the future... Would I always be able to help them in time, or would I eventually run out of luck and bete... *** Neras Royal Pce. "Pleasee this way, Sir Iranos." A beautiful halfling maid guided me into the private pce of Flora and her father¡ªtonight, we would have a meal, but it would be a secret dinner with just me and the two fathers to prove mypletion and whatever task they might have for me afterwards. I walked behind the maid, wearing formal attire and having Flora''s scent on my neck as a gift... "Father, Iranos has arrived." Flora announced to her father, the King, before the maid bowed and closed the doors behind me, leaving me alone with the four... Lumina was sitting beside the Duke with a shy smile, waving at me with a cute face. Rodger was a small man, even smaller than his daughter, with a pair of cute sses, red eyes and red hair. I could tell that she got most of her genes from him, and she gave a polite salute to the four of them. "Do not bother with formalities; show your dungeon record, and we will ept you as family." Rodger stated calmly, his tone strict and serious as Flora giggled. I guess her father must have hated formalities... So, I shrugged my shoulders and summoned the screen, allowing them to see my progress as they sipped their tea and wine while reading the information. Dungeon Cleared: Floor Thirty-Three ?User''s Title has been updated ?New Title Unlocked: He Who Conquered The Storm Wolf "Iranos... this... it says you cleared Floor Thirty-Three... Did we mistake the floor you started on?" I looked at the small male version of Flora and gave a bitter smile, thinking back to my agonising victory today: why be humble? "No... Floor Thirty was easy. Ipleted it quickly." Everyone besides Flora choked on their drinks, Rodger coughing while Lumina blushed, and the Duke''s jaw dropped as they looked at me in shock. "F-Floor Thirty!? That is SS ss difficulty! Iranos, how did you aplish such a feat alone!?" Lumina asked curiously¡ªher blue eyes sparkled with excitement and interest as Iughed and rubbed the back of my head awkwardly... Should I lie and say someone helped? No... she wouldn''t want to be seen as weak, nor should I try lying to royalty. "Well... I just fought that female wolf and won. It wasn''t hard." Rodger coughed once more before sipping his tea to rx his throat before staring at me seriously. "You defeated her... that silver-haired beauty... more deadly than a tempest at sea!?" I nodded my head calmly as Flora sighed¡ªher father looked at me as if he was seeing a monster... "How did you manage to beat her!? Ayr is known throughout the dungeon as an SS ss boss, impossible to defeat! Even parties of five struggle against her, let alone alone!" Rodger seemed shocked, his red eyes staring at me while the Duke chuckled and raised his ss, "Congrattions Iranos, you truly are worthy of Flora and my Lumia. To Iranos!" before everyone drank... "That wolf was very strong; she is pretty fast and knows martial arts, but I beat her by watching and copying her movements, along with my secret abilities... I would have died if not for myrge vitality and stamina." My words caused Rodger to rub his chin before nodding¡ªI guess he knew of some of my prowess since Flora probably told him. Somehow, it seemed this old man would speak my ear off tonight... Grabbing a huge goblet of wine, I sat down and began to listen to his questions with a wry smile... Despite being a little annoying, I was happy to be epted. For the first time in many years, I felt like I had a father figure in my life... Chapter 113: Chapter 31: My Office The celebrations with the two familiessted almost two days. Each afternoon, I would train with their knights and learn quite a lot to refine my way of fighting before entering the dungeon with Ayr now reaching the Thirty-Ninth Floor because we were short on time, and I received a message from both Cassandra and Elizabeth that they organised an office for mypany and gang. Kevin seemed more excited than I thought, asking to be my bodyguard and telling me how he joined several mixed martial arts gyms while I was busy to see if he had any skills. Honestly, I had bought a few of the strange skill books that could teach a person the first level of basic skills and nned to give them to all my women and employees who prove their loyalty. Thankfully, I could somehow see a person''s attitude and loyalty to me now, but that was because my father-inw is a cool guy and gave me a pair of contact lenses that allowed me to hide my golden wolf eyes and look super handsome with my emerald or azure eyes depending on my feelings! "Are you going to be gone long?" Lumia asked as I climbed out of the warm, sticky bed with Flora still unconscious on the other side with her cute ass poking out and dripping thick white seed. "No, maybe keep training, and if you really want me, just message me." "I am almost on the fortieth floor now, and my path is different than yours. But if you just want to hang out for a few hours and date, that''s fine with me." "Such a show-off... I will improve and then show you how strong I can be!" Lumia became more unwilling and a little stubborn after the issues with her father ended, although, during the night, she was well-behaved and submissive. She seemed to want to be stronger and fight beside me. Not that I minded. The two women had swayed my heart in the past few days I spent here. However, there were other women that I cared for, and Anastasia and Haruka were quite lonely, so after seeing what the office and building Cassandra chose. I nned to take some time to rx, only visiting the dungeon for one floor a day for a little while¡ªmaybe a few days would be fine. There was also the desire to see Celestia, but life was short, and there were so many things I now wanted to do or try... A job, a new car... not avoiding the high-school reunion this year. Walking out of the shared room of the small mansion that was gifted to us near the main castle, I wore a strange but elegant suit created with materials from the two moons¡ªit was both a nice piece of expensive clothing and a defensive item. "See youter, Lumia!" I waved to her as she leaned out of the window, letting her long braided hair sway in the afternoon breeze, watching me walk along the courtyard with a loving gaze. Honestly, having these two women was lucky for me, but the silver-haired lycan beside me wasn''t pleased because I made her wear a proper ck dress with stockings and a red bow in her hair. "Why wear clothes..." "You look cute in them." "You mate with elf and halfling... Not me. Why?" "We don''t know each other well enough; let''s take our time." "Stupid." "Hehe." We walked through the courtyard together towards the gate that led to the portal station for the royal family¡ªwho would have thought these guys had their special portal that could go both ways so their knights and troops could enter the dungeon easily? Since it was difficult to exin Ayr to the Duke and King, he told them Ayr was his maid, and that is why they prepared a maid-esk outfit, but it was slightly more designed to look like a cute woman with the way her silver hair was tied in together and swayed at her buttocks. Many guards greeted us when we passed, and strangely, Ayr didn''t seem to mind wearing these clothes and being treated like a servant but became a little shy whenever I looked at her. I took Ayr''s hand and pulled her through the portal that would take us back to my apartment¡ªI didn''t know, but when she went home the other day, it was to my room... Somehow, she can use my safe point to enter my world, and thus I got many strange and angry messages from Haruka and Elizabeth about a naked wolf girl in my bed... Well, I did n to introduce Ayr properly, so it''s good they met her soon. "I''m hungry..." "Go cook then." I sat on my bed and took a deep breath, still tired from the morning marathon with two female tigers and was waiting for the next message and call from Elizabeth so we could go check out the office with Cassandra. After a few minutes, my phone rang, and Elizabeth''s voice came through¡ªshe seemed both excited and a little angry. "Rai, you were gone for so long... I almost died!" "Don''t lie¡ªyou''re just jealous of the cute wolf beside me and those two girls I adventure with." "Hmph... you better do it with Haruka and me the same number of times!" "Oh? Haruka can join too now?" "... Don''t tease me when I''m angrye to the address Cass sent you quickly." Elizabeth hung up the phone, making meugh at her cute jealousy; honestly, I felt like teasing her more but decided not to since we hadn''t seen each other in a week, and I missed them too. Picking up my keys and wallet, I took Ayr by the hand again and walked down the stairs while greeting the neighbours I had met a few times now, and they asked me the same question each time I saw them... "Hello, Rai! Is that your girlfriend?" The adorable old woman with her greying hair asked me. "Yes, her name is Ayr." "Hehe, such a pretty couple¡ªwhen are you two getting married?" "Hahaha, I think I''d be killed by Liz or Haruka first." "Those lovely girls? They must be eager to marry you, too!" "Yeah, they are wonderful... see youter." We left the old woman behind, smiling and waving at me¡ªhonestly, I liked how friendly people were, and the neighbourhood we lived in was peaceful. There were plenty of parks and shopping areas close by, so I rarely drove my car because the ce seemed quite far away, and sometimes Ober wasn''t as fast, or the drivers took a long time actually toe pick you up. I drove quite fast, but the roads were clear, so it should have been okay. As we travelled towards downtown, where Elizabeth told me about the building Cassandra chose¡ªI wondered why it was there. "No way is it beside her club, or at least within range of it. The crafty woman... I love it." My thoughts were answered when I arrived at the massive skyscraper in the middle of the city¡ªthe sign ''Dragon Industries'' was written across the top, and below it was another sign saying ''Lunar Wolf Entertainment.'' "Holy shit..." It seems that Cassandra was going all out because the office and her bar became linked with the two names being so close¡ªof course, this might be better in the long run due to knowing it''s rted to the gang. Entering the underground parking area, I noticed Haruka, Aki, and Elizabeth all standing there with a smile as they wore ck suits with pencil skirts and thigh-high stockings in ck and white before leaning against my car, looking hot in their tight skirts. "Wee back, Boss." "Boss Rai, so handsome." "Wee, Darling." "How sexy..." "Hehe, I missed you." They all talked over each other, and I could tell Haruka and Elizabeth were happy because they held my arm as we rode the elevator together up towards the top floors, which Cassandra already imed for Dragon Industries. It wasn''t superrge and only had nine floors, but for me now, this was enough. I didn''t have the group strength and was quite honestly going to let the women do whatever they desired on the open floors that weren''t needed to train and educate the gang. When the doors opened, we walked into a lobby that had a massive sign with the Lunar Wolf logo written on the wall, and there was arge desk where many women wearing simr outfits to Haruka beside me were working¡ªthese were the workers that Cassandra hired to manage the front desks for both businesses. "What a really overworked woman; I owe her a drinkter..." Of course, some of these women were gang members, but most were normal girls. Cassandra found either her club or hotel because they wanted work, and she knew I preferred beautiful women to work for me. "This way, Darling," Elizabeth whispered, pulling me along by the hand with Haruka following beside us, leaving Aki and a few others behind to inspect the ce. We entered a meeting room with Cassandra sitting on the table with her legs crossed, wearing a white zer with a skirt and matching white heels with a white shirt underneath that showed off her cleavage and tight waist. "Wee back, Rai!" She spoke with a smile, not moving, but her crossed legs changed position to sh the dark and alluring patch between her skirt, "Did you like the gift I arranged for you?" "You did an amazing job, now... Where is my CEO''s office so I can y games and pretend to be important?" Chapter 114: Chapter 32: My Girlfriends Are Too Skilled! I was sitting in a nice room, the left wall was huge with a massive bookcase filled with various books on business, finance, politics and variousnguages which made me look a little pretentious but somehow it made me want to try reading them all... No matter how boring! In front of me was arge mahogany desk that Cassandra ced on top of a thick, bouncy royal red carpet; everything was custom-made with materials brought over from her world and seemed like something a CEO would enjoy. And I was that CEO. "This is so awesome!" To my right, Haruka stood with Elizabeth in matching outfits and a slight blush on their cheeks as they tried hard to hold in theirughter when Cassandra kept shing me every time I asked a question. I kind of want to push her over that huge desk and have a nice long session together... "Do you really like it?" Cassandra asked as she leaned forward, with a smile on her face and showing me more of her smooth thighs and tight stockings¡ªI couldn''t help but nod my head. "Of course! This is perfect! How much did this cost?" Cassandra waved her hand at me as if she didn''t care, "Only a few thousand dors, plus a few favours. It''s nothing much." "Favours...?" "Nothing much, just a few drinks with powerful men who once asked my gang to help them deal with an enemy or someone who was threatening their monopoly, calling in those favours to help thepany get set up, legally and quickly." "Sounds dangerous..." Cassandraughed, shaking her chest in front of me, "Dangerous? Please, Rai¡ª Leader, this is just a small amount of money and effortpared to the profits that will flow into this building every day and the benefits to the gang." She noticed my gaze on her body and seemed amused, chuckling to herself, "Don''t worry, my body is unseen and untouched. I am not that easy a woman, or you would be inside me on that desk right now, right?" Tsk... this woman knows my sexual fantasies too well! "How so?" "Simple, we have an informationwork and security agency that helpspanies protect themselves. This will be the parentpany of that agency to help with ie, and our Miss Elizabeth and Haruka are working on the other avenues, so all you need to do is sign the major documents when needed." "Wow... Cassandra, you''re amazing!" "Anything for Leader." Haruka and Elizabeth both walked closer to me, holding my hand as they smiled and asked, "So, Darling, do you like thepany and offices?" "I love them both." "But you two and those outfits are the best!" They blushed as I hugged them tightly, enjoying the soft feeling of their stockings and skirts before kissing them both on the lips and whispering, "Let''s have dinner at home tonight. I''ve missed you both." "Okay." "Mhm." Cassandra pped her hands, gaining my attention once more, "Leader, there is one thing I need to talk with you about privately." "Oh?" "Do you two mind?" I looked at them, reluctant to part as both of them kissed my cheek, almostpletely in sync now; they whispered in my ear, "We have lots to work on for the business, so let''s meet at hometer." "You look really sexy in that suit, darling. Let''s order out tonight." Elizabeth and Haruka left the room after blowing me kisses, walking towards Aki outside and organising to leave for their own office on the lower floor that Cassandra had prepared. Now alone in this fancy room with Cassandra, she finally jumped from the table and closed the door before walking towards me¡ªeach step making her breasts bounce under that jacket as she bit her lips each step, swaying her sexy hips with more of a flick. "Now then, leader... we have a problem with the gang that attacked the other night." "Sit here." I patted myp, enjoying how she resisted me but still seemed to y along, lifting her short skirt, even more to show a glimpse of her thighs before sitting on my right thigh. "Your thighs are so muscr... but it''s quitefy." "Thanks, so what about the gang?" Cassandra giggled as I wrapped my arm around her waist, holding her tightly so that her soft rear pushed down on me, "First, Leader, we must discuss something important... I want to borrow your strength this weekend to attack them." "Huh? Why?" She rolled her eyes at me as if I was dumb, "Because they attacked and insulted our gang... that means we must teach them a lesson, and I want to she we''re not to be messed with¡ªafter all, Leader, this is our city, and no one else''s." Cassandra moved her face close as if she was going to kiss me on the cheek before licking my cheek and pulling away as if she was testing me, "That night, Leader, I only hope to have myself, you and a few of the elite fighters of our gang." I looked at her with a frown, "so most of the troublees to me? What''s in it for me? Although the gang will do well, where is my motivation." Cassandra smiled, pressing her soft breast against my arm as she licked my ear, "Because Leader... I''ll reward you with....." The words that entered my ears and the way she let her hand drift south, stroking over my crotch and blowing her sweet breath down my neck, "Is that enough? I can use my..." "It''s enough; this weekend, I''ll help you." "Deal." "Good choice... Now then, Leader, let me inform you about the gang we''re attacking and the ns I have..." Like this, we began to speak for real¡ªCassandra slipped off myp and sat beside me on therge sofa, our hands and bodies constantly in a state of battle as I tried to enjoy the soft, warm feeling of her stic ass. For over two hours, we talked about our ns for both the raid and business ns she had for this business, which made me smile. She is trying her best to help me, what a strange woman, even though she ys so hard to get... I''ll win her over soon. Finally, after speaking about everything, Cassandra stood up and fixed her skirt before biting her lip and leaning down to whisper, "Leader, I have to go back to work, so please show me a good time this weekend. Next time you stay at my ce, I have a spare set of clothes in your size now, fufu." "Sure..." "Come on; let''s meet everyone downstairs for a tour of the building." Cassandra walked towards the door, swaying her hips once more with a yful smirk as she waited for me to stand up and follow her while looking at my face through the reflection on the steel part of the door¡ªat that moment, I looked at her seriously and said. "Cassandra, you don''t realise yet, but you''re mine..." "Leader, stop joking around..." Her hand wrapped around my warm as she leaned close to my ear, "Isn''t it you that will be mine?" "Haha, indeed..." We left the office, and Cassandra acted like my little secretary as she introduced me to the gang members and staff she hired for Dragon Industries, giving a brief tour of the entire floor that was mainly for meetings and other events, including arge kitchen and dining room. As for Lunar Wolf Entertainment, we skipped it for now as there were not many models, artists, and singers gathered, which was something that Aki and Elizabeth wanted to handle, so Cassandra mainly showed me Dragon Industries. On the ninth floor, we met Aki and Elizabeth, who were both eating lunch together with Haruka and a few women who seemed like models, but all of them were actually workers for thispany, some students and other postgrads that Elizabeth knew well as they ate food delivered from Ober. "Hey, Darling, sit with us; we ordered your favourite meal." "Yes, boss Rai,e eat with us." "Rai, you need to taste these dumplings; so delicious." "Leader, sit here." Surrounded by beautiful women, I enjoyed my lunch with Cassandra, Aki, Haruka, Elizabeth, and a few gang members before leaving the office building to drive back home together¡ªwe were all starving after a long day of organising and setting up everything, so I wanted to rest. For some reason, Eternia and Aki were going to the dungeon tonight, which was strange, so the night was me, Haruka and Elizabeth alone. I tried to call Anastasia, but since the night west met she seemed to have vanished, her job really was just a normal technical job in aputer cubicle... When I asked Eternia, she said it would be fine... Suddenly, not hearing their voices in my mind caused me to feel more isted and worried... Thankfully... I had Elizabeth and Haruka to help me remember I am not that man anymore. There is no need for such worry, so we decided to watch a horror movie with two parts and eat Italian for our meal. Chapter 115: Chapter 33: A Frightful Hand * While watching the movie''s second part, it was rather boring, to be honest¡ªthey added several tasteless sex scenes at the start and killed people off before changing the castpletely. All the ones who struggled and survived the first movie we gone... I wasn''t sure if it was because of jealousy or their arousal, but after the sex scene, they began to stroke my body... Haruka''s small hand started near my right thigh, and Elizabeth was ying with my hair on the left, teasing my neck and ears as her body leaned against me. Slowly, I felt Haruka''s warm fingers moving like a predator in search of her prey as she massaged and caressed my thighs, approaching ever so slowly to my crotch. Elizabeth also had no mercy as she continued to y with my earlobes with her fingers and nibbled on them with her teeth. Her hot breath brushed against my face while I could hear Haruka''s excited breathing from below as she stroked my legs. It seemed that she had finally reached her objective as I felt her hand moving above my underwear. A slight gasp escaped from her lips as I noticed her legs were parted, and my hand was between her thighs. "Haa.... Rai.... Mmmm...." Unconsciously, I was stroking along her wet panties, my finger sticky from her warm juices, pressing harder as the soft mound squshed under my touch, making her whimper; in return, her hand slipped under my boxers and reached for my erect member. Elizabeth must have gotten impatient as she bit my earlobe a little stronger¡ªseeing me make Haruka feel good, she grasped my hand and ced it on her huge tits... the warm, stic flesh was hanging from her open top, two small stiff buds brushing against my hand as she released her pleasure by sucking on my ear, licking along the lobe with erratic movements. "Nnnph...Mmmph...Shlick...." I looked at Elizabeth, and she smiled, leaning forward to kiss my lips. The moment she did that, Haruka lowered her hand, and those soft, silky fingers took hold of my rod. Her small hand grasped it tightly and began to twist and jerk her wrist as my fingers slipped passed her sticky panties and brushed along her wet, stic petals, and I moaned inside Elizabeth''s mouth. "Nnn.... fingers.... so good...." Haruka also let out a moan as my finger slid inside her wet, warm pussy, feeling her slick, tight walls as my finger curled around her entrance, her inner muscles squeezing hard as I moved my index finger back and forth, caressing her folds with my thumb as her hand increased its speed. "Ah.... baby..... Ahhhh... Nnph!..." Elizabeth kissed me passionately; her tongue invaded my mouth as she sucked on mine as if trying to drink all the moisture from my mouth, with aroused eyes, while Haruka was jerking my cock faster, the wet precum now dribbling onto her fingers that teased around my ns and rapidly moved up and down as she shuddered, from my fingers inside her wet pussy. Soon, Elizabeth also lowered her hand, reaching for my balls as she caressed them with gentle moves, her other hand unbuttoning my shirt as she yed with my chest with her long nails, scratching my skin with light touches, and I couldn''t help but release a groan of pleasure. "Nngh... Elizabeth.... Ahhhh!" "Rai.. Nnnh... your fingers are so good...." Haruka moaned as well, panting heavily, and I felt her warm juices trickling down my fingers as my thumb pressed on her clit, circling the nub as she trembled, letting out a muffled scream as her free hand grasped my arm, biting into it with her sharp fangs. Feeling myself about to climax, suddenly Haruka also increased the pace of her handjob, her tongue invading my mouth once again as Haruka tightened her grasp on my manhood, stroking it faster as she pinched my tip with her slender fingers, rubbing my ns with her palm. "Nnnggph... Baby.... I''m going to cum..." My fingertips squeezed and teased the soft meat of Elizabeth''s tits, pulling on her nipples as she began to convulse, her hand cupping my balls, gently rubbing them as they began to explode into the palm of Haruka as she mped down on my fingers, letting out a cute moan, throwing her head back. Haruka didn''t stop stroking my member as my sperm continued to pulse and shoot from the tip bubbling and smearing her palm with thick ropes until thest drop spurted out, coating her hand as I shivered, tightly groping at Elizabeth, who also orgasmed, her legs closing tightly while I massaged her breasts, feeling her body tremble as her mouth sucked on my neck. Both girls rested their heads on my shoulders as they panted, tired, with satisfied expressions... It seemed that they were quite fond of this horror movie now. I leaned back on the sofa as both girls recovered shortly after before turning the movie to another in the series before they approached me with eyes like predators, one a ck-haired cat, the other a blonde rabbit... However, they didn''t touch me. Instead, they started to dance, swaying their sexy bodies and alluring hips as they slowly began to strip, seeming to appeal to me, Haruka slowly removed her blouse, revealing a cute pink bra, covering those perky tits as Elizabeth unbuttoned her top, showing off her generous cleavage, The music of the movie kept increasing in rhythm, matching the beat of my heart as their dancing became more erotic, swaying their hips and raising their hands, removing their bras as they revealed their chests to me, their stiff nipples standing proudly, shining with sweat. Seeing Haruka lick her lips, I gulped as both girls danced seductively, lowering their skirts as Elizabeth showed off her beautiful legs, wearing redce panties, the thin fabric barely hiding her soaked pussy, the thick mark from her arousal visible. "Baby, look how tight and wet I am... please fuck me all night." Haruka was wearing ckce panties, almost transparent, not as I could see her wet slit through them, her red, swollen lips peeking from the edges as she bent over, showing them to me. "Do you want to fuck my ass~ I know you always love it when I let you cum in there." Her hands pulled apart her ass to show off her tiny asshole as Elizabeth also exposed her dripping cunt, parting her lower lips with her fingers. I could see the white nectar slowly sliding down her thighs, falling onto the floor as she raised her leg and stood on the sofa, spreading her legs wide, her scent filling my nose, making my cock erect for them both to enjoy the sight of. Haruka stood in front of me, bending down and touching the floor, disying her ass to me, wiggling her hips as she leaned back and rubbed her soft, squishy pussy lips against my nose, moaning slightly. "Baby... taste my pussy~" Elizabeth also leaned towards me as she sat on the sofa and spread her legs wide, exposing her dripping core to me and I couldn''t resist any longer, opening my mouth as I tasted the sweet nectar that spilt into my mouth, her hand grabbing my hair as she pushed me closer to her crotch. "Ahhh... eat me~ Baby... your tongue is amazing...." Haruka also lowered herself as she sat on myp and began to rub her soft, sticky lips along my shaft, jerking me off with her warm pussy and perky ass cheeks, moaning as she masturbated with my member. "Ahhh... Mmmm, Rai... I want you in my pussy...." Elizabeth began to hump my face as I enjoyed the taste of her insides; the soft walls began to tighten and pull on my tongue, stimting me as I buried my tongue deeper inside her, rubbing along her folds as the smell of sex filled the air. Haruka also bounced on myp, rubbing her pussy on my cock as I could only feel her warmth; I couldn''t help but ce my hand on her ass, pulling her hot, silky entrance closer to my tip as she whimpered each time it poked inside her. "Rai.... Put it in already~ I want to feel you inside me...." Before I could say anything, the warm, slimy feeling of Haruka''s pussy wrapped around my cock, her soft walls squished around my tip as she lowered her hips, with a loud squeal sounding like a cat, before her huge ass pped down on my thighs as my cock prated her womb because she slipped and fell onto myp. "Gaah....deep.... no....ahhn.....stretched....so far." Haruka began to bounce on myp as Elizabeth also lowered her hips, pushing my face harder against her crotch, smearing her juices all over my chin as I continued to lick her soft slit, enjoying how her ass fluttered if I sucked on her clit and then teased her insides, tasting her sweet honey as she shivered. Suddenly, I heard her mutter something; however, before I could think about it, her hands grabbed me tightly and started to fuck my face as bursts of wet fluids sprayed all over me, showering me in her sweet nectar as she screamed. "Cuuuummiiinnnggg!! Ahhh!!" Elizabeth''s pussy closed tightly around my tongue, and her juices sprayed out, staining the sofa as Haruka also shivered; feeling her tight, slippery walls mping down on my cock, her juices sshed all over my stomach as she bounced wildly, screaming, unable to control her voice. Somehow... the night off was starting pretty awesome, as I wiped my face and pushed Haruka''s upper body onto the table, and knelt behind her with both hands on her soft, bubbly ass. "Let''s have some fun." Chapter 116: Chapter 34: Haunting Dessert** I didn''t want to rush this, and I wanted to enjoy their bodies and how they cried, gasped and moaned in pleasure as my right hand held tightly onto Haruka''s hips, feeling her insides tighten as they trembled around me. "Nnnn... Rai.... it''s sensitive.... don''t push deeper... Haa...." Her sticky honey oozed down my shaft as she began to roll her hips, flicking against my tip when it hit her sensitive points, keeping both hands on my chest so she could p her hips with a tight angle to keep rubbing that spot addictively. My eyes turned to Elizabeth, who was starved for attention; I had left these two girls alone for nearly a week as she crawled over to me and pressed her nose against mine, her blue eyes staring at me like ocean gems. "Baby.... I also want attention...." She whispered as Haruka increased the speed of her hips¡ªI could hear her gasping for air as Elizabeth opened her mouth, our tongues intertwined as she kissed me passionately. Slowly, I felt Elizabeth''s hand reach for my member that connected with Haruka as she started to tease it with her slender fingers before moving to my body, sliding over my muscles as I slid my hand between her warm, squishy thighs and slipped my fingers inside her sordid hole, gushing with thick nectar, enjoying how she sucked on my tongue more passionately. My fingers pumped inside her, stretching her out while my thumb flicked across her clit, making her shiver and moan. "Baby.... Mmmm... So rough...." Haruka also increased her hip movement, mming down on myp as her soft buttocks jiggled violently each time our hips collided. Feeling her insides getting tighter and stickier, I couldn''t resist anymore, and my seeds erupted inside her. "Ahn~ it''s so hot.... mmm...!" Haruka also arched her back, leaning her sweaty back against my chest as Elizabeth grabbed my head and kissed me fiercely, her tongue wrapping around mine as I shot rope after rope deep inside Haruka''s womb, flooding her insides. Finally, Haruka copsed on top of the table, her pussy oozing with thick ropes of sperm¡ªnow tired, Elizabeth also stopped kissing me as she licked her lips and gave me a sensual gaze as she hugged me, resting her head on my shoulder, just like Haruka. "Baby.... You came so much... Is there any more for me?" Elizabeth sighed and embraced me, taking my hand and cing it on her tits¡ªthey were so soft and huge whenpared with Haruka''s, squishy and stic, with a firm feel making me enamoured, once again aroused as I squeezed and pulled on her nipples, making her gasp. Elizabeth climbed on top of me as Haruka remained unconscious on the table, recovering from her intense orgasm¡ªfeeling her soft, supple thighs wrap around my waist, I could see her flushed face as her blue eyes stared at me with lustful eyes, her long, blonde hair stuck to her sweaty, shiny skin. "Baby.... Fuck me...." Her tattoos were extremely sexy, especially the one with my name, as I put power into my thighs and stood up, holding Elizabeth in the air as she let out a squeal, wrapping her legs around my back as my cock''s tip smeared with sperm pushed into her warm, slimy entrance already oozing for a good fuck. Slowly, I lowered Elizabeth as her pussy swallowed my entire length, tightly wrapping around it as if afraid to let go, her tight walls sucking on my tip as her nails dug into my back. "Haa... I missed this... Your cock is so big... Aahn... so far in..." Elizabeth began to moan as I mmed my hips upwards, thrusting deep inside her¡ªmy previous load still dripped from Haruka''s pussy as it covered her thighs, sticking to my crotch as Elizabeth moaned loudly. "Baby.... Harder...fuck me harder...." Her huge breasts pped against my chest as I lifted her and mmed her down, pressing her back against the wall; a loud thud sounded each time I rammed into her tight, slimy tunnel, burying my cock deep inside her¡ªeach time, I could hear the erotic squelch of her juices as my cock entered her womb as my tip smashed into it, making her cry as her nails scratching my back, leaving red marks on my skin. Elizabeth bit my neck and licked my sweat as I fucked her ruthlessly, pounding her insides¡ªher cries and screams echoed throughout the house as Haruka woke up, her tail swinging left and right as she watched us fuck with an annoyed expression. "Hmph... Why do I never get to ride him like that? so erotic... Mmm..." I couldn''t reply as Elizabeth kept biting and kissing my neck, her arms and legs firmly locked around me as she ground against my crotch¡ªthe lewd sounds of our hips pping together and the squishing nectar of her insides made Haruka jealous as she approached us her tongue slithering around my balls and crotch, the gentle and tingling feeling making my cock throb inside Elizabeth''s cunt. "Darling... it''s too hot... I''m going to melt..." Elizabeth also moaned loudly, trembling as her insides tightened, milking my cock as I couldn''t take it anymore, shooting thick ropes of semen inside her as she cried, arching her back and trembling as she orgasmed, her juices gushing all over the floor as she went limp in my arms. "Nnnn... so much cum....ha...." My cock slipped from her insides with a loud, sticky pop before Haruka''s warm mouth wrapped around my tip, cleaning the thick gooey residue with her agile tongue and the amazing suction from her cheeks around my cock. Feeling my cock clean, Haruka smiled as Elizabeth regained consciousness; her legs wobbled as she almost fell to the ground if not for my arm supporting her¡ªhowever, Haruka''s tongue continued to y with my member, licking along my shaft as it twitched, slowly bing erect again. "Baby.... Let''s move to the bed...." With that, both girls met each other''s gaze... and then rushed to the bedroom with their bodies dripping with my seed erotically... When I entered the room... both girls were on their hands and knee''s beside each other, with their asses in the air, swaying them as if to invite me... The soft, plump ass of Elizabeth... The huge, meaty rump of Haruka that jiggled when she tapped her hips against Elizabeth... both flooded with a white cream, like a top-quality cream pastry. Haruka nced back at me and licked her lips while Elizabeth beckoned me with her slender finger, shaking her hips more vigorously. "Baby...e and fuck us...." I couldn''t resist, and both girls squealed in delight when they saw me walk towards them¡ªboth holes were inviting, but I chose Elizabeth, seeing Haruka frown, displeased as she sulked. "Make do with my fingers for now; I''ll make sure to fill you both all night long." With that, Haruka smiled happily as I stuck two fingers into her hot, steaming cunt full of countless fluids, pumping them in and out as I knelt behind Elizabeth, poking my tip into her tight entrance that weed me, sucking on my ns, eager for me to fuck her senseless. p! My hips pped against Elizabeth''s huge ass, and the sound reverberated throughout the room¡ªthe soft, smooth skin felt great on my hands as I squeezed them roughly, enjoying how Elizabeth moaned when I groped her. Haruka also cried out; her tongue hung from her mouth as her drool stained the sheets¡ªmy fingers thrusting in and out of her pussy, my thumb rubbing against her swollen clit as her tail swished left and right. "Baby.... Deeper... ahhn.. fuck me...." Elizabeth also begged as I began to ram my hips, thrusting deep inside her¡ªher soft, wet walls clung to my cock, sucking on it as I thrust deeper into her, hitting her womb each time, making her whimper in delight, leaking her juices all over my crotch. And like this, our passionate night continued for hours. I ravaged both girls multiple times, fucking them mercilessly as they begged for more, crying as they orgasmed, squirting everywhere¡ªby the end, my cock ached painfully from all the sex, and both girls couldn''t even stand, exhausted as they slept next to me, hugging my body. As morning arrived, both girls were sleeping soundly, hugging my body¡ªElizabethid beside me with Haruka''s head resting on my chest as her fluffy tail wrapped around my leg... Their naked bodies glistened with sweat and sperm as Haruka''srge ass leaked with my sperm that spilt from her insides... Elizabeth''s tits were red from all the groping and biting I didst night, and I could still remember her cries. They probably won''t wake up for some time... While thinking that, my hands squeezed both women''s fine rumps, causing them to gush and bubble with lewd sounds as I gently separated myself from them and headed to the bathroom¡ªafter washing myself¡ªI cooked breakfast for everyone since we missed dinner yesterday. Since they hadn''t eaten anything, I decided to cook a lot of food, enough to feed five people... "Today, I will visit thepany again... I want to try and read two of those books a day at least... then visit Aki and the dungeon..." Chapter 117: Chapter 35: Training With Staff! When I arrived at the office and parked my car in the VIP section, I noticed there were more employees, but I really didn''t want to disturb them when they were working so hard. It''s not like I am anything more than a hands-off CEO anyway. So I chose to head through the side entrance, only to discover there was a private gym for all workers! Well, it does save me the trouble of walking to the regr gym nearby... After entering the gym, I discovered several female workers were exercising¡ªtheir toned and fit bodies glistening with sweat as they wore tight sportswear, making me stare at them with appreciation. They seemed rather nervous when they realized I had entered the room and quickly bowed politely; however, I waved them off and told them to continue as I headed to the changing room. Thankfully, there was a set of training clothes for both genders to be used for free. Even though I haven''t been fully introduced, it seemed that many of the female employees had been told who I was as they showed great respect. I don''t mind it, but the sight of their tight muscles and rumps in that skin-tight material was far too erotic. It seems that Haruka and Elizabeth did a wonderful job... Thinking of them, I rememberedst night and how I ravaged their bodies, making them beg for more... As I finished changing into the sportswear, I headed to the treadmill¡ªseveral female workers seemed to follow me, perhaps hoping to gain my favour, but I ignored them as I adjusted the machine to max and began running. Not long after, I noticed most female workers had stopped exercising and focused their attention on me¡ªa few of them even followed me. They tried to copy what I was doing but soon gave up halfway, panting or copsing from the treadmill in seconds¡ªapart from this strange girl with short brown hair and a small nose, her body was petite, and she seemed a little strange. Still, we were both in the zone, running at the maximum difficulty and highest resistance. After thirty minutes of running, I switched machines to weight lifting¡ªthere was plenty of equipment here, including dumbbells and barbells, which I appreciated. "I''m d they considered the fact employees would be ability users as there was enough to reach five hundred kilograms worth of weight, at least here." Many female employees began to gather, watching me work out intensely¡ªit seemed they had never seen someone lift so much weight with little rest or maybe just wanted to get some favour from their new boss. At least judging from their shocked faces, but I ignored them and continued. After doing several sets of exercises, I noticed the girl from earlier had followed me once again¡ªshe had a calm and indifferent expression as if unaffected by the workout and just continued without stopping. This intrigued me... "Hey, you there. What''s your name?" For a second, she seemed surprised but quickly returned to her neutral expression and replied calmly. "Kana Shimizu." She didn''t seem interested in me at all¡ªinstead, she kept working out tirelessly, focusing entirely on her workout routine, ignoring me. It made me interested... Normally, women would try to get my favour or attract my attention, but she was different¡ªnoticing my stare, Kana frowned as she paused her workout, looking at me. "Is there anything else you want?" "What''s your ability?" Without replying, Kana stretched her right arm as her skin changed colour to ck scales, and sharp ws appeared on her fingers¡ªwith a casual swipe, she cut a nearby bench in half as if cutting through butter. "I have enhanced strength and durability... why do you ask?" Her voice was cold and emotionless¡ªit seemed she disliked interacting with people, but I liked her attitude. It reminds me of Haruka somewhat. "Do you want to have a contest? If you win, I will reward you with three things you desire; if you lose, we will always train together and spar before work in the future, and you will fulfil one thing for me." At first, Kana seemed irritated but quickly epted as she agreed to my suggestion. "Fine, I ept. However, can we discuss the prizeter?" Seeing her agree, I couldn''t help but grin¡ªthis girl had caught my interest. There aren''t many ability users capable of such physical prowess, and thispany needed strong, dependable members... Honestly, I felt her power was different, or maybe it could evolve into something else... Those scales were like a dragon... or demon. I was extremely interested in getting to know her, and it seemed she liked topete as her lifting weight increased to over six hundred kilograms, and she made her reps faster. Seeing her determination, I also increased my weight until I reached a hundred kilograms. At first, Kana was surprised, but seeing me easily lift the weight as if it were nothing, she gritted her teeth and began to focus,peting with me as I did my reps. It was an intense workout session. Wepeted in every exercise, including running¡ªin the end, I managed to defeat Kana, although in some types, just barely. The rest of the women had grown bored, or maybe jealous of Kana, who had a dragon tattoo on her back and seemed to be a girl from a gang family... but I hadn''t asked. Just the mannerisms and her sharp way of speaking were like those I had met in the past. Wey on the same mat, both breathing heavily, copsed and sweating as she finally asked me a question. "What did you want as the prize?" Her tone was rather indifferent, as if she didn''t care either way, but I liked her personality. "Be my assistant starting tomorrow¡ªyour sry will increase, and you will have ess to certain facilities, such as special equipment for ability users. " Kana seemed surprised for a moment, but her face quickly returned to normal as she nodded. "All right. I ept." Seeing her agree so readily, I grinned as I got up, reaching my hand out to her. She hesitated but eventually took it as I helped her up, feeling the calluses on her palms. It seemed she trained a lot... "Come to my office at 6 am tomorrow¡ªwe will discuss matters regarding work and some personal business." "Hmm... you mean training, right?" "Ah. I need a good training partner." Hearing my honest response, Kana''s lips curved slightly as she nodded¡ªseeing her smile, I couldn''t help but feel attracted to her. "See you tomorrow." With that, Kana nodded as she headed to the changing rooms, but her legs were like jelly. She nearly fell several times as I caught her waist because the changing rooms were in the same direction. So I followed her¡ªfor some reason, several females red at her, whispering among themselves, but I ignored them as I walked alongside her, heading to my private changing room before taking a quick shower. "Oh?" My eyes checked the Dungeon panel''s log and noticed that thanks to today''s training, my attributes had increased... ? Attributes ? STR: 99 -> 111 DEX: 77 (+5) -> 88 VIT: 122 -> 133 INT: 75 -> 85 MAG: 75 -> 85 Charm: 55 -> 73 Luck: 35 -> 45 ?Current Wealth? $944,650 Gold: 5,376 ? Gained Skill: Body Enhancement Lv.1 ? It improves the body in all aspects and allows for easier improvement through training and high-intensity activities. All attributes + 10 What a useful skill... I thought, walking towards my office in my fresh suit, feeling great as my muscles were tighter and my body was more flexible than this morning. If this were the improvements brought by the skill, I wanted to train daily until it was the maximum rank possible! Upon arriving at my office, I saw Haruka and Elizabeth waiting for me¡ªthey seemed worried, and Elizabeth looked angry as she pouted,ining about me leaving without telling them. But I kissed her lips gently, silencing her as I hugged her body, stroking her headfortingly. Haruka approached, hugging my other arm and kissing my cheek gently as she whispered. "Where were you this morning?" Seeing them behave like this, I couldn''t help but kiss them as I exined where I went and how I discovered an excellent employee¡ªHaruka smiled gently as Elizabeth looked confused, asking. "Who is she?" "Her name is Kana Shimizu¡ªshe has superhuman strength and durability. Her ability seems rted to dragons somehow..." Elizabeth seemed surprised while Haruka narrowed her eyes¡ªit seemed she knew something about dragons. "Master, are you sure it was a good idea to hire her? Dragons are dangerous creatures, and Kana Shimizu, I was the one who did her interview¡ªshe might be part of a yakuza family... they are very dangerous." "Aren''t we a gang anyway? Don''t judge people from their past or background, okay? I am nothing but a poor sewer rat with a strong right hook." Hearing Haruka warn me, Iughed as I kissed her lips gently, hugging her body against mine as I reassured her. "Trust me, Haruka. I won''t put us in danger... Kana Shimizu interests me, and her strength is not ordinary¡ªif possible, invite her to our out for the team dinner tonight. We need to bond as a team, especially since she can help protect thepany from attackers." Harunka looked worried but agreed¡ªElizabeth didn''t seem interested as she dragged me to the ck couch and cuddled up to me, showing me the reports and work she had done in the past few hours while trying to seduce me. It seemed she missed me... Smiling, I kissed her lips gently and stroked her head as Haruka prepared papers¡ªwe worked for several hours until it was time for lunch, and we headed downstairs, eating in the canteen. While eating, I got a message from Aki that seemed a little cryptic, telling me to head to the dungeon at seven o''clock. Chapter 118: Chapter 36: My Little Sister Is A Goddess!? I felt a little tired from the events of the past few weeks. From the moment I got the system, it felt like somebody above had stepped on the eleration pedal for my life and cut the break and handbrake cables while leaving a heavy boulder to stop it from slowing down... There was a sense of fatigue, more mental than physical, although I felt enriched every day with new people and ces and being able to hone my fighting skills. But... Sometimes, I missed the small dream of going back to study and being with other students like an idiot before it was toote. I had made a few appointments with the best-rated gyms in the area for learning more fighting styles as weapons just never felt right... Is it my insistence on using what I knew best? Because I couldn''t forget that the world would eventually have monsters, and some of them include those dangerous guys that even the gods couldn''t beat easily... So, can this world remain peaceful for much longer? Is it fine for me to study in that time instead of getting stronger... I don''t know the answer, and I feel that maybe I don''t have the right to waste time. "Whatever, let''s go meet my sister. She seems to be waiting for me on the tenth floor." Sitting in the soft ck chair in my living room with the lights off, my eyes closed, embracing the cool silence and absence of others. "Is this what the world would be like with nobody else living?" {I haven''t seen you in a few days, and you''ve be so strange. Rai, is everything alright? Do you need a kiss from Mommy?} "Honesty... that might be great¡ªyou all disappeared so suddenly, and from speaking in my head constantly, now I am lucky to hear one of you speak in the day..." {Sorry... when we are in a living form, it''s a little harder to speak with you...} The small wolf form sat on my shoulder, nuzzling my face as if to cheer me up. Yet I worried that one day they might be gone without a world... All of them vanished from my sight, and I would be back to being alone. {Silly boy... We could never leave you.} "Ah, so you say, but nothing is forever, right?" With that, I gently patted her soft, furry head and entered the eternal dungeon with a heavy heart. Even Anastasia is absent often these days, sometimes to help Haruka and Elizabeth, but she sometimes just vanishes, and I know... somehow where she is going. In all honesty, there was a hunch a lot of small things that were adding up in my head, but I didn''t want to admit or guess and be wrong. *** The same blue and purple lights enveloped my body, followed by the nausea and shing lights from the tenth-floor meeting area. I could see two girls sitting opposite each other... One I knew as the t version of Eternia, but the other girl... She looked like Aki and Eternia mashed together... So, my thoughts were correct... Aki and maybe many of the women around me are rted to the sisters of Eternia... Right, Lupera? Or is it Cassandra now? {!!!} There was a fear in my heart that the woman I loved... and wanted to be with would suddenly be absorbed by the sisters, and it made me avoid sleeping... I slept with them until they feinted and would sneak out of the apartment and run... for hours, all to avoid these feelings. Is Aki my Aki, or did that goddess take her from me? Can I ept that? Would I kill the goddess because she took Aki away? {Rai, please forgive me... it''s not that we wanted to hide¡ª} "Don''t." "I''ll hear everything from Eternia and that woman beside her." Don''t worry, Lupera, I won''t jump to a hysteric reaction and swear to get revenge or hate you all. If things were so sinister, then Haruka and Elizabeth would have changed, too, but they are the same idiots. Slowly epting my fate and worried about the future, I could see the blue hair of Celestia shining from the window and another beautiful woman beside her... Her beauty was beyond all the women I had ever seen... her lips gave a gentle smile, mouthing. Do your best, Rai. Putting up her thumbs with a familiar stupid smile made me feel rxed before they closed to curtains... I don''t know why, but that woman and Celestia''s smile and reassurance warmed my cold heart, filled with fear and the desire to run away. Especially the blonde beauty... {That is Aphrodite... one of our older sisters. She only returned about a week ago...} Around the time I slept with Anastasia, then...No... I don''t want to think of that now. This time is for Aki and Eternia. I walked to the tables, ordered myself an icedtte and some light snacks and chose to sit opposite the two women without speaking, first taking a sip of my coffee as they looked at me with slightly worried eyes. "Hello, Rai. How are you?" Eternia spoke first; her voice sounded sad and guilty, which annoyed me. "Hello, Eternia, hey, Aki." It was a test; I greeted the other goddess, who was the spitting image of Eternia, with the name of Aki, to test them and see if my hunch was right. The moment I did, my stomach sank, making me feel nervous as she looked at me with shocked, shimmering eyes. "How did you...?" Her voice trembled, and Eternia shook her head, patting Aki''s hand to calm her down as she looked at me with serious eyes. "Rai... listen... I''m sorry we didn''t tell you sooner. I wanted to give you more time to adjust and understand everything, but it seems you found out early." "Don''t worry about it. Many strange things happened, and I started to notice a few strange things happening with the others, too." Eternia seemed worried; her beautiful, pale face was filled with guilt as Aki looked upset, but I calmed down. "Listen, I don''t hate you two. Although it annoys me that you kept this secret from me, I can understand why you did... But please answer my questions honestly, or I will leave, and we can talk another time." "Are you the Aki I love with all my heart, or are you some goddess that has taken her body? Because no matter how much love you give me. If you aren''t my Aki, I will probably be the one to kill you one day." Surprisingly, my words were neither hateful nor sour but gentle and honest. I didn''t stutter or stop in between and said my honest feelings while looking at her in the eyes. I held a conviction this wasn''t needed, and she was my Aki, but... I had to be sure. Seeing my honest gaze, Aki seemed shocked for a moment but burst into tears as she stood up, ran towards me and sat on myp, hugging me tightly as Eternia sighed. "I''m sorry, brother... I''m Aki. I''m your Aki; I promise on the candy ring I stole and med you for!" Those words broke me. It was something insignificant for others, but to Aki and me, it was the first month we had met each other while shopping¡ªMother passed by a disy for candy wedding rings with fruit-voured gems, and it was so embarrassing, but Aki had taken one from the shelf and not told mother... it was expensive, a premium sweet due to the stickers and toy that came with it and the rms beeped... Ah... so embarrassing, that was the first and only time that my mother spanked my ass... and this cheeky girl came to me just like now after my ass was bright red, crying her eyes out and calling me brother for the first time... I made her promise not to do so again, and from that day, I started a paper round... so I could buy those sweets for Aki once a week with half the money I earned. Haha... Mother realised the truth shortly after, and we were both spanked again before being treated to take-out pizza for the first time. To me, it was a dear memory... and it was enough. My eyes grew hot, and tears streamed down my cheeks as I hugged her tightly¡ªmy arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her close as I kissed her lips gently, tasting the salty tears in our mouths. My Aki was here... and Eternia, too. After calming down, Aki wiped the tears from my cheeks as she smiled gently, caressing my cheeks as I hugged her waist, refusing to let go. "Rai... I''m sorry... I wanted to tell you, but Celestia said it was better for you to find out yourself than forcefully tell you. After all... you needed to grow and mature more before finding out... otherwise, you might have lost yourself." "It''s fine, Aki. I don''t me anyone. Celestia seems to understand humans better than I do... No, she understands me better than I do. So I believe her choice was the best for me." Aki seemed relieved hearing my words as Eternia chuckled softly; her gentle smile was beautiful as she sighed, shaking her head. "Your other name is Eternium, right?" I whispered in her ear, feeling Aki nod against my neck as she hugged me tightly, afraid I would disappear. "Yes... but please don''t call me that outside... I want to remain Aki in that world forever..." "Me too, Aki. I''m sorry I couldn''t buy you those sweets more often." "Hehe, brother, don''t worry; I got lots of cream from you in return." I couldn''t help but frown at her teasing and pinch her plump butt as she yelped, ring at me cutely as she pouted. "You pervert, Rai... you''ve be bolder, pinching my ass like that." "Of course, I miss you so much... but you were the one dying for me to pinch your ass, don''t be pretending to be a high-strung goddess when you love to masturbate over your brother." "Pervert~ Brother is a dirty pervert~ hehe, Rai, do you still remember the game we yed? Where we hid in the closet and watched Mother undress and then touched each oth¡ª~" Aki giggled innocently, teasing me as Eternia coughed, interrupting us. "You two should wait to y your gamester; we have important things to discuss right now." Chapter 119: Chapter 37: The Enemy Is Coming... Not long after I had epted the facts about Aki, at least when hearing that others around me might be the same and they were somehow either the reincarnation of various goddesses from the dungeon or their avatars, it unsettled me greatly. I liked speaking to Lupera and Asteria and would feel a sense of loss if they were to vanish and suddenly never speak to me again. So, the thought that they might also disappear when fusing was just as worryingpared to losing the human I had met so far. "That will not happen, Rai." Eternia and her soft voice were alwaysforting and supportive, but it wasn''t quite enough to stop my worries. "You say that, but how can two people fusing not cause one to vanish." I felt that my logic wasn''t wrong¡ªfor them to be one, didn''t they have to discard one of the personalities? "They are two sides of the same coin. Take Lupera, for example¡ªas a goddess¡ªshe is just the condensed mana and thoughts are left dormant in this dungeon and only awakened after Cassandra was born." "Their actions, thoughts, emotions, likes, dislikes are all the same. One is just a flesh body while the other is the mana that belongs to the body taking a physical form thanks to the dungeon." My mind tried understandingpletely¡ªit really did, and sure, it sounded good on the tin, but what if there was a chance it wasn''t absolute... I had grown to love interacting and speaking with Lupera, and the way Cassandra liked to make mepete with her was simr for sure. But what if... Suddenly, a soft hand wrapped around mine¡ª the feeling wasn''t Aki or Eternia but the human form of Lupera... her soft, flexible, tanned skin and silvery hair were different to the image I had as she hugged my neck, the warmth of her breath and feeling of heat that came from her skin spread through my body as she held me tightly. "You fool, are you so worried I would vanish like that... What will I do if you make my heart race this badly? I might die of a heart attack." Her voice was softer and seemed a little shy and more reserved to the confident and feisty milf wolf speaking with confidence. "Then what would happen to you..." "I would just be the person I should have been¡ªthis is just dying the inevitable as this form already died aeons ago, haha." "Will she really remember all we''ve spoken about, and you will truly remain?" "Mmmm, she already does¡ªfrom the moment you kissed, she started to remember like you and Aki did when we finally fuse. Her skin might tan a little, as was meant from the start, and I will just be starting my new life as Cassandra." I began to stroke her back, never noticing that her furry ears and tail were identical to the ones of Cassandra from the other day and then the strange nights drinking and waking up in her apartment. Was that due to her awakening her memories? Maybe another reason she was so thorough with the office and changes of the gang? "If you truly don''t vanish, then I don''t have any issues..." "I''m a little jealous¡ªwhen did brother get so close to Lupera?" Aki and Eternia spoke at the same time with a slight blush on their cheeks as they noticed their words and tone were so simr. "Mmmm, well, she was the one beside me during my toughest fights, supporting me." "..." Lupera was nothing like her normal self and hid her face in my chest with a rapidly beating heart and red face. It was quite adorable to see this side of her. "Ah, look... Lupera was always like this, following brother''s ass but too shy to speak with him, but she wrote down all the things he liked or did so that she never won whenever something rted to him was brought up." A slightly bitter tone came from the mouth of Eternia while I felt Lupera shudder in my arms¡ªthere was something off, though. I could feel and see the huge magical auraing from all the women who were goddesses in the dungeon. It was partly why I knew Celestia and the others were special... Eternia''s was huge, golden and warm like the sun. Aki''s was a little smaller but cool and soothing, like watching the ocean tides. Celetia''s was massive and heavy, seeming like she carried a huge on her back. However, Lupera... her aura was small, barely triple that of a human or the people I met in the dungeon. Yet her body was muscr and strong¡ªwhen she grabbed me, I could feel that my bones began to creak, and she could probably tear me apart if she wanted to. "Eternia, don''t be so harsh towards her¡ªshe''s always been so cute and shy due to her low divine power that this is the first time she actually approached him." So it wasn''t just my hunch and feeling still this warmth and racing heart was soothing for me as I looked towards the shop''s second floor and wondered who Celestia''s true body was, but somehow it felt like she would tell me when I reached the floor she asked me to reach. As for that woman she called mother, it was likely Athena, who was said to be thest surviving sister by the others. Yet something in my heart and mind told me... Athena had died back then, but she was waiting. A lonely woman who is waiting for me to be strong enough to meet her¡ªthat is her pride as the goddess who protected this dungeon until we were all reborn safely and able to protect it ourselves... The pair still looked down at me with a clear gaze as if nothing else in the entire dungeon mattered. My eyes fixated on the woman beside her and started to look for simrities with women I knew and had contact with. It was easy the moment I watched her for a few seconds, her breathing and movements, that slightly droopy gaze and the way she smiled when I pretended to wave... Mother... or rather Anastasia. She was Aphrodite. As I realised, my mind began to form a small diagram using the system''s notepad, drawing their names and starting to match the goddesses to their true bodies using only their features and actions. I might be wrong, but I hoped I wasn''t. Aki -> Eternium Eternia -> None Anastasia -> Aphrodite Cassandra -> Lupera Elizabeth -> Asteria Haruka -> ??? Flora ->Neliel Lumia -> Celestia Somehow, I didn''t think Haruka was one of them... I felt she was the only girl who was just my ex-girlfriend and a girl that I found interesting because I hadn''t yet met Athena, but she seemed the type to bepetitive with me and to fight me while hiding her attraction and affection. In truth, there was a hunch, or something deeper than that, which made me feel that Athena was someone else... A meeting as if by ident, but that meeting brought us together, and my curiosity and interest were beyond normal... It was Kana Shimizu. I felt something in her that was different from me, just lusting after her body as if nostalgically wanting topete with her and feeling there was a different scent about her. I thought about showing my guess with the women watching me quietly as they started to chat about daily topics like dinner or how the dungeon was doing, but I decided to wait. Until the moment I saw Asteria and Elizabeth fusing with my own eyes as I looked back to see her figure watching me with her strange look. Is it wrong for me to be relieved that I don''t have to deal with more than fifteen women at once... knowing that they are mostly the same person? Leaning back in my chair, I finally let go of Lupera as she looked up at my face with a strange smile. "Why are your eyes watering? What happened to be the big Mommy wolf." "Ah... that..." "You should go and keep your promise next time we meet; I am sure you can be a real Mommy Wolf when you return to that body. Have more confidence, Luppa." "Ah... the name..." For some reason, she became bashful and more animated when I called her a slight pet name. It just seemed to roll off my tongue, and I felt nostalgic as she hugged me tightly, kissing my cheek before her figurepletely vanished with a brilliant spark of silver light, creating a small moon as she vanished. "Oh... I''m envious¡ªyou call her by that nickname again." "Hmmm?" I tilted my head, confused at Aki''s words, as she pouted and climbed onto myp as if jealous of Lupera. "Ah... just... That was what you used to call her back in the past when she did something, and you wanted to praise her or y with her tail." It was quite amusing that, as well as these girls. I, too, was probably going through something simr ever since I gained my Primal Werewolf form. That voice and the strangemanding tone... It was likely Iranos or the past me, right? Kind of ironic that my''s code name is Iranos IX Sorry thought. I don''t n to be you¡ªat the very least, I''ll use your name and allow you to live on in their hearts as a memory. But I am Rai Shibuya, and these women are the ones I love¡ªyou should have done better in the past. While I was speaking to myself in my head like a nutjob, although I really felt like the pressure in my body eased up when I did... "Rai... The enemy ising now that more than half of our sisters have recovered. That means that they know the dungeon''s existence, and our defences are weakened." "We don''t know when, but they wille... and will attempt to destroy your world." I looked at Eternia and Eternium, who looked at me with worried faces, but I didn''t really care about the big stuff. As long as my loved ones were happy and my business took off, I was content. So I could answer with these big words: "Let theme¡ªI will stop them for good this time." Chapter 120: Chapter 38: His Changes In Their Eyes [Eternia POV] I watched Rai as he made that big remark, his eyes looking at each of us before he looked at Lupera, pulling her into his embrace and kissing her passionately. It was surprising to see him suddenly kiss her and even more so when Lupera''s arms wrapped around him in turn, kissing him back as their tongues began to coil around each other with a wet sound; I felt a tinge of jealousy... "Mmmm, take care of our gang and business¡ªI am counting on you, Lupera." Pah! He pulled away from her with a cocky smile after pping her ass, Lupera''s lips covered in drool and panting as he then moved to Eternium, sliding his hands through her soft twin-tails and doing the same! She let out a startled gasp but then moaned into the kiss, Rai forcing his tongue between her plump lips as she trembled under his touch. He kissed her for a moment longer, her face red as I exchanged an awkward nce with my twin... "Be a good girl and get stronger, okay? Look after the other''s." Finally, he turned to me... his handsome face and huge body approached me as he hugged me gently; the feeling of his powerful heart beating echoed in my head as he looked at me lovingly. "Eternia, I missed you." His words caused my heart to stir¡ªI was too ashamed after bing like this to face him... He always spoke about huge tits being his favourite now I was barely a B cup... "Rai... I missed you too," I whispered, leaning against him as I took in his scent before we separated, Rai reaching down to stroke my cheek gently. "Don''t worry, you look beautiful¡ªI love your current form..." My cheeks flushed as heplimented me, his hand moving to pat my head gently before he finally kissed me... Our lips pressed together tenderly at first, Rai taking the lead as he slid his tongue against my own¡ªhe didn''t mind it being smaller than before as our tongues intertwined. I could taste Lupera''s saliva still on his tongue, causing me to feel strange... like making it clear I was sharing this man with my two sisters. We parted shortly after, Rai smiling down at me warmly while stroking my head again. "Good girl¡ªI will see you guys soon, don''t worry." With those final words, he stepped back from all three of us and entered the next-floor portal behind him¡ªwe all stared at the space he once upied for several minutes... none of us saying anything. Rai left us to enter the dungeon. His eyes were filled with determination. "He''s changed..." I muttered, noticing both Eternium and Lupera nodding as they seemed to still be dreamy from the kiss and his words. "Do you think he''s starting to awaken..." Lupera muttered as her words caused me to realise that some of his words were hints that he knew more than we expected... I no longer cared if he returned to the brother from before. Because I had fallen in love with a man named Shibuya Rai... That''s why when he epted this form, I felt so happy¡ªno matter what happened, I would follow him. Lupera nodded in agreement as Eternium also voiced her agreement. "Come on, we need to get stronger so we can help him. It doesn''t matter if he remembers or not. He is the man I love and the man you all love, right? Although our brother did a lot for us... The man we love is the current Rai." Lupera looked at me with a smirk, "Never expected little sister Eternia to choose Rai over her dearest brother..." "Hmph... they are the same, but I love Rai as a man and brother as a brother!" Luperaughed loudly at my words, Eternium joining in with her giggles as I blushed... "Well saide on then, let''s go train so Rai has ced his faith in us... My lovely brother was so handsome when he acted tough... Elizabeth also mentioned a girl in the office that he seemed interested in; we should check her out!" Lupera spoke happily as I felt a spark of jealousy¡ªElizabeth was one of Rai''s subordinates and worked closely with him... I felt annoyed that he never told me about a woman catching his attention, but I understood he probably didn''t even realise he was looking at her that way¡ªhe is careless in this sense... Elizabeth, isn''t she Asteria''s reincarnation? Will it be okay... That girl is quite yandere... As we all left our ces, I noticed the gaze of our two elder sisters, watching with stern eyes. Not because they were angry or anything, but they must have really wanted to interact with Rai badly. "They didn''t need to worry so much... He seems to have realised on his own before we could tell him the truth." Like this, the three girls all entered the real world, with Eternium reverting to her Aki form and Lupera being pulled into the body of Cassandra, who was working her ass off to make the gang stronger and support the man who defeated her so easily. As for me... I was different and didn''t get reborn as a human¡ªmaybe It would have been nice to be born with Rai, but as I am now is also fine... Neither a human nor a goddess... Something strange and in between the two. The only thing on my mind was how to speak to Rai like we used to... His face and tone when mentioning that he was too lonely and sad that it hurt my heart... I don''t want him to feel alone anymore. **** [Elizabeth/Astera POV] Today, Rai was taking the day off while I and Haruka were helping to get thepany ready, but despite taking time off, he still trained with that girl... Who is she? Where did that eastern girle from that he gets so excited just lifting weights and sparing against her with martial arts? Kana Shimizu... Kana Shimizu... Kana Shimizu! Who are you! My head was filled with irritation. I wanted to hurt her, to make her go away, but the smile and fleeting look on darling face, when they werepeting was too adorable to lose... So frustrating. So irritating. So... cute. Ahh... I want to stab her, but darling looks so happy sparing with her... It hurts. It hurts. It hurts. My chest hurts. The moment my mind almost fell into darkness, as my fingers stroked the small letter opener in my hand, a trio of women entered the office... damn, my troublesome sisters. "Yo, Elizabeth!" Lupera called out, waving her hand with a stupid grin as Eternium followed while trying to act mature... My dear older sister was such a childpared to Eternia and Eternium... but she knew me too well as her hands took the sharp item from my grasp. "Whatcha up to Liz?" Lupera asked, her head tilted as I red at her... "Nothing, just working..." Her eyes moved to where I was staring before with a knowing expression, her hand ruffling my hair as she smiled. "You are cute as always, Asteria. Don''t worry, he knows, so be more honest with him from now on." I felt a little strange; since we began to find our reborn selves and fused with them, I waspletely Elizabeth, and she was me... so our feelings were the same, but seeing Lupera and this Cassandra woman who barely knew Rai so in sync made me angry... Why can''t I be closer to darling?! I pouted as Luperaughed at my childish actions before Eternium and Eternia dragged her away¡ªthey came to annoy and bully me... Darling... please hurry back... Please notice me more... "Okay, stop bing crazy, you little yandere girl!" Eternia, the damn midget with no tits, suddenly pped my head! Her eyes narrowed as she hugged me tightly and whispered in my ear... "Rai loves you more than you think; just wait until he gets back, and I am sure you will be loved gently, passionately until you can barely breathe." My cheeks flushed red at her words as Eternia giggled and ran away with Lupera and Eternium... Damn, siblings... Pleasee back soon, Rai... I will do anything you want, darling... Even let you use my back hole! **** [Cassandra POV] Inside the mind of Cassandra one week ago. Why do I have strange memories of that man... he was so arrogant and cheeky, yet why did my body burn with desire the moment I saw him? Somethingpelled me to dance with him... to kiss him... I don''t know why... Yet my body and mind yearn for his touch, to hear his voice... When he danced with me, the world was filled with colour... When his lips touched mine, I feltplete... like the missing part of my life returned, and I didn''t even know it existed. He saved my gang so easily... that scent and power were beyond my wildest dreams. Yet he disappeared... I want to meet him again... Please, God... if you exist, bring this man to me! That''s when my world went dark as I copsed onto the floor... "Hello me, I am another you... Do you want to know more about him?" A voice appeared in my consciousness as a figure appeared¡ªshe was me, but dressed differently... with darker skin and a lovely pair of wolf ears twitching... Was it desire, lust or just me wanting to know more about that man? "Yes... tell me everything you know!" Cassandra agreed without hesitation. "Okay, call me Lupera... and I will give you everything when we be one." I thought it was a dream, a joke... but the next moment, hundreds, thousands, millions of memories entered my mind as I thought my head would explode... yet the brown-skinned me gently stroked my head and hummed the tune my mother sang... and everything began to fade. "I hope you can be happy, Cassandra." Her words vanished momentster, and I woke up in my bed at the bar... But it had been two days. The next thing I knew, the girls mentioned a big shot came, and when I saw it was him... we ended up drinking... and I took him home, but my body felt strange... it burned with desire as I stripped naked and slept beside him, embracing his arm tightly as he smiled gently at me and stroked my head... This man... Rai Shibuya... He was my fated man, and just watching his soft, sleeping face was enough to satisfy me. I felt like I was reborn... finally escaping the grey world of murder, drugs and crime... Chapter 121: Chapter 39: Descent Into The Unknown I lowered my arms, the dark blood from the strange creatures now flooding the entire room, a small room inside a grand cavern. Where am I? How long did I lose it for this time? There was no voice from Eternia or Lupera to tell me when or how long I had been in my berserk state for no... I was focused the entire time. It''s like I became super focused rather than berserk. Time faded, pain vanished... It was like the enemies were a mere game, and I just had to kill them all to reach thest boss as I became stronger the more I fought and killed. But where was I right now? The blood on the floor formed into puddles before sliding away, revealing the pure white stone beneath, the same stone that covered the walls of the room. Looking around, the entire room looked like a prison cell¡ªthe creatures were nothing I had seen before. They were like a mixture of goblins and a strange creature made of darkness; that being said, I didn''t know many monsters andcked knowledge. My armour was covered with cuts and dents, showing clear evidence I had been inbat recently, but strangely, I didn''t feel any pain. Was it because of my focused state? "Ahh!" A scream came from behind me, causing me to jump up, reaching for my sword only to realise they weren''t there. Turning around, I saw a woman dressed in a ck dress, her hands covering her face while she cowered against the wall. Her long silver hair covered her face, hiding it from view. "Who are you?" I asked, trying to keep calm as I didn''t want to scare her any more than she already was. She didn''t respond, not lowering her hands to look at me, but instead, she shook even harder. I could see she wasn''t an enemy due to the fact she didn''t attack me and also because she seemed genuinely scared of me. Taking a step towards her, she screamed once again, causing me to freeze. It was then... I saw more corpses, those not of monsters but seeming to be like me, adventurers cut with the same de... the same method as the others. What have I done...? "Why..." The woman finally spoke, lowering her shaking hands, her skin so pale that I thought she would copse at any moment. "Why do you hurt us...?" Searching through my memories, I knew that it wasn''t out of cold blood... these people tried to rob me, they threatened to attack me if I didn''t hand over the crystals I got from these monsters... Then they attacked, so I killed them all. They deserved their fate... Yet, why do I feel so guilty? "Stay back, demon! You will pay for killing ourrades!" Another person appeared at the door, wearing the same leather armour as the others, pointing his short sword towards me. I recognised him... he was the leader of their group. "Oh? The filthy coward of a bandit returns after leading his men to die?" I spat on the ground, feeling disgusted by the actions of this party. The man flinched upon seeing me talk back, but he quickly recovered. "Shut your mouth, demon, or I''ll-" He began walking forward, holding his sword with both hands, ready to strike me down. "You''ll what? Kill me?" I interrupted, taking a step towards him, watching his expression be one of fear. "Like your patheticrades couldn''t." He took a step backwards, his sword shaking in his hands, beads of sweat pouring down his face. "Y-you... you monster!" He yelled, throwing his sword at me before turning around and running. I watched as the sword flew through the air, slicing into my shoulder. But it didn''t cause any pain, nor did it draw any blood. The only thing I noticed was the woman wasn''t crying anymore, and she was no longer a human... but became a strange creature. Herplexion, reminiscent of the moonlit sea, was adorned with scales that shimmer in hues ranging from iridescent blues and greens to deep purples. I was entranced by her delicate corbones peeking out from beneath long strands of bright pink hair cascading down her entire body¡ªshe looked at me with iridescent eyes, windows to capture the essence of both mystery and seduction. Yet I realised she was not part of their party... Or maybe she had charmed them because she looked like the creatures in the pit behind me. Her facial features are finely chiselled, exuding an ethereal beauty that is both captivating and surreal. Glistening, web-like patterns may trace the sides of her face, adding a touch of aquatic elegance¡ªI was mostly interested in her lower body... The lower half of her was formed of a thick serpentine tail, covered in the same mesmerising scales as her upper body. The tail undted with hypnotic grace and seemed to be able to navigatend and water gracefully... "P-Please... don''t kill me..." Her melodic voice sounded as I watched in confusion¡ªshe was just like Ayr, who appeared beside me and looked at the strange woman. "Hmmm... a Siren, master, you should collect her like me¡ªthis girl seems to have only just matured and was meant to be their queen..." Ayr whispered into my ear, informing me of this woman''s species. Siren... a beautiful woman that lures sailors to crash on rocky coasts, killing them... yet I don''t think this woman is evil, especially after seeing her terrified expression. No... that was likely part of her strange ability to seduce and charm. "What is your name?" I asked, lowering my guard as I wanted to hear her side of the story. "...Elena..." She answered, lowering her head. "Are you the one controlling them to lure adventures into this small cave here?" I questioned, noticing Elena flinch upon hearing my question. "...Yes..." She responded, confirming my theory. "I see¡ªyou guys need to survive, too, huh..." I began to realise as the many floors I traversed that the stronger they became, the more the dungeon left their intellect intact. There was no reason for me to be angry or judge her. I simply imagined myself being in this position and needing to fight to avoid my entire existence being wiped out. If she died, then her soul and mind would be wiped clean, and she would start from an empty vessel only to die over and over again. "Don''t worry... I won''t hurt you unless you give me a reason to," I informed Elena, turning around to walk towards the exit of the cave, leaving her alone. "W-Wait!" Elena called out to me, causing me to stop and turn my head to look at her. "D-Do you need help?" "Help?" I repeated her words, unsure of what she meant. "I-I can heal and use magic... sirens are born with mana and are naturally skilled in healing magic," Elena exined, causing me to consider her offer. Ayr beside me was yapping on as always. "She would be helpful... in the lower floors, a single swipe of the enemy might tear off your limbs... but then you cannot resist my advances... Ah... such a tough choice." Ayr''s words caused me tough, thinking about how useful Elena could be¡ªbut first, I needed to gain her trust. "Sure, Elena, let''s work together," I replied, smiling at her. ? ept Elena The Siren Princess as your Pet? ? Pet...? So she is just like this stupid dog that I now have following me, won''t count as a person when I enter, and basically lives inside me somehow? epting Elena, a rush of information flooded my mind, detailing her abilities, skills, and weaknesses. It was as Ayr exined... she specialised in healing, support, and enchantments¡ªher physical strength was low, but her magic power was high. "Umm... thank you, master..." Elena bowed her head, slithering towards me. "I can return to my human form if you... prefer..." I could only smile with a bitter look back at her, "I like you in that form¡ªit''s much more beautiful." Elena blushed upon hearing my words, smiling back at me¡ªhowever, I felt a strange connection to her, something simr to my bond with Ayr. Maybe because they are both Dungeon creatures? Or is it because I epted her as my pet? "Master... can I ask a question?" Elena slithered closer to me, looking up at me with her shining eyes. "Of course, go ahead." I nodded, curious about what she wanted to ask. "Why are you doing this...?" Elena inquired, tilting her head cutely. "Doing what?" "Going deeper into the dungeon... epting monsters as part of your party..." Elena exined, confusing me even more¡ªwasn''t this normal? "Because I wanted to, I guess," I answered, causing her to widen her eyes. "Even though you know you will suffer? Even though you know you might die...?" Elena continued questioning me, making me wonder what she meant. "Death is inevitable, Elena, so why not enjoy life until then?" I didn''t really understand her point fully, but her eyes were filled with concern, and the feelings through our connection were the same, so I just smiled at her and continued onwards. Thanks to her bing my pet, I knew what floor we were on now. I was on the Forty Fifth floor. My promise to Celestia was finished the moment Ipleted this floor, so I headed straight towards the staircase, Elena following closely behind. She was much faster than I expected, using her tail to slide across the ground, keeping up with me easily¡ªAyrined that she stole her job and that she wouldn''t let me mate with a fish before my kind. These two were so different¡ªAyr was wild, vulgar and fierce, while Elena was gentle, elegant and charming. Both were incredibly beautiful, which I was grateful for as I hated ugly things... However, I discovered I might have a monster girl fetish after finding her true form more attractive than her humanoid form... Is that why all the women I sleep with transform? Some kind of twisted wish of a former god. Chapter 122: Chapter 40: Celestia The Largest Planet** "Ayr, attack her tail!" I shouted while my hands were entwined with the Siren Princess, who was the boss of this floor. Her power wasn''t great, but she couldmand water-like breathing and forced me to take her attention by fighting in a messy grapple. Elena was standing behind me as she healed and empowered me with a beautiful song from her lips¡ªshe was very skilled, using her water magic and tail to deflect any of the Siren Princess''s attacks aimed at her. Somehow, I felt that if Elena didn''t be my partner, would she be the boss I faced on the fiftieth floor, and was it an encounter I got only because I defeated Ayr? Ayr transformed into a wolf and bit onto the siren''s tail, tearing her meat and scales as the princess released a loud screech that caused my ears to pop and my vision to blur. I didn''t stop holding her in ce, my hands tightening and pulling her body forward, which knocked her off bnce so I could use my hips to smash her down into the hard ground before stomping on her head, creating a loud crack as she gasped. Blood and grey meat began to ooze from the cracks as the light faded from her eyes. I felt a sense of relief and empowerment when levelling up... Yet the moment we killed the Siren Princess on the forty-fifth floor, something strange happened... **** Darkness enveloped me, and the growls of Ayr and the song of Elena vanished... Then, I was suddenly inside a room. It was quiterge, with a small white table with a strange web-like pattern around the edges with a small set of cups and saucers on the top. The walls were strange¡ªat times, they seemed to be pure white, while other times, they were blue and moved like an ocean tide covering the sandy beach... "Hello?" I asked aloud, hoping to get any kind of response as the situation was beyond anything I had experienced in the past. "Hello? Is anyone here?" I repeated as if nothing had happened, so I walked towards the table and sat down, resting my hands on the edge and cing my head down on the table, feeling so tired... Why am I suddenly so tired? It was strange, but then a soft hand rested on my shoulder, stroking me gently, followed by her deep but soothing voice, "Rai, did you not realise how exhausted your own body and mind are... What will I do with you?" It was Celestia... her tall body hugged me from behind as the scent of blueberries and mint filled my nose. I wanted to respond, but all I could muster was a simple, "I''m sorry, Celes..." She chuckled, "Don''t apologise... you just tried too hard... and are carrying so much burden on these shoulders..." I felt her face press up against my cheek, kissing it softly as the sea on the walls began to cascade like a raging storm as if the walls were the feelings within her heart. "I wish to be by your side until the end..." Celestia continued to whisper. I could feel her hands tremble as she spoke, sliding along my neck as her hot breath and fingers were like a soothing massage to my tired body. "Celes, your fingers feel so good... your touch... so gentle andforting..." I moaned, my fatigue making my body give into her. "Hahaha... you really are too adorable, Rai..." Her hands were huge... rather, her entire room was like it was made for a giant... as I looked up, there she was, a blue-haired giantess with her eyes shimmering with the ocean waves inside them, only reflecting my face. "Rai, I do not wish to control you... However, I do want you to rx and enjoy yourself when you can..." Celestia whispered as I nodded, wondering what she meant. "Also, you seem to be mistaken, but I am not rted to Lumia¡ªthat''s Asteria." Asteria? But I thought she was the alter ego of Elizabeth... then if Asteria is Lumia, who is Celestia? "Mmmm~ you don''t find me disgusting because I am so big?" She seemed shocked that I didn''t mention her height and size¡ªI never would have guessed Celestia was the sister Eternia mentioned when saying my dick might not be big enough... She was over eight feet tall! "No... I love it... I love everything about you, Celes..." I responded, causing her to blush deeply beforeughing hysterically as her humongous breasts swayed,rger than my head, as they pped against my face, almost falling from her thin, white dress. Her cleavage... it''s so deep and erotic. "Rai, you truly are a naughty boy, aren''t you...?" Celestia teased me, her voice sending shivers down my spine as she giggled. "Only for you, Celes... only for you..." I grinned, causing her to lean down, her lips pouting as they pressed up against mine, her tongue invading my mouth¡ªher kiss was wild, cool and felt refreshing, but her tongue was long and thick, muchrger than mine, as she wrapped around me and sucked gentle, almost devouring my tongue whole. "Mmmm~ your taste is intoxicating... I want more..." Celestia pulled away, licking her lips as she stared at me with hungry eyes. "However, you are still too weak to handle me..." Her fingers began to trace along the erection in my pants¡ªat first, I thought she meant size... but her eyes shed when she reached the base... "Oh my... this is a perfect length... fufu, my little Rai, your cock is perfect, but if I were to sway my hips, your bones would turn into dust... Ah... do you love teasing your sister? Making her so horny and wet, then telling her no?" My face flushed red as Celestia giggled, her hands wrapping around my waist before lifting me¡ªeven though I was strong, her grip was like steel, unbreakable and unstoppable. She lifted me up and off the ground as my body was smaller¡ªshe began to tease me, her lips kissing my face, sucking and licking. I felt a strange feeling, different from all my other women and lovers... Celestia was so mature, yful and dominant, reminding me of someone else... however, I didn''t care as I was lost in ecstasy. My shirt tore open as her lips kissed along my chest, sucking my nipples gently¡ªher massive tongue licked along my abdomen, tracing each muscle as she drooled. I could feel her lust... Celestia was going to eat me alive... "Mmm~ Your skin is so smooth... your muscles firm... Rai, you''re delicious..." Celestia moaned, biting my nipple as her teeth squashed it tightly¡ªI could feel her hot breath and sharp teeth... but it wasn''t painful... it was pleasurable. "Celes... please... I want more..." I begged... causing her to smirk. "Fufufu... Rai, you are truly amusing... Do you really desire me?" Celestia teased me, kissing along my body, her tongue licking the outline of my abs, tracing every inch¡ªI could feel my cock throbbing, wanting release... "Yes... Celes... I want you..." My voice was husky and filled with desire as Celestiaughed, dropping me onto herp as her fingers traced along my pants before tearing them off¡ªmy cock stood erect, causing her to lick her lips as her eyes shimmered. "Such a nice cock... so thick and big... Rai, I hope you can satisfy me..." Celestia gripped my cock tightly with her index finger and thumb, rubbing it gently¡ªher grip was tight...but silky smooth, as she began to slowly slide her hand along the shaft, squeezing and loosening her grip as she jerked me off. "Use that transformation where you be a half beast... let me see your cock at max," Celestiamanded¡ªI didn''t hesitate as my body changed, as my muscles began to bulge, and slight fur formed on my forearms while my cock became longer and thicker especially the ns. "Ah... this is the perfect size..." Celestia licked her lips, leaning down, her tongue wrapping around my cock tightly¡ªI could feel her warm saliva drip down, coating my balls as her tongue squeezed tighter, jerking me off while licking the tip. "Celes... that feels amazing..." I moaned, gripping her head tightly as her tongue began to coil around my cock, massaging it... it felt amazing... her tongue was so slippery and thick, causing me to buck my hips and thrust into her mouth¡ªCelestia didn''t reject me, her lips opening wide as she swallowed my cock whole, sucking tightly. The sensation of her warm, sticky throat as it mped down on me was amazing¡ªher azure eyes staring at me with affection and lust made my spine tingle as I grabbed her face tightly, forcing her head downwards as I fucked her mouth. Celestia loved it... her eyes rolled to the back of her head as her moans vibrated along my cock¡ªshe was enjoying it... Her mouth was hot, slimy and tightly sucked on my shaft like a pussy¡ªthe wet sound of her saliva oozing from her lips as I reached deep into her throat, causing the giantess to gag, was divine... the pleasure of her vibrating muscles, making my ns tingle. "Nnnnm... Mmmgh.... Hmmph." I could cum at any time... but Celestia wasn''t allowing that¡ªher hands gripped the base of my cock tightly as her mouth became narrow, her cheeks sucking against my shaft as she began to bob her head up and down... It was intense... her speed was incredible, causing my hips to buck as I thrust upwards, hitting the back of her throat as Celestia gagged... "Mmph.... Nnngh....Gubuh.... Pah.... Hmmm..." "Celes... I''m cumming..." I warned Celestia, who smirked, her hands releasing their grip as she swallowed my cock once again, sucking tightly¡ªher mouth was hot and sticky, her saliva oozing onto my balls as they tightened... I came... spurting ropes of thick, hot cum directly into her throat, filling her stomach as Celestia moaned loudly, swallowing my thick load while her tongue milked my cock dry¡ªI felt numb, my legs twitching as my balls ached... It continued like a geyser because she stopped my first orgasm by force. It was like several shots into her huge mouth as she gulped it down, her brilliant eyes watching me with an obsessive and affectionate glint. Once Celestia removed her lips, my cock sprayed another rope of semen, covering her face in thick, white gooey cum as she licked her lips, smiling. "Thank you, Rai... was a delicious and nutritious meal from my cute little brother." She then showed her huge tongue, folding it to show the huge pool of semen swaying in the centre before she rolled her tongue back into her mouth and swallowed it all, licking her lips clean afterwards. "Celes... that was amazing..." Iplimented Celestia, who giggled, wiping the remaining cum off her face and eating it before carrying me off herp. She began to shrink, slowly returning to her normal, gentle and elegant self, and a robe suddenly wrapped around my body as we fell back onto a white sofa. Iy back against the backrest as Celestia stroked my hair¡ªI realised... I hadn''t rxed in a long time... ever sinceing to this dungeon, I have been training, learning, fighting and suffering... "Rest, Rai, you deserve it¡ªthere is no shame in resting..." Celestia whispered into my ear, her arms hugging me tightly¡ªI closed my eyes, listening to her heartbeat... it was calming, rhythmic and rxing. "Celes...." I realised that even her act before had made the exhaustion, stress and tiredness of my mind and body vanish... Celestia was too gentle and kind to me. "Shhh... rest, Rai..." Celestia patted my head, rocking me as I drifted off to sleep. "I love you, Rai... my cute brother..." She kissed my forehead, whispering into my ear¡ªI couldn''t say it back... because my head drifted into a peaceful sleep. A gentle giggle and her words sounding in my mystical state, "Iranos~ the promise we made all those years ago. Finally, we can finish it." Chapter 123: Chapter 41: Ling Fa I felt my body wrapped in a warm quilt and rolled over in a soft mattress as I started to wake up, but the feeling of two soft bodies clinging to me was definitely strange... "Nnn..." When I opened my eyes, there were two girls in my bed, both with twin tails, but one was blonde, the other with ck hair... and huge tits. I was in bed with Aki and Eternia... they were both naked! I was probably assaulted after meeting Celestia... but I don''t understand when I came back or got naked. My meeting with the giantess with blue hair was a little blurry, but it felt like she wanted me to do something. It''s no good I cannot remember well... Only the feeling of her mouth and hand remain. "Mmm..." I pressed down on Aki''s breasts, caressing and kneading the stic creamy mounds with interest. My cute little sister seemed to have grown even further after merging with Eternium... while on the other side... Ah, what a nice ass that Eternia has; so firm and perky and bounces so well when spanked. I wondered if they woke up... so I pinched Aki''s nipple, causing her to moan, "Nnn... Brother~... nnn..." Aki turned her head, exposing her flushed face as I leaned in, kissing her lips, causing her to widen her eyes¡ªher lips tasted sweet and fluffy, causing me to invade her mouth, tasting her saliva as Aki struggled beneath me. "Brother...? W-What are you doing...?" Aki blushed heavily, hiding under the covers, but Eternia woke up, stretching her arms, "Hmm~ you really like my ass, don''t you, Rai?" Eternia revealed her breasts, pressing them against my face, causing Aki to peek out and stare at us, "Brother...? W-What are you doing to big sister Eternia...?" "Nothing~" Eternia replied, winking at me. "Rai just likes my ass, right~?" "Y-Yeah... Eternia has a nice ass," I admitted, causing Aki to frown before revealing herself, her breasts bouncing as she puffed her cheeks. "My tits don''t lose." "Ahh... Eternium has nice tits; the twins make a great pair." Iplimented Aki, causing her to blush, nodding happily, "T-That''s right... Hehe." Since it would be great to spend all day in bed with them, I forced myself up and started getting dressed. "I have some things to do today, so make sure you visit the dungeon to get stronger or help with thepany." "Okay~ big brother~" Aki waved her hands,ying with her legs spread andzily against the headboard, not hiding any of her naked body, probably trying to seduce me as always. "I''lleter~ I need to work out first," Eternia announced, sitting on the edge of the bed, her small breasts wobbling slightly as she stretched, yawning. I left Aki and Eternia alone in my bed, leaving the room¡ªsince it was close to the meeting time for me and the martial arts coaches, I nned to meet three today and hoped that even learning the basic forms and styles would help me when it came to fighting in the dungeon. In the living room, Elizabeth was sitting on the sofa, quietly sipping on some ck coffee. Beside her was Haruka, who was eating a slice of cake and chatting about something with her. "Mmmm, you two are awfully quiet right now." I teased Haruka and Elizabeth, causing the two to look at me. "Rai! Good morning~" Haruka quickly swallowed the cake, almost choking as she waved her hands, running up to me and giving me a tight hug. I could smell the vani cream and strawberry jam on her breath as she leaned on my shoulder. Elizabeth simply greeted me with a nod, continuing to sip her coffee. "Haruka, what are you doing today?" I questioned, patting her head as she smiled brightly, "Ufufu, I will train and learn magic~ also, I am helping out with thepany today." I noticed Elizabeth looking at Haruka with a strange expression, almost like she was jealous... but quickly returned to sipping her coffee. "Rai, are you going somewhere?" She asked me, pretending to be watching the news. "Yeah, meeting some coaches today for martial arts," I answered, causing Elizabeth to raise an eyebrow, "Martial arts? Isn''t that useless?" "I need to improve my fighting ability, stances, bnce, vision and focus on more than just boxing, Liz," I replied, causing Haruka tough, "Ufufu, yes, martial arts help strengthen your mind and body~ Liz should try it, too." Liz frowned upon hearing Haruka tease her, "Tsk, I won''t fall for such tricks¡ªyou know magic is far superior." The two then began to y fight on therge sofa, a rabbit who punched like a beast and a cat that was rolling to escape; what a funny scene. I left Haruka and Elizabeth alone, walking out of the apartment¡ªupon exiting the building, I was greeted by the bright sunlight almost burning my eyes. After blinking several times, I climbed into my M2 and wondered if it was time to get a nice new car like the one I dreamt of, but the idea vanished. as the low rumble of the engine was too sweet. *** "Let''s see... turn left on fourth, and it should be the third building on the left." My first target was a martial art that focused on powerful counters and brutal striking techniques; I had always found Muay Thai to be quite interesting and found the gym quite easily. Its name was Ling Fa Muay Thai. Upon entering the building, I noticed it was quite empty... apart from a few people sparring and working out. The coach was easy to identify as he wore a loose tank top, his arms covered in tattoos of dragons and flowers. I spent a moment watching as he trained against another male who looked about thirty with the same tattoos and their brutal exchange of kicks and punches. The coach seemed to be in histe fifties but was still quite muscr¡ªhis movements were fast, precise and fluid; the strikes were quick and efficient. The person he fought was younger butcked precision, mainly focusing on strength, trying to go for spinning elbows and fancy moves, while the coach assaulted him with low kicks. Eventually, the younger man copsed to the floor as the coach stepped forward, offering his hand to help him up¡ªthey spoke for a moment before the younger man bowed and headed to the changing rooms. "Yo, pretty boy, are you here to learn?" The coach called out to me with his deep, raspy voice while drinking from his water bottle. "Yes, I would like to sign up for lessons¡ªI contacted you the other day, and my name is Shibuya Rai." I informed him, approaching him as he smiled, "Sure, kid, it''s you! Haha, follow me¡ªlet''s talk in my office." Following the coach to his office, I realised his movements were incredibly smooth despite being quite old. His aura reminded me of an ancient warrior who had experienced countless battles¡ªonce we entered his office, he gestured for me to sit down, pouring us both a cup of green tea. "So, kid, why Muay Thai? Are you looking for fame? Money? Or is it to impress girls?" The coach inquired, causing me to chuckle, "No, I just thought Muay Thai suited me, and I''ve always liked the style¡ªalso, I think it willplement my current skill in boxing." "ooh? Why do you think martial arts will help in this day and age?" He asked; it seemed he had many students who might havee and then quit, so he didn''t want to take on short-term students, and I couldn''t me him. His skills were worth more than that. "Ah, well, this..." My right hand opened, and I covered my fist with mes. Making it seem like I was an ability user, and he suddenly nodded and pped, the faint smile bing a true beaming smile. "I see, I see, you have abilities, so you need to learn how tobine them with fighting styles¡ªMuay Thai focuses on counters, footwork, timing and power, so it shouldplement you perfectly!" I decided to be honest with this old man, as I was honestly his fan when younger. He used to fight in world championships and cage matches when I was starting boxing, but we couldn''t afford the price of his gym back then, sadly. "I do n to study at other gyms; not to insult you quite simply, I need to be as strong as possible, although I want to start a long-term membership, which I will pay in full now if possible. I was a fan in the past and now can finally study under you, haha." "Hmm? Fan? You must have been a kid when I was active; it''s quite unexpected that people remember back then, haha." He asked, causing me to shake my head, "I was too poor as a kid, so I wasn''t able to study here and chose boxing at home." "Ahh, boxing kid, huh? I used to box too; it was a fun time until I met the beautiful Muay Thai¡ªwell, let''s start with ten months paid upfront, kid, ande whenever you want to train¡ªIf you want to pay more, I am willing to teach you one-to-one asionally too, the total would be around three thousand credits." It was a fair price, so I just took out my phone, transferred thirty thousand, and looked at the shocked old man. "Let''s call this enough for me to have a few sessions with you in the future. I look forward to starting next week. Okay?" "Hahaha, kid, you are loaded, huh? Well, wee to Ling Fa Muay Thai; I am your coach, Ling Fa¡ªif you need anything, just ask." We shook hands before I left the gym¡ªit went smoother than expected, and I felt happy to study under Ling Fa. Next was my second stop, which was Taekwondo. This ce was different; it was a muchrger building with a much shier interior¡ªhowever, upon entering, it felt packed with lots of people from young to old, and only a single man was standing behind the counter, his suit shining brightly. "Hello, wee to Dong Tae Taekwondo. how may I help you?" He greeted me politely, causing me to bow, "Good morning; I called earlier this week about learning Taekwondo¡ªis the master avable?" "One moment!" The male saw my invitation card for this ce. I had paid a deposit in advance, and it was a golden card I showed, so he rushed into the back. I just didn''t know what they could teach me here, but I felt knowing more about the world would broaden my vision. "Well, I hope that I can one day make my style that suits my body and skills." Chapter 124: Chapter 1: I Will Never Leave You Again I returned home after visiting several gyms, buying memberships with them, and setting up an intense training regime. Even if some were of lower quality, I didn''t believe that they were not worth trying. The feeling of my car was the best as I drove along the ces I used to dream of. When a child, the expensive department store filled with sparkling jewels and expensive brands, it was then that I stopped, indicating left to enter the parking lot. I had a feeling in my chest, something I could never do and almost denied because of my past thoughts and previous lifestyle... There are women in my life I want to reward to make them feel like the most beautiful and desired in the world! So, instead, I drove forward, parking in the most expensive VIP slot with protective walls on either side. I, Shibuya Rai, entered the city''s highest-quality department store for the first time in my life. *** "Wee, Sir!" The automated doors whispered as I entered the VIP lounge. First, it was so fancy and filled with elegant carpets and seats that looked extremelyfy, but two people were using them at most, which seemed a waste. But the small coffee shop that was free for me due to paying for VIP parking and starting rewards card was nice. I walked towards the fancy elevator with a ck exterior. It shone with a glossy finish and was so clean I could even see my face in the reflection! Honestly, it was hard to hide the inner poor person in me toin or make a big deal about these small things. So I stepped inside the elevator that could take me to any of the five floors, but the inside was both air conditioner with soft padded flooring and a small seat around the side. I leaned on it to test, but thefort was higher than the sofa I bought back home! Bing! I arrived at my desired floor, and the little map was on a digital screen¡ªwhen I touched it like a smartphone, the map zoomed in with more details on the stores and what they sold. The food court even showed allergens and their average calories per meal! "Let''s see..." "Although I can get someone to help with shopping, I want to choose them myself.." My first choice was one of the ces I heard Aki once speaking about on the phone with her college friends about an outfit and full suit for her first job from an expensive and high-ss designer named Mi. I walked towards the store, which smelt of sweet perfume, a light fragrance of flowers, and the air was quite soothing with the cooling breeze. "Wee, sir. Do you require any assistance today?" A lovely female with well-trimmed hair and impable makeup asked me. Her gaze was rather friendly as I nodded and then opened my phone to try and exin to her that I needed a set of clothes to match several women. "If possible, could you please give me some assistance? I need to buy a total of Eight outfits for casual, formal and informal but not tooid-back asions." "Oh, my? Is it for family...?" She seemed to be curious, and I could only smile awkwardly because this country allowed polygamy¡ªI shook my head and decided to be honest. "They are all my future wives; for now, they are lovers whom I n to marry." Her face looked shocked at first, but then she seemed to analyse me again; the custom suited my well-groomed hair and handsome features, and she seemed to nod in eptance. "I have a list of their features and qualities. Will that help to choose the outfits?" I asked, trying to move the conversation along. In all the time I had spent with them, this was always my desire and goal to buy them things that made them happy, so growing up, I always knew the sizes of Aki and Anastasia. This continued as the other women entered my life, so I knew all of their sizes, which helped to check if they were feeling good, had lost weight suddenly or had grown in other ces. I swiped my phone, paying the estimated price in full, and handed it to the woman as the sixteen pages had a picture and then notes on their personality and work or daily routine. "Oh wow... You are all so beautiful, but this really helps me. I will go into the back and look through our stock, as some of yourdies are rather gifted and might need to mix certain sets to get the best look. It might take some time, so how about waiting in our guest area and enjoying a cup of the best American coffee?" "Also, may I take your phone? I don''t want to be rude." "Sure, that''s fine, and I expected it to take some time," I replied as I took out my real phone; the one given to the saleswoman was, in fact, a phone I used just to keep notes on things rted to the girl''s things they liked, or might want and the rest was locked with a passcode so I didn''t worry. Before she left, I saw the sight of custom-made outfits and called her back. "Sorry to bother you... I saw the custom outfit banner." "Does the person need toe in themselves, or are the dimensions and measurements enough for you to order one? If so, please add eight dresses for thedies in the pictures. I will leave the style to your boutique if possible." "No problem! Thank you very much, sir!" She seemed excited as I offered my phone to swipe the deposits. Her eyes were beaming¡ªthis woman was called Linda and was quite sexy when she turned around, but I tried to control my inner lust and sat on thefy ck chairs. *** I ended up waiting around half an hour before she came back with an entire rack that also seemed toe with essories and other items which she probably put together, and honestly, I didn''t mind the cost even if it reached a hundred thousand dors. "Sorry for the wait¡ªI have put some outfits together and added some essories, but the price might have increased a little. is this okay?" Her face seemed nervous, and just to make her feel at ease, I looked at each of the rails she brought for formal. The suits made for the women were varied, with Cassandra''s being a stiff white colour with a sharp cor and short pencil skirt with a long slit with a matching long purse and ne, which was quite pretty and elegant, not gaudy or overly tacky. While Aki''s was a red velvet suit with a ck inner colour and white shirt, the skirt was a little longer, but with a lovely slit in the left thigh. As I mentioned in the notes, she stands in the way, which enhances her left leg when idle or thinking. "I''ll pay anything¡ªyou have done a good job with the essories and pairing. The formal suits are wonderful." It seemed my words had taken the pressure from her back as she looked happy, her cheeks red as she showed the other two rails, and I swiped my phone there to pay in full, epting all the extras. "Sir, do you require our delivery service? If you pay now, it will be delivered in five hours if that is okay?" I felt a sense of relief. Carrying all these clothes was horrifying. "Can you make sure to box them all together for each woman, like a gift or present? If possible." Her beaming smile was soothing as she even brought out three different types of packaging and gift boxes with the Mi logo. I made sure to add my address for the new ce, not wanting to be embarrassed: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx and paid the fee¡ªthis girl must have made a nice amount in hermission fees. In this country, the wages were a bit lower, and most sales relied onmissions to boost their ie. "Ah, I just wanted to know. If I were to buy a few more small items, can they be shipped in the boxes, too? Like jewellery" She looked at me and tapped her chin before looking at the clock and her manager, who nodded from the front desk. "If you can return within an hour, it should be okay. I will leave the boxes open and waiting, sir!" Thanks to that, my heart became lighter as I waved to both the manager and this young woman who helped me, escorted me to the door, and gave me a farewell greeting. It was honestly one of the most pleasing shopping experiences of my life. Leaving the store, there was only one thing I wanted to get... It was a set of two rings for each woman. One for their body, the woman I fell for and one for the goddess who would fuse with them. Both rings must be different but carry the same feeling and meaning... A tough choice, but why is my heart so light and filled with joy? I wanted the sentiment for the rings to be. "I will never leave you." and for the goddess rings... "I will never leave you again." Maybe it was stupid or corny of me, but with each passing moment, I remembered bits and pieces about our lives together in the distant past, the name and my former self, which I lied to them and kept secret because I feared it. Until now. I will embrace the changes and give them everything I couldn''t in the past. Chapter 125: Chapter 2: The Changes My Actions Bring Shortly after, the lovely jeweller helped me choose the rings I wanted to buy, each a different gemstone for the girls and a special inscription for the goddess ring in anguage and message only they would understand. I paid the extensive fee due to having their jewellers work extra hard to finish the rings and engravements within twenty minutes, only to realise time was getting short... Thank god the Mi manager was there as the cute woman''s shift ended as she worked on the additional service and would deliver half the order to my address and the rings for Aki and Anastasia to their apartment next door. Somehow, I felt they would lock me in the apartment and never let me go if I handed them in person... They were both a little crazy recently¡ªwell, Aphrodite was always clingy and strange, while Eternium looked up to her the most and followed her around... So let''s dodge the bullet for now and buy some stuff for me! Hahaha. *** Standing on the fourth floor of the department store, I found the men''s section aftershave stores with brands I had never heard of and prices that would make me faint in the past. There was a high-ss barber and massage shop with fancy windows and mirrors. I couldn''t believe they could trim bears and sideburns with those sharp des so quickly without any nicks or wounds. "What do I want...?" It was the most simple question, but in my heart and mind, there was nothing but emptiness and silence. Did Ick any true desires other than women, wine and sex? I stood in the bustlingplex with hundreds of handsome men, some wearing premium and designer sportswear, others in suits¡ªeven the ugly and slightly obese, rich men looked very appealing after visiting the barber and getting a nice suit. Maybe I really looked like a poor country bumpkin right now... The feeling made me feel like the Rai from two months ago, and I couldn''t stand it... I wanted to change how I felt both inside and outside. So I entered a shy and expensive-looking salon filled with beautiful women and K-drama-like men and women sitting on the chairs. A young woman with bubbling pink hair in a bob, her makeup was unique with curled eyeliner and shiny lipgloss with patterns of silver. "Good afternoon. Are you here for an appointment or to book one?" The voice was very appealing like she was an actress making sure the customer felt weed and special. I appreciated this feeling right now when my motivation and self-esteem seemed to dip. "How long would the waiting list be?" Because this ce was busy and very elegant inside, I assumed there would be a long waiting list, so the barber was looking more like the best bet right now. "Hmmmm....." She tapped her chin and began to twirl the steel rod in her fingers, which she used to write on the tablet on the desk. "If you really want to see someone, there is the special course, but that starts at $1,000 minimum plus the stylist''s fee." I thought to myself as my messy hair seemed to have grown rapidly, whether because of the dungeon or due to my race¡ªit was now down to my shoulders again... At this point, I had already spent just under $200,000, so what was spending some extra? "Do you, by chance, do makeovers? I honestly have no idea about style, and money isn''t an issue right now..." The young woman gave a brilliant smile and twisted therge ck screen towards me. I felt like the atmosphere felt like it became warm and weing as she showed me various stylists and a few of their portfolios. The list was huge, with names like Lenz Brama, Darren Jones, Liu Ming, and Sarah Fenos, many stylists ranging from those from the empire, the federation and even the frozen republic to the east. It was amazing that for the extra pay, they woulde to work within ten minutes of a booking. There was one name, though... A more mature woman who looked to be in her mid-thirties or early forties, the name was Midori Shimizu. For some reason, she felt simr to me, her small face and idol-level beauty now maturing into a ripe adult woman along with her luscious, glossy ck hair in princess style with curled bangs and perfect box fringe. Somehow... she looked like a more mature version of the girl who has been on my mind for the longest time since we met. Kana. So I took the plunge. Even though her cost was roughly double most of the others, I put that down to skill and her professionalism, as her clients were mostly stars and Asian idols. "May I ask to book aplete makeover with Miss Midori Shimizu?" I got a strange look from the young girl, who smiled, seeming to take a moment before confirming the cost with me. "That would be $9,200, and adding theplete makeover and any requests, the totales to $15,900. Is that okay, sir?" Without anyints, I took out my phone, entered the passcode forrge transactions, and nodded. "If she can help me feel new and look good, it''s more than worth it." Ding! I swiped my phone and downloaded the app. When prompted, it had me named and a cool interface. Rai Shibuya (Diamond Member) - Destiny Salon "Okay, currently, Midori isn''t here, but the app will tell you her current estimate arrival and feel free to add anyments in there before you meet to give her a rough idea of what you want." The girl then guided me to afy lounge on the second floor with a very trendy design andyout as she gave me a bow and went to make me a coffee. "Now then..." Listening to her advice, I found an image now shing on my app showing the eta in gold letters and counting down, and once I clicked, a nicely styled page opened with the information and portfolio of Midori while the box she mentioned was currently open in what seemed to be a live chat. Thinking it was polite to greet her and give a small message so she had almostplete freedom, I typed in the box and clicked send. ¨N Greetings, I am Shibuya Rai. Thank you for seeing me on such short notice. I will leave the creative changes and look to you. I only hope to keep my natural colour if possible. I look forward to meeting you, Miss Shimizu. Once I finished typing my message, I left my phone on the side table. It was a vintage style and seemed to be hovering due to an amusing optical illusion. While waiting, I leaned back in the seat and closed my eyes, waiting for the coffee and Midori to arrive. Honestly, just taking this step was enough for me to feel a sense of ease. Somehow, I didn''t brood on those feelings, and even without Eternia, Lupera or Asteria nagging and supporting me, I pulled through them alone. I felt a sense of pride even if, to others, this might seem small. For me, it was a great step forward to bing normal and not lingering on my dark and lonely thoughts. "Dear customer, here is your coffee. If you need anything, please just press that ck button on the screen, and I will be in contact with you in moments." Her voice was very cheerful, like a ray of morning light. Her voice could make the room seem filled with sunshine and joy. I smiled before waving at her as she vanished down the wide stairs with a red fence. *** Did it take ten minutes or maybe less? I wasn''t quite sure. As a beautiful woman in a stylish dress with a sweetheart''s neck and over-the-shoulder straps, Midori Shimizu looked nothing like a mature woman but a beautiful fairy from thend of magic. "Sorry for the wait. You didn''t respond, so I worried quite a lot, Mister Shibuya!" Her tone was a mixture of jovial jesting and the gentle warmth of a mature mother''s voice as her ck heels tapped along the checkered carpet before she sat on the sofa beside me and began to observe and jot down things in her small ck digital notepad. "Mmmm... such good materials, a lovely coat of thick blond hair, single crown... Eyebrows need a little work and shaping... the lips are thick and rather beautiful, maybe some work here." I listened to her muttering with a deeper voice than before. It felt like this might be her real voice as it was quite simr to Kana, but I wasn''t sure, rather feeling more like a hunch right now. "Do you have any allergies?" Her question came out of nowhere, and my lips answered like a conditioned reflex when speaking to my mother. "None!" "Do you dislike the idea of using moisturiser and other products in the future to maintain your look?" "Nope, sounds interesting!" "Good... Very honest, cute and seems willing to try anything." Suddenly, she stood up close to her digital pad and looked at me with the warmest smile I remembered for the past year. "Come on then. Since you are really going to let me y to my heart''s content, let me make you the most dangerous and wild heartthrob the has ever seen, fufu. I love making handsome young men even more sexy." This really felt like Kana... the way she was beingpetitive with even herself. This thought so preupied me as I walked past that I whispered, "Just like Kana..." Only for her to tap my shoulder, her eyes and facepletely different, a lovely smile and enchanting eyes. "Oh my, you know my little Kana?" It was at that moment I remembered that Kana had kind of run away from home to work for mypany and join the gang... Or rather, was her mother a former gang member? There seemed to be a tattoo on her back, but I didn''t see it well. Maybe... my loose mouth justnded me in trouble... Chapter 126: Chapter 3: Do Want Some Extra Milf? She leaned forward, the scent of her perfume and shampoo perfectly bnced and smelt divine. A mixture of honey and a fruity scent made me feel refreshed and not overwhelmed. I didn''t feel the need to lie, and she was in charge of my hair and makeover, so let''s just be honest, as there was nothing to feel guilty about. "Ah, she started to work at mypany, and when I saw her in the gym, I feltpelled to challenge her topete." Midori was silent for a while as she looked at my face, using the long handles of her scissors to turn my face. The cold metal felt quite soothing, to be honest, and when she moved to the next part, she seemed to be convinced. After she finished checking my face and hair, she nodded and smiled, even checking my teeth and using them to open my mouth... I didn''t speak back because her gaze was like a snake eyeing a poor mouse. "No wonder..." "My little Kana is just like me..." "Hmmm?" I was curious as to what she meant, but her movements were like a magician pulling the chair with her strong left leg. Then I noticed how muscr her thighs were as the chair clicked into the slot attached to the basin. "First, I am going to wash and massage your scalp as the hairs are in pristine condition, but the scalp needs a bit of tender love and care." Her voice was deep and sexy for some reason when whispering thest part in my ear, but this was probably why she was so expensive and well-rated. It was amazing... there were bumps on my skin as the water began to bubble through my head. The feeling was soft and refreshing as her delicate fingers began to massage a sweet-scented product through my scale and roots. "Nnn..." "Was it too rough? You are so muscr, so I didn''t hold back..." "No, it''s great¡ªI never thought a scalp massage could feel this good before." She showed a proud look in the mirror as her hands continued to wrap around and twist along my scale, filling me with pleasure as she leaned close to my ear, "That''s because It''s me doing it, dear customer." I could not deny that it was probably because of her. My entire body felt like it was floating as she began to work on shampooing and conditioning my hair with her slow and thorough massage, honestly... I wanted to feel those hands on my... "Dear customer, did you fall asleep?" I had closed my eyes, only to open them and notice she gazed towards my crotch. Ah embarrassing... I have a huge erection... and this suit is so fitted it''s obvious! "Sorry, it was toofortable, and I almost slept." "Fufu, I see." Midori just showed a calm and adult smile like a mother enjoying my excuse¡ªit was a strange feeling but felt quite nice, a change from always being fawned over. "Then do you think Kana can do a good job this time?" "Normally, she gets a little violent when her bosses think she is the type of girl to spread her legs for some extra cash." It was a little amusing that she said these things and allowed me to realise it was probably a test for either my personality or something, as wouldn''t a boss who heard this normally sack the worker before trouble was caused? "Hmmm, sounds interesting, although I only made a bet with her¡ªotherwise, I won''t really get involved." Crack! She stepped on the seat crank and pushed it towards the table with all her kit set up. As she looked me up and down constantly, it seemed her mind was filled with how to change or improve my current messy style. "Oh~ a bet? Then what was the bet you made, and did she ept?" I didn''t see the problem in answering as she flipped her scissors around and grasped an expensive-lookingb in her hands. "The bet was regarding a contest in training, and the rewards were that if she won, I''d give her three things she desired, and if I would, we would train and spar together every morning before work, and she would fulfil one thing for me." Snip! Snip! As she began to trip the back of my hair, her eyes became focused like a hawk. To be honest, it was beautiful as she measured the length and cut it rapidly with the soothing sound of the scissors cutting, almost sending me to sleep. "Who won?" Her sweet voice snapped me out of the daze as the back of my hair now looked much shorter just above my neck butyered and slightly fluffy, but spikey like a monkey warrior! She swept her hand through my hair and began to work on my sides, "I n to shave the sides and have an undercut effect to amplify your handsome face shape. Is that okay?" "Perfectly fine, I won¡ªhowever, she asked for a rematch, so I made it a best of five." For a moment, her lips curved into a beautiful smile, almost enchanting me as her body moved closer, cutting the sides of my hair. I could feel her warm, sweet breath blowing against the side of my face, and her huge breasts were leaning on my arm... This was probably an ident, right? If this happened all the time, I bet most men woulde to the hairdresser every week! "I wondered why she came home in such a huff the other night... Fufu, so even my little girl meets her match." "Do you know her past?" Her mother, Midori, was very friendly, and we had covered many topics before she asked that question, her warm, heavy bosom now resting on my opposite shoulder as me in the mirror became more handsome each moment. "Nothing really¡ªCassandra said she was a hard worker, and I hired her here on the spot. I imagine, like most of the girls from Cassandra, they have a past either dark or rted to gangs, but I can''t judge them as..." I realised this woman led me on, and my mouth shut, a wry smile on my lips as her seductive grin reflected in the mirror. "As...?" This woman was deadly, a deadly poison to any male that could still be erect... Her lips were just millimetres from my ears as she asked that, the vibration of her sexy, deep voice causing my spine to tingle. "As an aspiring gang boss myself, there is no right to judge those girls who work so hard to make a living for themselves." There was no need to lie or hide things as this woman likely knew everything from her confidence to her charm and the way she guided the conversation. I don''t or shouldn''t treat her as an enemy for now. "The sides will be shaved in the final stages, now your bangs and fringe... I was wondering if you want to keep the fringe or have it cut differently." "How so?" "Mmmmm cut it to your brows, then use a strong pomade or gel to pull it back for a messy or wild style, little gangster." This woman was so yful at times. "That''s fine¡ªproceed however you think it is best to charm your daughter." "Oh, my~ are you going to charm mother and daughter at the same time? We have the same tastes, you know?" "Ah... that sounds nice. You are a perfect woman." "..." There was no reply to my words as I closed my eyes before I felt a soft weight on my thighs and what seemed to be her breasts on my chest as she leaned forward and began to cut my fringe... This was definitely a strange store if she was like this with all her clients. "Fufu, don''t think all my clients get this service. You just happened to be my special lucky winning customer, so enjoy the service of a hot, gang milfs ass on your thighs, you dirty little pervert." Her lips once again came close to my ears. I could feel the warmth of her breath as I tried to make sure my other half calmed down and didn''t poke her ass with its erection, but this woman was too devilish. "My Kana is still a pure girl and doesn''t know a man, so don''t ask too much of her." After that, I endured what was almost hell as she seemed to have noticed my huge erection soon after and began to move herself to feel it purposely and slid her thighs and buttocks across when snipping my fringe. I did my best to focus on the soothing sound of the scissors snipping and somehow fell into a light sleep. *** My eyes suddenly began to awaken as the sound of a gentle hum buzzed beside my right ear. However, I didn''t panic or move because she mentioned giving me an undercut style with a long top and modest fringe to bebed or gelled back. "Oh, my? Didn''t you wake up? Sorry, you were sleeping so peacefully. It was a little lonely here, fufu." Liar! My legs are still warm and damp from you having fun teasing me! Bzzzt! It only took another ten minutes for her to finish my hair¡ªher eyes narrowed like a thin slit as she began to check the lengths and sizes of my strands before giving a wide smile and spinning the chair again, letting the excess hair fall to the floor. "You look so handsome... a higher level of beauty than superstars, a cockrger than porn stars... and you choose to be a gangster?" "Mmmm, I just wanted to be one." "Fufu... a funny boy." Midori seemed happy with herself as she began to apply some moisturisers and products to my skin, but she told me I didn''t need much, if any and gave me a high-quality brand to purchase from. "Phew... what a shame our time is over so soon..." I muttered while stretching my body as Midori was cleaning up and taking things into the back while my eyes were fixated on herrge, alluring heart-shaped ass. She then came back inside and gave me a wink, shaking her hips with each step more than before, as if she knew I was looking at her earlier. "Then how about we go for a light drink, and I canpete with you to save Kana from her loss." "Oh? then what if you lose too?" I felt a bit confident with this hair and new suit... a sense of freshness that made me forget the burdens awaiting me. "Mmmm, then how about you get to enjoy the taste of a milf?" Chapter 127: Chapter 4: VIP Bar The moment I epted her offer, everything seemed to happen like a blur once she made some changes to my outfit, adding a watch and some aftershave from the stores around the salon. I found myself in the passenger seat of her sweet sports car with a red finish and high-tech disy showing the engine status, her speed and the satnav all at once. "Do you like to drink beer, wine or maybe stronger spirits?" Her husky voice sounded as the car raced along the road, her expert driving easily overtaking the slower cars that seemed too afraid even to honk their horns at the expensive car. "I can drink anything, but I prefer bourbon or whiskey." "Hmmm... a cute boy, okay. I know the ce." She smiled at me with a light chuckle. It wasn''t a homely smile like before but more wicked and a touch of seduction as her eyes focused on the road and her foot pressing the eleration pedal even more, causing the speed to push me back into my seat. I knew she was skilled, but I didn''t expect her driving to be this crazy and insane. We arrived at a bar after thirty minutes of driving through the city¡ªshe parked her car outside a high-ss club that was located in the opposite area to the one owned by Cassandra¡ªthis was the ce celebrities and the rich woulde¡ªshe tossed her keys to a female waiting who then climbed into the car and parked it for her. Damn... so rich and badass... "Follow me~ lover boy." Her heels clicked along the concrete pavement as her slender legs glistened in the night lights¡ªa few men approached her, but she lifted her hand and sent them stumbling back from the mere force of her movement and then ignored them all and continued towards the entrance of the club, where she shed a card and allowed us both to enter. I wonder what that card was... It seemed that the girl at the front desk was shocked. Inside was apletely different vibe to Cassandra''s club¡ªmusic yed loudly as women danced on poles, wearing revealing outfits, and the guests were mostly middle-aged men wearing suits or females wearing dresses¡ªThere was arge stage where I saw a few girls singing while ying instruments. The atmosphere was lively, and everyone seemed to be having fun, ordering drinks and smoking cigars¡ªhowever, unlike Cassandra''s club, there were no average-looking people¡ªeveryone seemed to either be rich or dating a rich partner. Did I fall into that second group right now? Well... I am following this supermodel beauty who was attracting the eyes of every male and female inside¡ªsome men whistled at her, causing her to flip them off as we passed and reached the VIP lounge, where a waitress greeted her with a bright smile and guided us to our seats. This wasn''t just any VIP lounge... but the number one VIP lounge! It overlooked the entire club while being protected by ss that was only one way because I couldn''t see into this room from below, and thick walls so that nobody could disturb us¡ªwe sat down on thefy leather sofa as the waitress handed us menus, informing us she would be back to take our orders soon. "So, how does it feel to taste true luxury? Your cute face, it''s like you''ve never seen a rich woman before." She teased me while crossing her long legs together¡ªI was lost for words, admiring her beauty and elegance... however, I snapped out of my daze andughed awkwardly. "Ah, sorry, I''ve never been to a ce like this¡ªyou are just too stunning, Miss Midori." "Hmmm... is that so... tell me, Rai, why did you agree toe with me tonight?" She changed the topic, asking me a question that caused me to wonder... "Well, winning the bet against you seemed rather enticing." I decided just to be honest¡ªwho wouldn''t want to challenge such an attractive and hot woman? "Fufufu... so you epted because of that? Then let me ask you a different question... who do you prefer, Kana or me?" Midori leaned closer towards me, causing me to smell the sweet fragrance ofvender and cherry blossoms. "Honestly, at this moment, I prefer you, but if you ask me in the morning when training with Kana, I''d say her." I replied, causing Midori to smirk, "Hmmm... truly a naughty boy... yet I like that answer." She ced her index finger onto my lips, tracing the outline gently as she stared into my eyes¡ªthe music was loud, but we could barely hear it in this room due to the soundproofing. However, I could hear her breathing, the rustling of her dress and the sound of her heart beating rapidly. Midori moved closer, leaning her face forward, causing me to freeze as her lips touched mine¡ªshe kissed me, invading my mouth as her tongue wrapped around mine¡ªMidori''s kiss was intense, passionate and filled with desire as her hands rested on my thigh, rubbing gently. "Mmmm~ Rai... you are a good kisser..." Midori pulled away, licking her lips¡ªmy pants tightened as she traced her fingers along the bulge, causing me to grab her hand stopping her. "Let''s drink first..." I said with a wry smile, trying not to get caught up with the flow and make a mistake¡ªMidori chuckled, nodding, "Okay~ let''s order drinks." She pressed a button on the table, causing the waitress to open the door and approach us, "Miss Midori, Sir, have you decided on your drinks?" Midori was so natural and different from the stylist version of her I met in the salon, in this club. She was more like a queen or empress as she ordered several bottles of spirits and some snacks. The waitress bowed, closing the door as Midori smirked, "Are you nning to drink me under the table?" "Who knows~" I winked at her, causing Midori tough hysterically¡ªshe crossed her arms underneath her massive tits, causing them to bounce and squash together. Her existence was one of sex appeal as her legs crossed¡ªshe shed the opening between them several times with a chuckle and snorted each time she caught my gaze travelling south. I decided to avert my eyes and admire her beautiful face, but Midori licked her lips, "Rai... you are quite the gentleman." "Of course, I need to treat you with respect." "But~ there''s a part of you that''s just a ravenous beast, fufufu." She giggled, looking between my legs as my little brother betrayed me! Soon, the waitress returned carrying a tray of various spirits, cing them onto the table and pouring us both a ss¡ªMidori thanked her before lifting hers, "Cheers to my victory~." "Cheers to my victory." I decided to mimic her while we both drank the expensive whiskey, savouring the rich and smoky vour¡ªMidori licked her lips, mming the ss down, "This is nothing~ let''s move on to the stronger stuff." Several bottles of spirits appeared on the table as we bothpeted to see who could drink the most without getting drunk¡ªunlike what I thought, she didn''t go for speed, but with each bottle and ss, we had to savour the taste, or she would be sullen. At some point, we started talking about random things, mostly about Kana¡ªMidori enjoyed teasing me, asking about my sex life, how I treated others, and if I had ever cheated before. It was a strange evening, as the alcohol began to affect both of us, while we tried to decide on a winner, I forgot that goal and just enjoyed herpany,ughing and talking about pointless topics... Midori was beautiful, intelligent, mature and elegant¡ªher personality was fierce and dominant, but I loved it, especially seeing her smile. At some point, she climbed onto myp, wrapping her arms around my neck and staring deeply into my eyes¡ªI felt entranced, unable to break eye contact as her emerald eyes shimmered like gems... Was it the fact I was already rather intoxicated that I didn''t move her or stop her hand stroking between my legs like a lioness who was iming her prize? "Rai... let''s continue thispetition upstairs... fufufu," Midori whispered into my ear, causing me to gulp¡ªwhat was upstairs? Wasn''t this already private enough? Midori stood up, holding my hand tightly and guiding me to the back of the VIP lounge. There was an elevator¡ªshe pressed the button, causing the doors to open¡ªwe entered, and Midori pressed the highest level. The moment the elevator closed, Midori pushed me against the wall, kissing me roughly as her tongue devoured mine¡ªI could taste the alcohol on her tongue and breath as she moaned, grinding her hips against mine¡ªMidori''s kiss was wild, rough and filled with passion as I grabbed her waist, pulling her closer. Ding! The elevator stopped as Midori dragged me out of it, roughly taking me to a room at the end of the corridor¡ªupon opening, I realised something, that I had been taken to the spider''sir. We wrestled around the corridor and passage as her actions became more lustful and rough¡ªI matched her with the same power. It seemed she loved this as her face beamed as we entered a room, banging the thick doors before entering a dark apartment. "Ah... someone who can take my strength... and you won''t break? Is this heaven~ Come here, fufu." It was her bar... Chapter 128: Chapter 5: Not Letting You Go** Midori''s face looked strange as she was pushed down onto the sofa by me¡ªher eyes shed with a strange light as her lips opened with a seductive glossiness to them. There was something strange about her violent actions... like she couldn''t feel anything without this level of contact... "Mmmmph~ finally...." Her voice sounded filled with happiness from a mere kiss. I kissed her roughly, dominating her tongue as I explored her mouth, tasting the whiskey mixed with strawberries¡ªMidori moaned, grabbing my head as she sucked my tongue, biting it softly as her body trembled. "Your body won''t break, right?" Her nasal voice sounded in my ear, and before I knew what had happened, my back was on the table... A dull pain ran along my spine as she mounted me¡ªher thighs were so thick and soft as they pressed against my legs. "I can expect you to make me feel something right..?" Her voice seemed to be longing for something as she started to drink from the bottle¡ªher sexy allure was overwhelming as she poured some of the alcohol on me, licking it off my face and shirt, causing it to cling to my skin. The alcohol was both cold and sticky... but the moment she started licking, it became hot as I felt a tingling sensation throughout my body... ah... it''s different because her strength can make me feel everything. "Hmm~ You really are special." Midori suddenly got off me, tearing off my suit like it was made of paper¡ªher strength was immense as she looked at me with intoxicated eyes... "You see, young man." "My ability increases my strength and vitality so much that my natural defence is higher than any possible male in this world... I cannot feel the sensation of touch... unless the force is... at least the same as mine." At first, I didn''t understand what she meant before her hands began to stroke along my chest, and unlike with my other women, the feeling was always faint... like they were just brushing over my muscles... I felt her roughness and skills caress as her powerful hands loosened my muscles with a massage. "That means... I cannot feel pleasure unless my partner is strong enough to withstand me... it''s like a curse... hahaha." Midoriughed at herself, drinking the bottle of whiskey and tossing it aside¡ªit shattered into pieces, but she didn''t care as she bit my lower lip with her pearly white teeth, drawing blood... I felt a slight sting before it turned numb as Midori licked the blood and sucked on my lip¡ªshe was like a vampire, wanting to suck every drop of my vitality... "I can understand..." I answered; the feeling of her was too different. It caused my body to react in ways that I didn''t think possible... my cock was already bouncing between her soft, fleshy ass, both of her cheeks crushing it between them as she seemed to be clenching them... "Ah... I know you do because I can feel your brutal cock... it''s the first time such a simple touch could be felt... I feel so alive...." Midori''s eyes shed as she began to remove her clothes, swaying her hips like a sensual dancer as the dark forest between her legs came into view¡ªher ass released my cock, which bounced upwards¡ªher eyes widened as she stroked the shaft slowly. "So big... mmmm~ I love it... Ahh... it''s so hot and thick... nearly twenty years since I tasted one." Midori''s moans were sensual as she knelt on the carpet with both hands wrapped around my thighs¡ªher tongue began to lick my cock from the base to the tip, causing me to shudder... "Ahh.... So tasty... and it has a dense, musky smell... you naughty boy didn''t wash it today~ let me help you, mmmn." Midori''s mouth engulfed my cock¡ªshe used her tongue to clean the underside of my shaft, reaching the tip and sucking hard¡ªher saliva coated the entirety as she deepthroated my cock. It was nothing like other women... I didn''t understand why, but every bump... vein and sensation of her warm mouth and tongue was so vivid and pleasant¡ªshe swirled her tongue around my cock like a serpent, her throat slimy and tight as it constricted my cock... "Nnnnm.... good... Mmmmph..." Midori pulled back, gasping for air¡ªsaliva dripped from her chin as she grinned, "Amazing... I can actually feel your brutality... pulsing in my throat... the pain of being expanded... I want you inside me..." There was a feeling of desperation inside her current state¡ªas the alcohol made me dizzy and began to take effect. I realised that if her vitality was higher than mine and her natural defence was this high... could a normal man''s cock or even his touch affect her? It was likely even if an average man hit her with a baseball bat, she would feel nothing... It was the same for me... I could barely feel the sensation of the weaker women in our group. I thought I was bing unfeeling... but her simple touch was so intense... it made me feel like my mind was being electrocuted... "Can you make me feel something? I don''t want myst hope to shatter.... toys... metal... ss... reinforced.... none of them make me feel anything... when I went to the doctor... he said my nerves were unfeeling... that I couldn''t feel either pain or pleasure!" Midori''s emotions seemed to erupt as she climbed onto the sofa, straddling my waist¡ªher pussy was already dripping wet as the juices smeared along my stomach... "I''m going to fuck you... until you cannot walk... just a simple touch from you... ahhh, It felt like my body was struck by lightning.... for the first time in nearly twenty years, I felt someone''s touch other than my own." Midori kissed me again, her tongue swirling around wildly¡ªshe sucked on mine like it was candy as her hips lowered¡ªI felt the heat of her pussy enveloping the tip of my cock... "Hnnnggghh.... Nnnnngggghh...." Midori growled, gritting her teeth¡ªI felt her tight pussy slowly spread around my cock, expanding while she trembled, before letting out a sexy groan as she mmed down on my cock¡ªher insides were tight, wet and warm... "AHHH... FUCK.... SO BIG... YOU BRUTAL BOY... MMMMPHHH.... I FEEL IT... EVERYTHING..." Midori''s cries echoed¡ªI felt her nails dig into my chest as she began to ride me violently... blood easily oozing from the wounds as my chest almost began to bruise from her simply pushing both hands against me, while her ass began to p down with all her strength, it seemed I was right... She needed stimtion from someone who has more than one hundred strength to feel anything... Her screams were like she was releasing all of her frustration over the past decade and enjoying the sense of pleasure she could never have felt before meeting me tonight. Midori rode my cock like a bull¡ªshe was rough, violent and full of energy... her bounces were quick and fast as the sofa began to creak from her movements¡ªher pussy squeezed tightly as though she wanted to crush my cock while her juices squirted from her intense undtions, the wet sound only amplifying her erotic moans, while her insides were mmy and clung to my cock tighter each time her body convulsed. "AHHHH... YES... THAT''S IT... DON''T GO LIMP ON ME.... FIGHT BACK YOU BRAT... AHHHHNNN... SO GOOD...." Midori screamed¡ªI felt her insides begin to tighten more than before as her movements became faster¡ªher pussy was amazing... almost as tight as a virgin as her bumpy walls began to curve and roll, seeming to rub her most pleasant ces as her huge ass continued to ride me like a galloping horse. I grabbed Midori''s ass, causing her eyes to sh brightly¡ªI mmed her hips down, thrusting upwards¡ªMidori''s mouth opened wide as tears formed in her eyes... "Haaa.... thank you.... this.... fuck.... don''t let my orgasm rip it off.... not when I found it!" Midori begged¡ªI felt her insides squeeze more than before as her movements became harder... the sofa broke as she fell on top of me¡ªher boobs smashed against my chest as she began to kiss me roughly... we became like two beasts addicted to this strange feeling, no longer was it a muted pleasure... Both of us, with our brains filled with pleasure and sensations that were difficult to feel in the past, became addicted... Midori''s pussy tightened as I felt her juices ssh everywhere¡ªher screams sounded like an explosion as she orgasmed, riding my cock while her insides quivered and shuddered¡ªI felt her nails pierce through my skin as though she wanted to scratch out my heart... "AHHH.... SO GOD... HIGH..." Midori cried... her screams were like a siren as her eyes rolled upwards¡ªher tongue hung from her mouth while her insides convulsed, milking my cock for everything it had... it was like her pussy began to slurp the sperm from my tip as it shot out only to be sucked deep into her soft, sticky tunnel by her suction force... Midori''s insides were like a vacuum as my cock erupted like a volcano¡ªthe intense feeling caused me to growl loudly as I thrust upwards, releasing everything inside her¡ªmy semen was thick, heavy and explosive the pleasure began to assault my mind. Her insides began to twist and coil around my cock, almost squeezing and forcing it to pulse and spurt more sperm, like ordering his balls to produce more semen for her to enjoy while she orgasmed at the same time, and we became crazed. Beasts as our orgasmssted longer than expected... Midori copsed on top of me¡ªher chest rising and falling... the sweat dripping from her smooth, pale skin caused her body to glisten as though she had been covered in honey... but her face was smiling, and tears dripped from her eyes... She began to whisper to herself... as her hands gently began to stroke my face while she kissed me repeatedly with soft, wet smacks. "Finally... I could feel another human''s touch... I feel so alive... Finally, the world isn''t so dull..." Midori sobbed quietly... her tearsnding on my face as she hugged me tightly¡ªI felt her heartbeat pounding in my ears as her warmth enveloped me like a nket. "Thank you..." Midori kissed my cheek tenderly, snuggling into my chest¡ªshe refused to separate as though afraid the feeling would leave... Both of us stayed like that for nearly an hour¡ªat some point, her bar closed as the staff left¡ªand I carried her to the bedroom... From there, we started a war... endless battles for as long as the nightsted... I came to realise my taste for milfs, and violent women were the best. Midori''s stamina was insane... we fucked nearly sixteen times before copsing in bed¡ªshe cuddled me tightly while whispering... "Don''t forget me...e visit me whenever you need me... If you can make Kana happy... then I approve. She is like me, and that''s why she''s so awkward... the girl is not quite at my stage of strength, so intense workouts make her feel alive... I think she epted that bet because she felt your touch..." It shocked me that she didn''t ask for a rtionship... "Is that all you want?" "Yes... just visit me asionally... and don''t reject me... I don''t want to be alone anymore... I can train Kana and watch her grow alongside you... fufufu." Midoriughed lightly. "I can tell from the way you move and how fluid your hips move¡ªyou''re no virgin... maybe having many regr partners with different needs and positions... so please just fit me in that little gap... once a week or fortnight is fine.." Midori''s finger slid along my chin as she smiled like a young woman... "I''m not letting you go, so¡ªeven if you run, I will find you." Chapter 129: Chapter 6: Irresistible Woman ** I awoke to the bright sun shining through the dark red silk blinds and drapes, and my body felt energised as I rolled out of therge queen-sized bed¡ªthe silky sheets seemed to have been reced while I rested. Wow...st night was amazing¡ªmy hips are actually sore. Stumbling towards the small en suite bathroom, I began to use the sealed toothbrush and toiletry set, washing my face and brushing my teeth as the scent of bacon and eggs wafted into the room... Like a man entering by the sacred scent of an after-sex breakfast, I walked towards the kitchen¡ªher apartment wasrge and filled with a lot of expensive artwork, pottery and strange items that I missedst night as we fumbled into bed. The open-n living room and kitchen with a small dining room were beautifully decorated with smooth wooden floors and expensive ck marble counters in the kitchen. Now, let me be clear... at first, I came here for the sizzling bacon, neither too crispy nor soft, and the eggs perfectly white with a half-cooked yolk... However... Midori was wearing nothing but a single shirt... my shirt, as each time she leaned over the side to season or shake the frying pan... Her alluring thighs... filled with my kiss marks and finger bruises and her forbidden triangle... in clear view in the daylight, I couldn''t stop myself as the bacon and eggs left my mind... This woman''s ck forest was too alluring¡ªshe was just too irresistible for me! She seemed to sense my approach and started talking, but she was a man on a mission... "Oh~ you''re finally awake." "You slept so deeply I didn''t want to wake you and decided to make you breakfast." "Sorry it''s so simple¡ª" I didn''t really care for breakfast anymore¡ªher plump round ass was right there shaking and wobbling with her delicate movements, and my cock was already rock hard. Leaning forward, I turned off the heat, pulled her arm with all of my force, and pushed her forward against the counter... There was a moment where I thought she would be mad and tell me to stop. Until I saw her eyes peering back at my naked body and between my legs as the serpent licked her lips and pulled her buttocks apart, revealing the entrance of temptation still sticky and wet from our early morning romps. "Oh my... you''re so big and hard from the moment you wake up?" "Mmm~ are you going to fuck me against this counter?" "Ah, your ass and body are just too irresistible... you wear my shirt to seduce me while shing your ass and your wet entrance." "Fufufu... am I that tempting?" Midori teased me... however, she was panting... her breathing was rapid as the heat radiated from her bodyst night was incredible, but I felt more excited now, with her body in full view than before... Her back had a long serpent tattoo clearly¡ªthe rumours of her being rted to a gang were true... This just made me want to fuck the gangster milf senseless once again! I pressed my cock against Midori''s entrance, causing her to inhale... her juices began to drip as my cock pushed past her silky pink lips¡ªshe was still lubricated and soft and wet from our morning fling... "You are! The feeling of sex with you drives me crazy, so much that I want to vite you until your stomach swells." Midori gasped... hearing my words caused her insides to tremble¡ªthe moment I entered her... she orgasmed... "Ahh.... Yes... Vite me until your seed fills my stomach... Mmmm, is it even bigger thanst night... good make me cum before work!" Midori''s words caused my cock to stiffen more¡ªthe feeling of her tight, sticky and warm pussy was heavenly as I grabbed her waist tightly¡ªher skin was soft and smooth, with no wrinkles or blemishes¡ªeverything about her body was perfect as I began to m into her... Each thrust caused Midori to cry out¡ªher juices sshed as the sounds of our skin pping together echoed, along with her husky moans... "Ahhh.... Fuck... yes... punish my pussy... fuck it until your seed stains it white... nnnm... so thick and hot... AHHH..." Midori cried... I felt her insides expand as though trying to swallow my cock¡ªher juices gushed like a waterfall as she seemed able to control her insides, the tunnel like a real serpent wrapping around my cock, twisting and slithering before the tip kissed her cervix. Midori suddenly convulsed, her mouth opened wide, while her eyes looked at me with a watery gaze... her face was flushed red as her eyes rolled upwards¡ªeach time I mmed my cock deep, she reached a light climax as though losing all reason and bing addicted to the feeling of my brutal cock mming against her womb... "AHHH.... YES... MORE... FUCK MY WOMB... YOU BRUTE... YOU CAN DO WHATEVER YOU LIKE TO THIS OLD WOMAN... NNNNGGHH...." "Does it feel that good? You are old enough to be my mother¡ªwhat a slut." "AHHH... CALL ME WHATEVER YOU WANT... JUST PUNISH MY WET CUNT WITH YOUR THICK COCK... I LOVE IT... NNNNGGGGHH.... DON''T STOP... FILL ME UP... MMMMMPHHH...." Midori screamed¡ªI felt her insides quiver as she almost crushed my shaft between her soft, sticky walls that began to pulsate again... Her juices gushed down our connection as though she was bing addicted to this rough treatment¡ªI felt her body shiver as though unable to handle the pleasure. "What if Kanaes home, seeing her mother being fucked by her new boss?" I whispered in her ear, feeling intense pleasure filling my brain as I wanted to cum inside her. Midori orgasmed once again¡ªshe copsed against the counter, but I caught her breasts, squeezing them roughly as my thumbs rubbed her hard nipples... "Ahh... no... if she sees... she''ll get jealous... Nnnm... but... I don''t care... just fill me with your seed... my body wants to feel your brutal cock and your thick sperm painting my womb white..." This woman... is too much of a bitch, how did she avoid going crazy? She seemed to be constantly assaulted by the intense sensations of pleasure and pain, and because it had been so long and likely nobody had reached this deep, her mind was going crazy from the pleasure of sex and the pain of my ns forcing her cervix open without care for her body. "Nnnnm...Hmmmm, don''t stop..... until you fill me with sperm...!" Midori pleaded¡ªI felt her insides move as if to convince me even more, beginning to tighten more, causing me to grit my teeth... I thrust hard several times... mming against her womb and pushing as deep as I could go... Midori''s eyes opened widely as her body convulsed¡ªas she reached arge orgasm, groaning as her insides became crazy, churning, undting as my balls trembled and sent my thick sperm straight into her awaiting womb... "Haa.... so hot and such a huge load... even after having sex all night...!" "Ngh... so tight... you damn demon." My hips began to thrust more violently as I filled her with my hot semen¡ªit was an amazing feeling as her soft walls almost jerked me off as I was spurting inside her mmy, hot womb with each vicious m, her entire body vibrated; with her tits pping her chest with a loud, wet squelch she began to leak my sperm from her gaping hole. We both stood still, leaning against the counter¡ªMidori was breathless as drool dripped from her mouth... she seemed satisfied as her body remained tense while my cock emptied everything inside her... "Ha...haa.... wow..." Midori breathed heavily¡ªshe smiled happily as my arms wrapped around her waist¡ªmy cock began to shrink, slipping out as the mixture of our juices leaked onto the floor... "This feeling... is addictive..." Midori spoke softly... "I love it... your brutality... and cock... mmmm...." She turned around, kissing me passionately¡ªwe shared a kiss filled with affection... "What are you going to do if I get serious?" I just kissed her without care, sucking on her soft, delicious tongue as her saliva filled my mouth¡ªmy answer came honestly, "I''ll fuck you until you are satisfied, then hug you like this... Even if the eggs and bacon are cold... You are worth it." Midori blushed... she giggled, nodding happily as we embraced under the rays of the sun... A few minutes passed before she spoke again, "Let''s take a shower, and I will drive you home after breakfast¡ªKana must be worried because I didn''t show up to our meeting, and I will be forced to mount you again... if we keep doing this." Midori''s tone was yful as I agreed¡ªthis woman was too addictive... I knew Cassandra would be angry at me for missing training, but I just wanted to enjoy this warmth and powerful sensation for a little longer. Sadly... I ended up mounting her in the shower, and we took nearly an hour longer than nned... Which made her a little angry, because of that Midori was cute as she pouted in the car, but the hand grasping my thigh and stroking me told a different story. Chapter 130: Chapter 7: Too Many Crazy Women! Midori dropped me off at the department store where my BWM M2 was waiting nice and clean, thanks to the VIP station cleaning and looking after my car overnight. I felt a sense of loss when she drove away after a light kiss, but she was a busy woman and seemed to have another job alongside her stylist job. "The armour under her clothes and that bodysuit seemed to be the same Haruka wears, but a much higher quality and level of protection..." "Is my new milf a member of the government''s ability force?" Well, whatever it''s not, l like I mind what they do, but it is worrying she might be in danger. Let''s make sure to keep training hard so I can help her if the need should arise. I made sure to visit my taekwondo lesson for two hours before taking a quick shower and heading to my office to see how Aki and Elizabeth were doing. Upon arriving, I noticed the staff were far busier than before¡ªthey were flying around and taking phone calls or bringing stock from the backpared to yesterday... Elizabeth was sitting at her desk typing furiously, her eyes focused on the screen while Aki sat beside her, helping with the paperwork. It seemed they were managing well¡ªI knocked on the door, causing Elizabeth to jump slightly¡ªshe fixed her hair, standing up and bowing, "Good afternoon... You finally turn up?" Her face showed a slight frown as the door closed, and she rushed towards me and pushed me against it. "Where have you been?! Cassandra was furious since you skipped training and you never called home; I... *Sniff* you were with another woman?" Elizabeth punched my chest, causing me to cough awkwardly, pretending it hurt because her eyes began to turn dull and seemed to be strange. I hugged her, kissing her forehead, "Sorry, I met a womanst night, and we ended up having sex all night." There was no need to lie; lies would lead to nothing but greater lies and ruin everything¡ªat least if I was honest, she could let out her anger here and now. "..." Haruka just watched me while typing, but her ck tail was swaying high, and she seemed really pissed off. Elizabeth sniffed me again, "I smell perfume and alcohol... you drank too... uwah..." Seeing her sad expression caused my heart to ache¡ªI stroked her hair, kissing her forehead as her teary eyes looked at me, "Can''t you just sleep with me?" Her hands pulled open her shirt, two buttons flying away due to the force, and herrge bosom almost popped out. "It''s nothing like that..." "how many times did you do her?" Elizabeth''s voice became deep and dull while her hand grasped my crotch, squeezing it between her fingers. Damn... this girl has be so aggressive... I coughed awkwardly... "three times this morning... and six timesst night..." Elizabeth sighed... her shoulders slumped as she pulled me closer, burying her head in my chest¡ªI heard her mutter, "I knew it... I should have tied you up and locked you away... let your dick be forever sheathed inside me." Wow... this girl... I stroked her hair gently, kissing her lips softly, "Don''t worry; I still love you guys, but sometimes I just get tempted." Elizabeth snorted... "I know that... but I wish you would just tie me up and stay inside me... instead, you spend more time with Kana than me..." Elizabeth... you are so adorable... I kissed her again, causing her lips to part, allowing my tongue to enter¡ªwe began to French kiss as I explored her mouth, tasting her sweet saliva¡ªElizabeth moaned softly, pulling my jacket off as her hands began to remove my belt and unzipped my pants, causing them to fall around my ankles... Haruka cleared her throat loudly... but we ignored her¡ªas I pushed Elizabeth onto the desk, her short skirl split apart as I pushed forward, and we began to enjoy ourselves... Elizabeth''s panties were white with frills, and her bra was transparent as her perky nipples poked through¡ªI began to lick her neck, leaving kiss marks along her corbone and teasing her nipples, causing her to groan softly. As we got lost in the intense pleasure, Elizabeth''s eyes returned to normal. Each time I reached her depths, she would groan and be softer until she waspletely addicted to the pleasure, and once I shot my load inside her... Elizabeth returned to normal... Haruka cleared her throat again¡ªElizabeth blushed, fixing her hair and covering her mouth... "Oh... sorry, Haruka... umm, Rai, go home; your mother is probably waiting for you..." Phew... it seems that Elizabeth forgave me just by having a quickie at work... but the fact she was tighter and more active than usual, was it the fact she was jealous or that Haruka was watching us while masturbating... I must find out in the future. "Haruka, I''ll make it up to youter..." I winked as she pulled out her tongue, "you better!" Leaving the office with my jacket buttoned up... I made my way home while Elizabeth shouted behind me, "Rai... I''ll call you tonight..." Hmmm... It seems Elizabeth really is easy to please... I thought, while getting into my car, before starting, I chose to call Anastasia, the woman I treated like a mother until recently when I had sex with her... "God, my life is all about sex these days... I need a hobby and to meet with Kevin more!" Anastasia answered cheerfully¡ªher voice was soothing and brought a smile to my face... "Hello, Mother~ I missed you." "Oh my god... you brat, calling me mother after you came inside me? Fufu..." Her face was radiant as always, but now I knew something about her, and It made me wonder when... she had changed. "Did you call to talk to me about something important? Or just to hear my voice..." Anastasia teased me¡ªher long blonde hair swayed gently as she held up a cup of coffee, drinking it slowly while gazing outside of her apartment window overlooking the city. "I was going toe visit if you wanted." "Really? You''ve been so busy with so many other sluts since you slept with me... fufu... I miss you." Anastasia''s cheeks turned red¡ªshe bit her lip while touching her lower abdomen on the image before her eyes became strange, "Did you toss me aside since you''ve got younger and prettier women?" She and Elizabeth... why are they so insane and jealous? "No... I haven''t tossed you aside, Mother... I''ming over now¡ªI''ll take you out to dinner." "Okay~ make sure it''s somewhere fancy¡ªI want to dress up for you. Or am I the dinner you''re going to be eating? fufu." Anastasia hung up while licking her lips¡ªI shook my head while driving towards her apartment building¡ªAnastasia was a beautiful older woman. There was only one woman who couldpete with her, and that was Midroi. But for most of my life, she acted like a mother to me. Once I slept with her... I found out that she was aplete psychopath... Even though her personality is like that, I still loved her¡ªAnastasia was a kind woman, and even though it felt like she would kill the women I slept with if she snapped, there was something about her that was too appealing to let go, and I had already put my dick inside the crazy, it was toote to escape. I parked my car in the garage below the two apartment buildings¡ªentering the elevator, I arrived at her door and knocked. Ding. The door opened quickly¡ªAnastasia greeted me with a sexy smile, wearing a loose blue silk robe that showed her cleavage as she wrapped her arms around my neck, "Wee home... Master~." Fuck... this woman is too erotic... Anastasia dragged me into her apartment¡ªher lips touched mine as we kissed while falling onto the sofa; her hands began to stroke my body before reaching into my pants, and her fingers seemed to toy with the slight sticky remains of earlier today as her eyes became darker. "You taste like another woman... her dirty juices are on your cock... ah... you came inside her?" Anastasia sounded sullen, but I kissed her again¡ªour tongues wrestled as she moaned softly... "Mother... calm down... I''m yours tonight." "Promise?" Her eyes seemed to return to normal¡ªI nodded, causing her to smile happily as her robe fell open, showing herrge breasts¡ªI kissed her soft, supple skin as her fingers grasped my cock, rubbing it vigorously as her thumb stroked the tip. "Prove it." She whispered in my ear before smiling at me, like I had fallen into her nest and was trapped. I could only obey her desires. In the back of my mind, I wished I just headed into the dungeon and spent several days there away from these women... They wanted my body and seed, but some of them were a little intense and took it out of me, making me want to enjoy the soothing embrace of Midori or Lumia. Like Elizabeth before... I have to calm this woman down... The only problem was she was apletely different beast and would take all night to y. Chapter 131: Chapter 8: Back To The Dungeon? Oh...? The apartment was a mess¡ªthe amount of broken furniture and torn clothes filling the ground made my wallet hurt while the beast who suddenly became obsessive was sleeping soundly on my chest where various of her bite and w marks were left... It seems she tried to remove the ones left by Midori... bless this cute woman. However, the moment I pped her ass, her eyes opened... this time with a strange golden light before turning pink with small hearts for pupils, and her hair itself became pink like cotton candy. "Mmmm~ why are you hitting my ass after all that sex?" "..." For a moment, I couldn''t speak because her voice was so alluring and sweet that I almost ejacted... "Fufu... look at your big thigh throbbing and dying to burst... It''s been a long...long time... and I''ve never seen you naked before~ big sister is so happy." "Aphrodite?" "Oh my... did you recognise us instantly? Is it my nice ass... look how huge, round and sexy it is." Pah! Like a female pervert, she pped her buttocks as if to entice me, the soft meat wobbling before she pulled them apart with a wet, sticky sound. "Wow... so much thick cream is oozing from me... you really abused usst night." I doubt she woulde out just to seduce me after all¡ªshe could have done thatst night during the act. "What''s the matter?" I asked, trying to sound casual. But the way she kept moving them and making that erotic sound, along with her natural charm, was almost enough to defeat me. "Mmm... I need a little help~ my other half is too stubborn and won''t fuse with mepletely, saying that Rai is all mine. I won''t share him!" "No... isn''t that the same as you?" "No... I love Rai, but my other half loves Rai more~ she won''t fuse unless he promises to marry her alone and makes us pregnant..." "..." Wow... this goddess is too selfish... no... this is a trick! They have already fused, I am sure of it! "Why don''t you ask nicely?" "Mmm~ because my other half doesn''t listen... she is so stubborn and refuses to merge unless you marry her... also, she said you wouldn''t believe me and would think I already fused with her..." "Even if I wanted to get her pregnant, it''s not easy to make happen." "Fufu... don''t lie... you know exactly how to impregnate us~." Shit... this goddess... "Nope... I really don''t." Her eyes narrowed as she rolled over, her warm flesh touching my skin as her leg lifted over my crotch, her warmth pressing against the tip of my manhood. "Liar... Rai~ I know you want to marry us and make us pregnant... fufu... we are so beautiful and sexy... and the method is so easy... didn''t you already do the same with Eternia?" Ah... she really knows everything... damn... this goddess is too dangerous! "I won''t marry you unless you fuse... and make love to me honestly... I''m not a fool." "Mmmn~ fine... y hard to get... fufu..." Aphrodite began to rub her wet entrance along my tip¡ªher juices coated it as she grinned, "See... you are so eager to put it in and knock us up... mmmm... big sister, no mommy wants a baby... Rai~" Damn... this goddess is too dangerous... "Fine... if you fuse, I will marry you and make love honestly." "Fufu... big sister wins... Rai is ours~" Aphrodite giggled¡ªher body began to glow brightly, causing me to close my eyes¡ªthe moment I opened them, the beauty on top of me was different... Her eyes were still pink and had hearts for pupils, but her hair was now a mixture of pink and blonde, and her figure had changed to a more mature form... "Rai~ big sister and Mommy fused... now knock us up~." Anastasia''s voice had changed¡ªit was both mature and sexy while she leaned closer, kissing me roughly¡ªher tongue wrestled with mine as I grabbed her waist¡ªher body was so soft and enchanting, her seductive waist twisted as my shaft began entering her warm, sticky entrance, causing her to let out a sweat moan, and suck the tip of my tongue." "Mmmm... yes... Rai~ make love to us honestly..." "You liar... from the start... fromst night, you were already fused!" I tried to protest, but her hips pped down, my mind bing nk as her insides were too amazing... "Mmmn... yes... big sister and Mommy fused a long, long time ago... before you even slept with us. But we wanted Rai to be honest~ fufu... to... give us his thick and energetic cream until our stomach swells." Anastasia kissed me again¡ªI felt her insides squeeze tightly as her hips began to bounce... I felt my cock reach her cervix, causing her eyes to narrow and her teeth to bite my tongue before she began to kiss my neck, leaving kiss marks along my corbone while her honey overflowed, streaming down my shaft... "Ahhn... so thick... Rai~ Mommy wants a baby... hurry..." Anastasia''s insides began to undte, sucking me deeper with each violent m¡ªher heavy, stic breasts bounced in front of my face as she grinned, "Suck them... enjoy the taste of your mother''s tits, my buds are hard and erect... Rai~" "Damn... you tricked me..." I groaned as her insides evolved, twisting and churning in opposite directions, like a rapid spin cycle, nothing like a human female at all. Anastasia giggled¡ªshe began to ride me like a wild horse, no longer holding back as her insides rolled and churned as she pistoned against my length¡ªher hips were violent as the sofa began to creak while her insides began to quiver as though preparing for my thick and sticky cream. "Mmmm~ Rai... hurry... Mommy is going to cum... we want to feel your violent and thick cream painting our womb white... Ah... it feels so good... I feel your brutality spreading through my body~." I felt her insides begin to vibrate¡ªher body began to convulse as she orgasmed, causing her insides to suction my member¡ªI felt her deepest part open as the sticky warmth enveloped me as I entered, causing her eyes to widen before she smiled seductively... "Ahn... Rai~ you entered our womb... hurry... Mommy and big sister want to feel your fierce cream..." Anastasia''s insides began to squeeze more violently as her hips mmed down¡ªI felt myself hitting the deepest part of her womb, causing her to squeal and reach a light climax again¡ªI felt her warm fluids dribble and churn around my shaft as I erupted¡ªlike a volcano, my seed began to flood her uterus before spraying more and more, almost like a broken water pipe directly inside her womb... "Ahh... yes.... that''s it... good Nnnnm... We can feel it... your hot milk is churning inside our womb... Nnnm~ so thick and hot... Mother loves you, Rai." Anastasia copsed on top of me¡ªher body shivered as I felt her continue to suck my shaft dry¡ªI felt her tongue lick my lips while her insides continued to undte, causing me to remain hard, and her smile only widened... "Mommy and big sister are so happy... Rai~ we love you..." This goddess is too dangerous... "Rai... let''s go take a bath... I''m tired and sweaty..." Too dangerous... but I love it! *** Sitting on my bed, I was rxing after Anastasia fell asleep. I rushed back to my apartment and hid in my room, only to find Eternia sleeping in my bed... I then realised that this girl had been avoiding me ever since she changed... I stroked Eternia''s soft hair¡ªshe looked so peaceful while sleeping... "Hmmm... Rai... don''t leave me..." Eternia murmured in her sleep, causing me to realise... This girl was really lonely... She would always disappear when feeling down; I hope that her worries are not too big... I caressed Eternia''s cheek softly¡ªher skin was really soft... And her face looked so beautiful while sleeping... As I stared at her, I noticed that Eternia''s clothes were a little loose, exposing her neck and shoulders... I couldn''t help but stare at her smooth shoulders and slender neck... Suddenly, an urge to bite her neck surfaced from deep inside me¡ªit was as if I wanted to mark Eternia... im her as mine... I shook my head¡ªwhat was I thinking?! I shouldn''t think of Eternia like this... I then stood up and walked away, leaving Eternia alone in my bed... *** I was about to enter the dungeon; my progress couldn''t stagnate because of women and learning martial arts, and Ayr probably wanted to y, too. Because I didn''t let here out in the real world because there wasn''t enough mana in the air to heal her wounds... She could only train inside the dungeon... I entered the dungeon, and Ayr immediately ran towards me and said excitedly, "Rai! You''re here! Let''s hunt some monsters... or mate!" Her actions made me smile wryly and nod, "Yeah, sure." a momentter, my cute siren slithered from my body and hugged me tight. For some reason, these two made this their daily routine now... "So, are we ready to start exploring again with no one to bother us?" "Hehe~ Floor Forty-six, here wee!" *** ? Aki POV Meanwhile, back in Rai''s room. Today, I was home early because we were worried about Eternia. After I fused with my previous life memories, I found out the true reason for her body returning to her true form... and although it should make me extremely jealous and angry... The moment I saw the little image on the hospital screen...All my anger vanished... "Sister... are you there?" "Mmmm..." Eternia looked tired all the time because part of her divine power was being absorbed constantly to form a powerful foetus... "How is my little niece today?" I asked while rubbing the stomach of my younger sister... it''s amazing to think not only is Anastasia my sister in this lifetime... but in the past one too. "Don''t rub my belly... it makes me feel strange... she isn''t that old to be moving or kicking..." I could only pull out my tongue andugh bitterly¡ªthis little sister of mine was too stubborn. Insisting on not telling Rai until she felt he was ready... But the Rai I know would be ready now. He would do anything for her if she told the truth. "Are you sure you won''t tell him about his child in your stomach yet?" Chapter 132: Chapter 9: First Dungeon Oblivious to the future changes of my life, I was currently in the forty-sixth-floor dungeon, killing snake women who werepletely naked with their breasts and mounds showing like nobody cared... For some reason, the Siren princess in my party was taking emotional damage, muttering I''m not like them... this is not my race... I am not a pervert. "Elena, you are a pervert. Just ept the truth." "No!" "Heh... but your huge, blue tits are showing?" Ayr added fuel to the fire as we walked along the path and treated the dungeon like a joke. I thought that it would continue to be harder, but with the addition of these two misfits, it became almost impossible to die with Ayr dealing high damage with her swift and sneaky attacks, and if we took any damage, Elena would heal me with her soothing water. It was quite strange. The only thing that interested me was the way the two women''s rears would shake as they moved... My mind is bing too lustrous¡ªmaybe I should see a priest or a monk to help me deal with it. Trying to avoid getting horny over these two monsters, I turned away. Instead, I focused on the surroundings¡ªthe cave was no longer ugly or dirty as the walls were an azure shade, and sparkling water and colourful fauna were swaying inside before flowing into gaps in the floor, probably leading to the fiftieth-floor boss room. [Why are you trying to pretend you don''t love being obsessed with sex?] A different voice, none of the women I had met so far or the goddesses that I knew of. It was not Asteria, Neliel, Celestia, Eternia, Lupera, Etermium or Aphrodite... [Hmmmm? Can''t you recognise my voice? What a horrible brother, even after I did so much.] Ah... this cheeky voice and attitude, speaking like we are friends... Athena... why are you only contacting me now? I asked inwardly¡ªI didn''t want these two monsters to misunderstand something. A chuckle echoed inside my mind before Athena spoke in a joyous tone, [I just woke up from my slumber... Hahaha! Brother! I have awakened! My body has been fully repaired, and I have returned to full strength!] Her cheerful tone made me feel happy¡ªAthena was finally healed... Why did I know she was injured in the first ce? This thought faded from my mind as I turned to the group of monsters. But for some reason, I felt that the world was going to be chaotic with this naughty, tomboy goddess. Athena then continued to speak, [Hahaha! Brother! I can finally meet you... but first, I have to tell you... you need to get stronger. Or I will beat you up in my new body] This voice... why is the tone familiar, someone I already know. Who is she? Before I could ask Athena, Ayr pulled my arm and pointed to arge pack of female snakes and the exit portal. To be honest, I felt anxious¡ªfor some reason, and there was something deep inside me that felt once I had met all of the sisters that, something would change; maybe it would set something in motion that I would be unable to control or stop... It made me feel the desire to fight and clear the dungeon faster as my body shot forward, unlike usual when I let Ayr and Elena deal with them, my ming fists tightly sped. It felt like the mes were resonating with something inside me... I then punched one snake woman after another, sending them flying while Ayr shed through them; Elena followed behind, healing me and killing the ones that survived. Their blood and guts began to ooze from the wounds as I became more violent; the thought of danger increased with each moment I reflected on speaking with Athena... Her recovery meant one thing. There were NO gods inside the dungeon apart from Celestia right now. So, Athena was outside the dungeon... And if she is outside... then what is happening in the world? I felt uneasy and wanted to return to the surface... But... I could not leave the dungeon until I cleared it, and I needed to be stronger; otherwise, even if I left, it would do nothing. I punched another Snake woman, and her face deformed as Ayr finished her off before looking at me and asking, "Master? You are not normally this brutal... It''s making me so wet...!" Elena also looked at me with a worried expression, "Master? What''s wrong?" I shook my head and told them that I was fine¡ªI didn''t want to make these two worry... Ayr then slithered closer and hugged me, her almost bare chest pressing against me, "Master, you can tell us anything..." Elena, however, just nodded and smiled. "Let''s continue moving forward..." Ayr and Elena looked at each other and nodded, following me closely as I rushed towards the exit. The same old rest area, now faced with a choice: to go down the forty-seventh floor or return to the real world. I chose to return to the surface... Ayr and Elena didn''t ask anything; they just followed me as I left the dungeon... *** The moment my eyes opened, I felt regret and wished I could have just stayed in the dungeon... because the world from my window was on fire... People were screaming and running around inplete terror. Ayr and Elena woke up shortly after I did, and they looked out of the window before Ayr asked, "Master? What''s happening outside?" I sighed and replied, "I don''t know... but Athena said to be stronger... so this is not good news..." Elena nodded, "I will follow you no matter what, Master. Even if you try to run away, I will still follow you..." Nice follow, but your Master isn''t that much of a coward, is he!? Slowly climbing off the bed, the two girls followed me as I headed to the living room to find that nobody was there, and the news was constantly ying the same broadcast. ¡ªDue to the appearance of a huge gateway in the centre of ****, we advise all residents who are not awakened to stay inside and blockade their doors and wait for the situation to be fixed. I repeat, do not attempt to leave your home or find loved ones. Barricade your doors and windows and hide! I tried to message Elizabeth, Haruka and Anastasia but got no response¡ªeven Aki''s line was dead... This doesn''t feel good. Unable to calm myself, I noted the direction and area where the huge gateway appeared and rushed out of my apartment. The streets were a mess, with several people being eaten or torn apart by a group of goblins with sharp iron swords. The green bastards turned to face me... Normally, I would be calm, but the faces of all the people I knew began to appear on the corpses... making my heart race and my blood surge. I couldn''t control myself as I shot forward, grabbing one of the goblins by the face and crushing its skull, sttering brains and blood before tossing its body at another goblin, the impact snapping its neck as I smashed into another with a right hook, breaking its neck instantly before kicking a fourth one and caving in its chest. Like an enraged beast... I killed them as if they were nothing but mere dolls or toys. There were more than ten groups on my street, but they were nothing. I killed and killed them all until the street became silent. I saw many people that would greet me in the mornings or the evenings with a smile... It made my chest feel irritated. Elena and Ayr watched from behind, stunned. It seemed they had never imagined me like this. After I had finished ughtering the goblins, I looked at my hands, which were covered in blood and gore¡ªthe smell of blood was all around me, and my heart was racing like a wild horse. There was no regret or nausea¡ªI just knew we needed to kill... wipe these bastards off my! I clenched my fists tightly before turning to Elena and Ayr, "We need to find Haruka, Elizabeth and Anastasia... we will not let anyone hurt them..." Ayr nodded and slithered towards me, "Master, we will follow you no matter what... you don''t need to feel like this... We will protect them!" Elena then approached me and hugged me, "Master, please don''t me yourself..." I decided to check the school of Aki first¡ªalthough it was away from therge gateway, Aki was important to me... and I could see the smoke and mes rising into the sky from where I stood. Without hesitation, I dashed forward, Elena and Ayr closely followed. People were still running around in fear as we rushed towards Aki''s school... The screams of fear and death were all around me, but I didn''t care... I only wanted to reach Aki''s school... The gates were broken, and goblins were smashing against the doors, while many lingered while doing unmentionable things and eating students and teachers alike. I gritted my teeth¡ªno one deserved this! So I began to create fireballs in my hands¡ªI would end their suffering. I was willing to ept their hatred and resentment as I sent the mes to burn them all in one fell swoop. Chapter 133: Chapter 10: Massacre... There were too many corpses, both human and monster, although I had been fighting in the dungeon for so long, and the life I led could never prepare me for this sight... A young man''s guts were torn and spread across the stairs, with a girl''s headless body under him as if he was trying to protect her... Dozens of students, all with their backs torn apart as if they were sliced down when running away... I had known the dungeons woulde, but I underestimated them¡ªI believed it would be fine because I was useless and got so far into the dungeon... Yet I had forgotten one thing... That I was no longer a normal human being. "Quick! Run... there''s more of theming!" "Ahhh.... my leg.... where is my leg!" I rushed forward¡ªElena and Ayr followed as we rushed towards the young woman, killing several goblins on the way... I picked up the woman, who was crying in pain, "Please... please... save me... My leg..." she muttered as I looked at her face... Aki and hers were a little simr, but there was a difference¡ªthis woman was more beautiful, and her eyes were red and teary. "Don''t worry¡ªyou will be safe soon," I said before carrying her into a ssroom where many broken chairs and bloody remains were littered. This chaos was only an hour or two into their arrival. The woman clung to me tightly, "Please... don''t leave me... I''m scared..." Elena approached and healed the woman''s wound as Ayr guarded the ssroom door and killed any goblins that tried to enter. It seems that the dungeon creatures had no intelligence... but these... they were damn smart! Maybe it was just these goblins, or did the dungeon make them dumber to help adventuers? The woman''s wound stopped rotting, and she slowly regained consciousness before saying, "Thank you... I''m Miyuki, Miyuki Akagi..." "Rai," I replied before helping her up, "You need to find somewhere safe to hide... you can''t stay here." Miyuki shook her head, "I cannot leave Aki... she is in the principal''s office..." I froze for a moment¡ªdid this woman just say, Aki?! Elena then looked at Miyuki and asked, "What does Aki look like?" Miyuki then replied, "She has ck hair and is really pretty; sometimes people say we are like sisters..." Elena then nodded, "She sounds like Master''s lover... we will find her for you..." Miyuki then looked at me, confused, before I shook my head, "I''m not her boyfriend¡ªshe is just a friend..." I didn''t want to ruin her reputation at school, but it was a foolish choice. Miyuki then chuckled weakly, "You must be Aki''s Rai then... Aki talks about you a lot..." I ignored her words before cutting the tip of my finger and dripping blood into her wounds¡ªwith this, she would eventually recover her leg and be like Brian. It was the only thing I could do as I left her with Ayr. "Ayr, please keep her safe." Ayr saluted and replied, "Roger!" Miyuki looked at me and smiled weakly, "Thank you... please save Aki..." Elena then looked at me and said, "Master, we should go quickly¡ªthe principal''s office is close by, I saw on the walls!" I nodded¡ªthis ce was not safe... "Don''t worry; Ayr will protect you." I then rushed out with Elena, leaving Ayr and Miyuki in the ssroom¡ªthere was a horde of goblinsing, and Ayr could deal with them... Or at least I trusted her to be able to do so, as I rushed through the corridors and ssrooms¡ªthe smell of death and rotting flesh filled the air, making Elena vomit a little, "Master... it stinks..." I nodded¡ªthis smell was not something anyone could get used to... "Let''s keep going..." I then kicked open the Principal''s office door, only to find Aki standing with a silver sword in her hand and several goblins lying dead as her eyes and hair seemed to give off a different glow than usual. She then turned to me and Elena before dropping the sword¡ªher eyes were red and teary, "Rai...everyone is dead... Mary.... Sally.... Judith...!" she cried out as she rushed towards me and clung to me tightly... Aki then buried her face into my chest, "I was so scared... the goblins... caught me off guard, and before I could use my powers, they were being undressed... eaten and..." I hugged Aki tightly¡ªshe was shaking in fear... "Don''t cry... I am here now... I will protect you!" Her body seemed smaller than before, despite being a goddess¡ªI knew they couldn''t use their powers in this world yet... so Aki was just a normal girl with a bit of power. I then picked up the sword Aki had dropped¡ªit was a silver de with a golden hilt, and runes were engraved on it; it gave off a strong power that I could not describe, "Where did you get this sword?" I asked Aki. Aki wiped her tears and replied, "It''s our soul weapon... there are two, but I cannot summon both yet... the Mana is not thick enough, that''s why only goblins have entered... we have to shut the gate, or they will never stoping." I nodded¡ªthis was a dungeon gate... "Can you lead me to the gate?" Aki nodded before saying, "Mary and Sally died protecting Miyuki and me... please help me close the gate before more people suffer..." Elena then looked at Aki and said, "Master saved Miyuki... she is waiting in a ssroom not far from here..." Aki looked at Elena and nodded, "Thank you... Rai..." Elena then smiled before Aki turned to me, "Please... Rai... let''s end this gate... there is a goblin king at the gate¡ªI can''t deal with it yet... Only you... have the ability... there is one woman who is strong enough, but she is alone, and that woman... Midori cannot defeat them all." It was a little awkward hearing the woman I spent sleeping withst night mentioned... but with her strength, she mightst a while but not forever... I imagine Haruka and Elizabeth were there, too. "Let''s go!" Elena and Aki followed me as I rushed out of the Principal''s office with the sword in her hand¡ªAyr was fighting against many goblins, with Miyuki hiding behind her as she killed dozens of them... I couldn''t waste time and had to harden my heart as I transformed my right arm, tore through a huge part of their group, and nodded to Ayr. "Ayr, Elena, you keep this girl safe and protect as many students as you can if there is danger, no matter how small. Abandon them and take Miyuki with you!" "Yes, master." Ayr looked at me before I winked at her, "If you do well, I will do what you always beg me to do for an entire weekend." Ayr then blushed and nodded, "Roger!" I then rushed ahead with Aki¡ªit was not like I didn''t care about Miyuki, but Aki was more important... because Aki was my wife and irreceable. Aki held onto my arm and said, "Rai... I am sorry I am weak... I can''t be the goddess I used to be..." I then smiled at her, "You are not weak¡ªjust focus on bing stronger from the start. Enter the dungeon with the other girls in the future and work hard. I will support you all until you are strong enough." Aki nodded¡ªwe then reached the gymnasium, where goblins were everywhere, tearing apart corpses and eating young women in groups like beasts... the sight made me angry¡ªthese bastards! I rushed forward, tearing through dozens of goblins, decapitating and dismembering them as I swung my greatsword, appearing like magic¡ªthe sword cut through them like butter, and the mes in my right arm burned them to a crisp... This sword was powerful... unlike the dungeon. Some of the girl''s eyes were dull... lifeless, and would never recover... I couldn''t watch anymore and ended their lives. When I was about to crumble from the guilt and feeling powerless to save these innocent women and men, Aki hugged my back, and a feeling of warmth and divine energy flowed into my back. "Don''t lose hope... Rai..." Aki then smiled at me, "You have saved far more by the goblins you killed, and there was nothing you could have done for these poor women..." Aki''s words calmed me down¡ªshe was right. "Let''s finish this!" **** Upon reaching the huge gate, wading through the city filled with fire, broken cars and destroyed buildings, we were forced to fight and kill dozens of goblins before finally reaching the main issue. I think this battle is going to be a long one... If I don''t go all out. Standing on a huge stone stairwell was arge goblin with a muscr body and huge staff sitting on a stone throne outside the dungeon doorway¡ªbeside him were two massive, deformed goblins with huge axes and metal armour looking down the stairwell, a huge group of over two hundred goblin warriors all growling and sneering at the female wearing a tight bodysuit and holding a ck modern great axe... It was Midori, with Haruka, Elizabeth, Kana, and many other ability uses behind her. There they are... but it looks like telling them to go back is impossible... with those women hanging on those stakes. "Aki, we need to win fast... Even if my true colours are discovered, right?" I asked the woman I trusted the most in the world¡ªher cute face looked at me with respect and a serious gaze. She knew that although it might not happen this time, eventually, people would like my werewolf form with me, and it would be annoying. "Mmm... once the gate closes, all remaining goblins will vanish." Chapter 134: Chapter 11: The Strength Of Evolution! In the past, I was worried about what people thought of me, if I looked poor or dirty, and they judged me or my family because wecked money... The pain in my muscles grew slowly as I stepped towards the gate, my height increasing with each step while memories of the past month began to rey in my head, the first ratman and my nausea killing them... A feeling of shame and pride filled me as I managed to take that first step, and now, as my speed began to increase, the Rai, who was a normal human, would be gone forever. Instead, I would be known as a golden werewolf. *** ? Kana POV For as long as I can remember, I have been trained by my mother that remaining weak would get me killed one day like my father. It was strange because he was my father, yet I had never met the man, and the only thing I knew was my mother and her warmth and iron fist that brought me up. However... One day, more changed¡ªno, we both changed and became different. Mother said that she had awakened to a strange ability shortly after her father died, and the fact she gained it after made her frustrated and hated the power... I felt the same as my mother when the power awakened. I couldn''t feel things like I used to. Kids who I used to y with got exhausted and injured y fighting with... suddenly they would be hurt seriously when I just meant to push them, and they couldn''t keep up and began copsing when we ran together. It was then I realised we were different and were treated like monsters. As I grew up, some people tried to understand, but the more time passed, the stronger I became, and there was a point where it became impossible even to take part in sports like a normal student, and I was forced to sit out. Thus, filled with frustration and anger, I joined a gang... a gang where the leader reminded me of my mother. She was strong, and her punches hurt. During my time there, we didn''t do anything like drugs or prostitution. In fact, Cassandra saved those who fell into that kind of vice, trying to recuperate them and make them into our fellow sisters... There were times I bled, times I killed the thugs who tried to attack us, with threats like we''ll rape the lot of you or how they were going to fuck me till I bled... However, they died, along with my growing hatred of these men, like my dad, that left us to die because he was weak and the weak thugs who crumbled from a single punch... Until that night... When an enemy gang filled with ability users attacked, and I was away taking care of my night lessons to finish college and get the qualifications that Cassandra insisted I do during that exam, I was so happy and managed to get the first A of my life. Yet... then I saw the texts and calls from Cassandra and the other girls. Many were beaten and abused, and some died, and yet, I was here enjoying my little exam. The guilt was tremendous for me, and it was even more to learn that the person who saved them would be our new boss, and he aimed to make Cassandra his woman... I was disgusted, thinking he was no different from the thugs from before, so I nned to crush him... Then we met... He was nothing like the men I met before, his eyes almost glowing when he saw me training, and it wasn''t the eyes of lust but eyes ofpetition... So we ended uppeting, and he crushed me, utterly crushed me, even when I knew he wasn''t trying his best... I felt a moment of joy, a desire to surpass him and as we sparred, the dead feelings vanished... his punches and kicks REALLY hurt... but I felt pleasure and bliss. I felt normal when he was involved, but I couldn''t throw away my hatred of men after so long, so my attitude was so shitty, and I treated him like a pervert... This morning he didn''te to practise... If I knew this might happen, I would have honestly said thank you... for making me feel alive, and I would have asked more about him... Is he somewhere in the city fighting? Or did he lose someone he loved and is trapped in grief... This strange male, from the moment we met, I started to have strange dreams of a weird ce, but he was there... Always fighting ahead of everyone else... Bang! I heard a sound like a bomb exploding, which caused everyone who was about to fight to turn around, and then I saw it...as if to follow my words... "Ah... of course, you''d be here... Fighting ahead of us all..." "Rai?" My mother called his name¡ªit was strange to hear such an intimate and gentle whisper from her lips... I felt a sense of jealousy and rivalry towards my mother. Yet in mid-air, Rai began to transform... into a very beautiful and fierce golden-furred werewolf... like a magical prince, he leapt over us andnded, crushing one of the goblins into a paste, as his arms spread wide and his snout opened. HOWL! Suddenly, the terror of death faded... reced with amazement at watching the man who surpassed me so easily crushing goblins. At that moment, it was like something deep in my heart and mind snapped... chains that were holding me back as I felt my strength, speed, and endurance suddenly increase explosively. My muscles began to churn and convulse... but after a few moments... I realised that I had surpassed my mother. And before I knew It, I was running after his golden back, that huge existence that I felt the need to chase and surpass...That Athena wouldn''t be just a cowering little girl forever... who is that? I Shimizu Kana! *** ? Rai POV I could hear their screams and exmations after seeing my transformation. Some called me a monster like the goblins, and it did feel like a thorn was pierced into my heart, yet I ignored them, my right hand with sharp ws extended and my left covered in a ck and red me, ready to ughter the goblin knights and the goblin king who sat on his throne watching me with an intrigued eye. "Impressive, boy, to awaken to such a strong power. You would have made a great pet... Shame, you must die." The Goblin king spoke as he rose from his chair, revealing his body that was covered in armour with two short swords in each hand as he left the staff on the throne. The goblin king was tall for a goblin, about 6 feet tall, and his skin was green, with small tusks protruding from his mouth, but he didn''t rush intobat, as I was not standing in front of two hundred or more goblin knights all wearing metal armour with iron weapons! "Ha... pathetic to think you would stand against me with such puny numbers." My voice had changed to a deeper growl as my golden fur stood up, and I began to charge straight at them. BOOM! The goblins charged at me, while others with spears tried to stab me, and arrows began to fly, all of which I dodged and parried with my left arm covered in mes, my right hand piercing through the chest of the goblin knights and ripping out their hearts and crushing them... My body was filled with arrows, but the pain and damage were minimal as they fell out during our brutal melee battle. I felt like I was drunk with power, my ws piercing the skulls of the knights like tofu while my mes melted the goblins like butter, and even though I took hits from the goblin knights, their swords and axes did nothing but cut my golden fur! I felt like a god amongst mortals... ughtering my way through, the ability users finally made their move and began to destroy the goblins I missed or that tried to circle behind me, as the two fully ted deformed goblins with huge axes began to charge at me... It was at that moment that I was stunned by a figure that moved faster than I could see... just for a moment before her fist smacked into the head of one of the deformed goblins and sent him flying into a building! "Kana?" I recognised the girl immediately as the deformed goblin no longer moved... blood and messy grey matter oozing from her single punch... She has strength close to mine in this form!? "Hehe~ let''s have a contest¡ªwhoever kills the king gets to ask the other for anything they want." It was a cheekyugh, but more natural than I had ever heard from her before, as her feet tapped the ground and she darted towards the second deformed goblin with a wide smile. A girl after my own heart. Chapter 135: Chapter 12: Closing The Gate? "HAHA! Impressive... it seems that the weaker humans are getting stronger, but that''s not enough¡ªI will still kill you!" The goblin kingughed as he rushed at me with both swords raised! My ws shed with his swords, the sound of metal on the w resounding as the shockwave sent some goblin knights flying! "You''re strong." He smiled as he slipped his right foot back, twisting his green hips with a crafty attack, swinging his swords and cutting into my chest and shoulder. However, I justughed as the wounds healed in seconds and smashed the bastard with a fierce headbutt, my eyes gazing as Kana tore the head of the second deformed goblin clean off¡ªher eyes were filled with a euphoric glow as she looked towards the goblin king and me. I couldn''t let her outshine me, right? Her speed was about equal to mine, but her strength was lower. I was sure she could probably beat me in our normal forms now... "GRAA!" The goblin king screamed as he pushed me back, yet with a twirl, my ws and body danced around his des¡ªwith a flick of my right arm, I tore off chunks of flesh from his body, and then my left arm began burning them with my mes... "King~ your dancing skills are far too low." "Grrrr! You useless dregs, get back and defend me!" The king yelled to the goblin knights, but they were currently being crushed by the other fighters, Midori specifically, as her fists caused their chests to explode. The goblin knights were no longer a threat to me, as the ability users had them under control, and Kana was moving around us, her fists smashing through any goblin knights who got in her way... While waiting tond a haymaker on this king and win our bet! A cheeky girl... but after all, I like it this way! With a spin, I avoided another sword sh and grabbed his green neck, lifting him into the air, his swords falling to the ground as my ws dug into his throat while I grinned at him... "How about I eat you?" I grinned, my fangs biting into his neck, tearing his flesh and drinking the goblin king''s blood... it tasted awful... like sour milk and rotten eggs. I spat it out as Kana arrived next to me, panting slightly from the fatigue of fighting goblin knights. "Hey~ I''ll let you touch my tits if you give me the killing blow," she whispered with a sensual voice that caused my mind to nk for a moment at the image. Before I knew it, her fist was already shooting towards the goblin in my hand because I held him in the air¡ªshe jumped with a Superman punch... Now stealing my moves!? BOOM! The goblin king''s head exploded, his brains sttering all over my fur... it felt disgusting, so I threw the rest of the body into the air, and Kana hit it with a superkick... causing my heart to throb, sending the body flying into the sky. "I won!" She grinned as her arms wrapped around my neck, hugging me, herrge breasts pushing into my chest... "Cheat... but you did win, so what do you want?" Ever since this woman appeared... she always seems to catch my attention when I least expect it. However, even when the king''s body was turned intoplete mush, there was nothing that showed the gate closing, and it was then I figured out that I needed to go inside to close the portal. Stepping forward to this strange ck vortex, apletely different portal than before... "Rai!?" Kana yelled, but I turned and smiled at her as the ck vortex engulfed my body, and I felt a strange sensation, my body being pulled... but the moment I entered, it seemed like the entrance closed off as I began falling through the air with a sense of vertigo and air pressure. Bang! Inded on the cold floor, the air around me freezing, my fur bristling up as I rose to my feet, looking around at the surroundings... The room I was in was huge, with dark ice everywhere... Inside the room, there weren''t any monsters or enemies, but there were paintings on the walls like church murals and a huge ck throne... it was empty and frozen in time thanks to the dark ice... I began to step forward, using the me on my hand to make more light. Even though I could see without it, the temperature was freezing... "Strange... all the murals, why does the divine word for "Mother" "Sister" and "Our Lady of Darkness." I tried to read more, but the strangenguage was like scribbles done with ws in the dark... only those that contained a slither of divinity seemed to resonate with my memories as Iranos... Then I looked above the throne... A woman was frozen in the beautiful ck ice... her features ethereal like a fairy sleeping and waiting for her prince... she wore a ck and red dress with various frilly decorations and a lovely ribbon across her chest. The woman wasn''t huge, or some monster, but a rather petite girl... and her face... "Haru...ka?" I called her name... It was like looking at Haruka, except her hair was silver, and her eyes were closed with a strange but pretty tattoo on her forehead, but her features were simr...I couldn''t help but raise my hand and touch the dark ice, but it was extremely cold to the touch... "Such a beautiful woman, why is she left alone in this cold, dark ce... I want to give her a warm burial surrounded by warmth and beauty..." I then tried to melt the ice, but the moment my mes flickered, the ck ice began to form spikes prating my flesh, causing blood to ooze down the frozen tomb¡ªa momentter, the wound began to be infected, and I suffered from necrosis and frostbite... Why does she look so alike... what feeling is making my heart so adamant when there are subtle differences? Ba-Dump! Ba-Dump! There was some strange connection... I felt her heart still beating as it instantly synchronised to mine... a sense of fear began to creep up my spine as the sound of ice cracking filled the room. Yet nothing changed¡ªI was just being paranoid... stepping back from the beautiful woman after cing my palm on the ice, it was like a permanent imprint of my hand was left. Stepping down from the throne, a portal appeared behind me, and on the outside, I could see everyone celebrating... "Did the gate close?" Turning back for onest look only to find nothing had changed. "I don''t know who you are... but I am sorry for disturbing your tomb... My name is Rai, Shibuya Rai... Please rest well, and I hope you are not suffering." I was filled with questions and a few worries because of that dark and twistednguage of scratches that physically hurt my eyes to read... I felt it was connected to THEM. *** ? ?????? POV There was a warmth that filled my empty husk in this world of frozen silence... His hair was beautiful like the sun, and his eyes gentle like the bright sky of those worlds that rejected my presence... Who are you? I tried to ask, but the frozen prison stopped my voice and mouth from moving. I want to know you... He gently stroked the tomb and began to change into a human form. Such a beautiful man, why do you look so forlorn? Is it because of me!? ...such a gentle and sweet boy. His skin began to bruise and necrotise, but he just smiled at me... stroking the ce my face would be... he even called me beautiful and wanted to bring me to his warm, gentle world... ah, the spikes are hurting him because he tried to help me! Haru...ka? Haruka... Haruka? Is this... the name he has given me? The one only ever known as her, she, the enemy, mother...dy of darkness... finally someone gave me a true name? Is this feeling in my chest happiness... delight? I feel like my heart might burst! Will theree a day when I can see him again... What is your name? Why do you look like a wolf but transform into a handsome man? Are you my destiny? Wait for me... I wille to you soon. He seems to be on the other side of that gate... ah~ he spoke... what a handsome and adorable voice... Shibuya Rai... Rai....Rai.... hehehe... Rai.... I wille... soon... I wille...! The entire room started to tremble as the divine words started to crack, breaking apart as if something was overpowering them... destroying their power like a curse... or rot. In the darkness, suddenly, a pair of eyes opened, causing the entire room of ck ice to shatter into millions of shards¡ªthe beautiful red eyes with a ck sclera watched into the distance as if she could still see Rai''s back. "There you are..." "My lovely wolf prince!" Chapter 136: Chapter 13: Problem Solved... Complete Devastation! The moment I left the portal, it felt like something reached out... across the dimensions to stroke my cheek... It was an eerie yet gentle feeling before the hand seemed to slip into my body and caress my heart... I saw everyone who had finished fighting as the gate began to crumble looking at me... Yet I couldn''t move... "I''ve found you~ I wille soon... Rai....Rai...Rai.... wait for me, okay?" Her voice began to repeat my name, like a record or song that was broken and yed the same thing repeatedly as the hand was like a shadow and never stopped moving... before drawing a strange figure... or symbol on my heart and chest... "I''ve marked you with my name~ fufufu. Thank you for naming me." "I aming." Her voice whispered before it faded from my body... and yet... the mark remained... like a tattoo on my chest, it was a strange symbol like a sun and moon intertwining... I didn''t know what it was... nor what it meant... After all, I just said she looked like Haruka, so why did it end up like this... "Rai? It''s you, right? Are you okay?" Midori asked me with a worried expression, as everyone was exhausted, and the goblins had either run, been massacred, or returned when the gate crumbled. I wasn''t in the right state of mind to respond as the hand grasped my second heart.. this time, it wasn''t a name or rune... something... she injected something into it... A sudden intense pain began to fill my body, as one by one, my veins and arteries began to spread this ck... vtile energy across my body... even in my werewolf state... I dropped to the ground, unable to hold back the pain... "Rai!?" Midori yelled my name as Kana and Cassandra ran over to me, my body convulsing as my golden fur began to turn ck... It felt like I was burning from the inside out... my heart... it was going to burst... "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed and howled to the sky as the women who knew me well watched in horror and despair... something was changed... while the burning pain as if someone pouredva and salt into my body... the nature of my transformation and heart changed... I felt... something had been stolen... but something greater was given in return... The mark on my body began to burn before it changed into a ck wolf howling at a strange moon shrouded in darkness and a golden wolf howling at the sun intertwining... "Fufufu... I aming~ Rai...." The voiceughed with a seductive tone... her voice echoing in my mind before she finally faded... the pain began to ease, and my transformation faded... but my heart was different... The human heart had been reced by a ck... a powerful ck heart that used an energy different to mana... to Anima... "Rai!" Aki yelled my name and hugged me, tears running down her cheeks as my heart was still thumping¡ªthe golden blood that Lupera gave me... now... shared my veins with ck blood that sparkled with silver dots like small stars... honestly it felt like it symbolised the sun and moon. Before I could reply... I fell into darkness, and she was waiting for me... **** ? Aki/Eternium POV Why does my beloved brother have that disgusting taint inside his body... I watched as the strange changes in him faded. Thankfully, in his normal form, the handsome blonde brother returned, but as the gate began to copse, everyone ran away... Only those women who had met their brother rushed to his aid... the man who saved everyone, and they have no idea... If he didn''t fight so hard and help us all recover so fast... right now, the damage would have been far worse... Sister Athena... Lupera... all of their hosts now enter the dungeon daily to fight, train and retain their divinity because brother pathed that way for us... Once again, we are just using his kindness and efforts... That''s why me and Eternia are fighting in secret... so he doesn''t know so one day we can tell big brother Rai... he doesn''t have to fight alone anymore! I tried to remove the darkness from my brother''s body... "What is this...!?" I called out as Lupera also pushed forward and ced her hand on his chest... there was a feeling of despair as I saw the tears of big sister Lupera for the first time... she crumbled into a ball and kept saying... "Someone has changed it... our bond is twisted... someone had made our love dirty..." What do I do at times like these, big sister Athena... please guide me... Sister Lupera is the most fragile one... she loved her brother so much that her entire divinity was twisted to suit him, her name, and her existence more than any other sister... Now that bond and her entire life''s work before she died... "Wait...don''t move him right now. He is really tired, and I''ll take him home once the people leave." I had to settle the situation. There were women I didn''t know... but the eyes that this older woman gave my brother were more affectionate and concerned than a normal stranger''s. Sniff! Ah... this woman has showered, but her body stinks of brother... all over her and inside her is filled with brother... she must be his newest woman? Let''s get to know her, and make sure she is good for brother... *** ? Rai/Iranos IX POV The world was dark as if the sun had been devoured and the world was dead, empty of all life and the sky was ck, filled with countless glistening silver dots like stars... I felt a presence, a feeling that I was different. A small girl was sitting on the edge of a broken... the core andnd crumbling from her mere presence. The universe wasn''t ready to ept her. I knew who she was... as she turned around with a gentle smile, her silver hair blowing in the wind as her ck eyes with red pupils stared at me, a sense of emptiness that began to fill with nothing but... my existence the moment our gazes locked together. "Rai~ wee to my domain." Haruka''s voice echoed as she waved at me, but the continued to crumble, and the space began to warp and distort from her mere presence... "Come, sit with me..." Her voice was filled with sadness as she called out to me as if it was herst chance at conversing... I cannot deny there was a feeling of fear, but from the moment I saw her face trapped in that ice and the feeling of solitude that came from her body. However... with that face, how could I refuse her? So I sat... on the cold, deste ground of a dying, watching as ck shadow monsters were destroying the entire universe before my eyes... "Rai... this universe cannot ept my existence... I am being rejected and destroyed... Yet you alone... your gentle touch could ept me, the moment you touched that ice... you freed me from that lonely world of darkness and brought colour into my eyes..." "For you, our meeting may have been moments ago... But Rai... for me who lives so far away, our meeting was aeons ago, and soon I will finally be there with you. The only existence that can ept my twisted nature." Ba-Dump... My chest throbbed... there was something a memory that I had hidden even from the other sisters... "Meeting in that dungeon, was it the first time or the second time?" Somehow, time may have been distorted ... was it her power, my divinity, or the unholy fusion the two energies caused? "Hehe... it was the first, silly¡ªthe second time we met, though, you were different... a little angry and tried to kill me. But then... you remembered meeting me! Giving me a name... and promised to make a ce where we could meet once again and my energy would not destroy that ce... so I aming." "I cannot wait, hehe~ even if this is only a mere dream¡ªI am happy to see you the moment I close my eyes¡ªeach time you sleep, I meet another Rai... sometimes you are a little boy, crying about his mother being sick, or working too hard... other''s youin about how you are ugly... even though you are so beautiful...." Her words hurt my mind... it was like she could pry open my hidden memories and secrets like a master key... "Hey... do you know that when you said I looked identical to your first love, I was shocked.... hehe~ it was then I realised everything was fated... we were destined to meet and be like this..." "Did you like my gift?" Her gift? My body trembled slightly as I remembered the burning feeling... as ifva and salt were poured into my body... "It hurt..." "I know~ it was painful for me too, but now you can protect yourself better... my power won''t cause your skin to melt, bubble and rot. I aming, Rai, and we can be together forever." Haruka smiled at me... her hand reaching out and touching my face as she kissed my lips, and the she sat onpletely copsed into dust as the entire universe was destroyed... "Hehe ~ my first kiss... finally, it''s time for everything to begin." My consciousness waned as her words became soft and soothing. It was like she was gushing me to sleep. **** "Whaaa!?" I lifted my body, soaked in cold and sticky sweat as the terror of that moment when the universe vanished... but my two hearts raced to feel the soft touch of her lips... like it was real. Was it a dream? A nightmare? Looking down at my chest, there was a mark, a tattoo on my chest of a ck wolf howling at a strange moon and a golden wolf howling at the sun... intertwining... it was beautiful and filled with divinity... "Big brother! You''re awake!" Aki hugged me tightly, her ck hair flowing over my bare chest, her hands pressing against the tattoo... "Big brother, who did this?" The moment she touched my hand, I felt a sense of rejection... but the feeling vanished after I took a deep breath... This energy in the memories of meeting her she called it Yoma... the opposite of Anima. Now I am filled with both Yoma and Anima... each heart beating in sync with the bloodlines perfectly mixed, keeping it in bnce or rather... I feel it''s changed my body to ept both naturally, like I''m immune to the effects of Yoma. "Sorry, Aki... it seems your brother let his guard down, and a strange sister-inw might turn up in the near future..." "Eh?" She looked at me in confusion. Chapter 137: Chapter 14: Everything Is Different... The world seemed to have been shocked by the appearance of that gate, but what made me even more stunned was the country known as the Great Republic of Gremanica was destroyed as they failed to close their gate, and now the entire central Euro continent was devastated and filled with strange lizardmen. "Eternia... should we not go help?" Elizabeth asked with a soft voice as we all sat around my table and ate snacks and a light meal, watching the news. Seeing the damage to the world, it seemed that our continent of Asia was fine... Apart from the goblin''s initial damage, the death toll and gate closure were faster than anything else. Suddenly, the channel switched to an emergency news broadcast with a pretty woman standing outside the school where I had fought those monsters and suffered a grim reminder that the dungeon was not my ally. ¡ªThetest information on these strange gates that appeared out of nowhere is that to make them disappear, a person has to enter and trigger a sort of response to make the gate break apart and vanish... However, of the twenty-two gates that appeared, only two remain, while neen of the people who entered have already perished from a strange illness where their skin began to rot and blood and organs eroded into a ck goo. We have attempted to contact the Asian branch of the Ability User''s Guild but have not yet been able to speak with the only survivor... I am Natasha Braun with KFN NEWS 5, and I will do my best to keep everyone updated on the situation of these horrific structures that brought about the death of one hundred and seven million people. With a heavy heart and earnest hope that things improve once again. This is Natasha Braun with KFN NEWS 5 signing off! "Elizabeth, that is not the problem right now. There is something far more important and worrying regarding Rai!" Eternia and the other girls who had fused with their past selves were sitting several feet away from Rai. Not because they had fallen out or stopped loving him but the fact that Rai, when close to them, would sometimessh out and almost kill Aki as his eyes turned golden with ck sclera and gave off the aura of their sworn enemy, the Falnar. Yet Aki and I were sitting together, hugging each other as she stroked my chest, her fingers tracing the tattoo... "Big brother, who did this to you?" Aki asked with a serious expression as Eternia, Cassandra, and Anastasia moved closer, their eyes filled with jealousy and worry. "I don''t know... a girl... like Haruka but not Haruka..." My words stunned everyone... because the girl in question was clueless while eating a bowl of cereal in her underwear after getting covered in goblin blood and, for some reason, passing out during the event. She now seemed happy eating cereal and watching the television. "Rai... that tattoo... it''s... written in the Falnarsnguage!" Anastasia called out as everyone was shocked, and Aki hugged me tightly. "Brother... no, Iranos, you have to exin everything!" Eternia''s words stunned me... I felt like I was being used of cheating on my wives... but I didn''t know... So I exined everything. The moment I touched that ice... Haruka... no, Haruka''s doppelganger''s voice calling my name and stroking my heart and injecting something... then the mark that appeared... Cassandra, Anastasia, Eternia, Aki, and Haruka listened to every word... "Big brother... do you trust that woman?" "Trust? Aki, I don''t know her... I just named her Haruka... and she seemed lonely and trapped in that ice, but I couldn''t have known she would inject something into my body..." It''s not like she will do any harm anyway... I felt that something was wrong, and these girls were getting too worked up over nothing... That girl was just a victim and left alone¡ªwhat was wrong with helping her? It''s not like she''s the queen or mother of the Falnar or anything. **** It became a long discussion with the other, arguing at times and then agreeing, but in the end, they all said I should spend time in the dungeon for the next few days to avoid the reporters and other things... So now I was sitting alone in my bedroom, the sound of themughing and watching some drama echoing while I felt a little... Lonely... There was something different about my thoughts and body, but that was just because I remembered everything and epted all those memories and feelings of the past. "Master?" "My Lord... shall we go to the dungeon together?" Elena''s soft voice and her offer to go to the dungeon honestly felt like a saving grace for me... but for some reason, Ayr was looking at me with a concerned look as she came out of my shadow and hugged my chest... I was alright, but why did her embrace feel so warm and make me feel normal? "You were shocked, right... to feel such feelings towards those girls and see their eyes filled with disgust for even a moment... you are a bright boy, so you saw it instantly, right? Their fear and rejection of the bloodline that flows inside you now." It was scary for Ayr to sound normal and not mention fighting, killing or mating... her soft ck arms stroking my hair while leaning her chin on my forehead, it seemed that these two were worried about me more than I thought. "Why do you help me? If I die, doesn''t that mean you are both free in this world?" "Idiot... who would want a world where you don''t exist." "That''s true, master!" Elena pouted as her cooling hands began to stroke my forehead and neck, the strange temperature I was suffering slowly reducing. My eyes closed as the two people I treated as handy weapons in the dungeon were the ones helping me cope with the strange and oppressive feeling in my chest. Seeing their eyes, a moment of rejection terrified me that those would be permanent... "Master... do you remember what Ayr told you before you evolved? We would follow you until the end, no matter what happened, and we chose to ept your Falnar bloodline... so now, you are our family and king... we are bound to you and your divinity..." I didn''t hear those words... but I wondered why both of them had slightly changed... Elena became more devilish with her features closer to amia than a mermaid now... her ck eyes withrge golden pupils might make some people disgusted, but for me, it felt lovely... while Ayr was the same as me... her body was tanned with ck hair and the same marking on her chest... but with a slight difference... it felt more feminine. Family... King... "Yes... we chose to follow Shibuya Rai, not some god reborn or a super powerful werewolf, but the annoying guy who always teases us with false promises!" Ayr''s words made me realise something... these girls... genuinely epted me... back then and even now. They were my firstpanions, unrted to the goddesses or others... they were former monsters... and no matter what happens, we would be together... Even though I gave them the chance to leave when that ck blood entered my veins... silly girls. "Thank you, Ayr... Elena." "Master, shall we go to the dungeon?" Elena smiled at me with a sensual expression as her forked tongue licked my ear, and her fangs bit into my neck, her tail wrapping around my waist as she pushed me onto the bed... "Yes, let''s go~ I want to kill some goblins." "haha... goblins in the upper levels, are you mad?" Ayrughed as our bodies began to huddle together as we teleported into the dungeon, ready for the forty-seventh floor. I wanted to rebuild my sense of self and confidence so I could ept whatever gaze those women gave me. **** ? Cassandra POV Rai left for the dungeon... honestly, we were worried about his change and the Falnar bloodline now flowing in his veins... I felt a sense of terror whenever talking to him or even looking at him.. the strange changes in his body caused all of our hearts to feel intense pain... none of us wanted to feel that way... and seeing his face looking so hurt and filled with anguish... The dungeon was the only thing we could do... "What are we going to do...? I don''t want to be distant from him just because of this damn change!" "Eternia... calm down. We need to find out more about Falnars... theirnguage... maybe Athena knows more... she lived the longest, right? So maybe she knows something." I tried to calm Eternia down, who was pacing back and forth, but seeing Rai''s hurt face was like a stab to our hearts... even if he were to attack us, we didn''t care; he could ravish or beat us to death... it was that look when he saw our bodies recoil... eyes turn away, it makes my chest hurt even now... Why? Why did my body react that way? Is it the memories of a goddess making me do that!? "Cassandra... Iranos has epted everything now... but that Falnar bloodline... it''s changing his divinity and heart... I am afraid... we are losing him to someone we don''t know." Eternia spoke softly as her hands covered her eyes... Aki... Elizabeth... Anastasia and Eternia... we all epted Iranos, yet a foreign existence is trying to steal him from us... "We won''t lose... we will ept him, no matter what!" Aki yelled... her golden hair flowing as the divinity began to flow through her body... It was our only choice... We needed to ept Iranos... no, Rai... we need to ept Rai... No matter who or what he is. Chapter 138: Chapter 15: Shibuya Rai - Dungeon Diving Floor 50 The dungeon had begun to change at a rapid rate since the moment I met Ayr. The floors became moreplex while enemies were more intelligent, and the atmosphere and surroundings seemed to evolve to match them... As much as I love those girls who are waiting at home, my hunch seemed to be more and more urate, and in my hazy memories, the true reason for me making this ce was for coexistence. The lower I got... after meeting the Sirens and a strange beast race that could talk rather than just running in and attack while also having the idea of tactics and society. "So, are we going to fight the boss soon, or are you both addicted to this pasta set with cheese and bacon?" I asked, looking at the two girls with their stomachs bulging after they changed. It also allowed their tastebuds to enjoy more human foods... "Who invented this godly food... melted... cheeze..." Elena''s lips were covered in grease as she swallowed the mozzare-covered meatball, and it looked like she was having an intense orgasm as her lovely eyes filled with tears, knowing it was thest one. I found it cute that due to the structure of her mouth, she struggled to pronounce the word cheese correctly. Nom Nom! Unlike the lovely Elena, Ayr was eating tacos from the te like a savage, but I found her tail dancing in the air to be far too adorable... To be honest, I never thought they might want to eat human food or that their tongues couldn''t actually taste many of the intense vours. Maybe I should make them eat super spicy noodles sometime and record some ASMR for me. "Nnn.... it''s gone....!?" Ayr looked around as if someone had eaten or stolen her food, and there was a sort of deste glint in her eye as her tail flopped down without power. God... she''s cute... **** We didn''t linger on our meal for too long as the two girls soon cheered up. I told them in the future, we would visit every floor if they wanted to. There was a feeling in my chest that everything would be alright, mostly thanks to these two girls as they insisted on holding my hand as we entered the portal... "Our soft-hearted and gentle master needs our lovely hands and bodies to stop him from crying," Ayr said, pressing her breasts against my arm with her damn victorious smirk! The gentle Elena also changed since bing a strange but beautiful mixture of amia and mermaid. Her fingers were always silky smooth, and her tail was honestly super sexy! I couldn''t help but eye her body as she blushed the small triangle cloth that hid her most special ce... I still remember the soft pink colour of what lies beneath. "Master... don''t be so obscene... I''ll get wet.. if you keep staring." Elena seemed to be more aware of me as male since the change, as her hands tightened while turning away with the scales around her gills turning pink. "When we beat the boss... you can see it again... maybe.... hmmph..." "Oi! Elena, don''t seduce my mate!" "Heh... he likes me more~ my silky scales and soft folds will bring him to eden." "Smelly fish! I will ride him so hard he will fill me over and over!" Ah... the bickering of the two was soothing. Their little voices were lovely and meant I didn''t have to think aboutplex things¡ªas I pulled two into the dungeon, my heart felt like it was already adapting to my changes... Even if they were so significant, most would likely be shocked for a long time. *** This was the final floor of the Siren''s world... it was beautiful... the water was shallow, but the lovely blue stones embedded on the walls were glowing like magic with an aquamarine radiance that bathed us in warmth and a feeling of calm. "Master... the enemy you face is not me... don''tpare her to me or think she is me..." Elena seemed to be stressed and upset¡ªthere was no method or guide on how to help destress and calm down a siren... so I simply hugged her against my chest; the feeling of her cold, damp skin was soothing as my body always burned hot now... I could feel her lips moving against my chest while her hands hugged my back tightly, and for several moments, I didn''t let her go, feeling her erratic heartbeat slowly calm down... but it didn''t stop racingpletely for some reason. "Elena... everything will be alright. Even if something bad happens, I''ll just take us all back home and cuddle you for the rest of the day. No boss can change how cute you are, even if that was your previous position to meet me¡ªnow you are even more beautiful and by my side..." I whispered, stroking her head and hair... Elena''s lips trembled slightly as she looked up with tears in her eyes before jumping up and kissing me... it was a passionate kiss that I could feel her emotions through, but soon, Ayr pushed her away with her tail. "Master is mine, smelly fish! You should know your position; I am first mate, and you are second mate." "Hmph... he loves my kisses more!" Elena argued, sticking out her long, forked tongue before pping Ayr''s face with her long, scaled tail, sending the dog flying into the walls and making the room shake. "Okay... focus up¡ªthis time, we are facing what is likely a Siren Queen, right?" Elena nodded, her face turning serious as she moved her webbed hands while chanting under her breath. "Yes... the Sirens have been trapped here for as long as we can remember... there used to be tales of our world being destroyed and being sent here to recover, but that was long....long ago." Her words caused me to realise my hunch about why I made the dungeon as a tree with both monsters and evil creatures and the worlds together for a reason. If I reach the bottom... there will be Falnar waiting, I am sure of it. Shaking my head at the thought, I looked at the two as the blue stones lit the pathway to what seemed to be a royal chamber, which was likely where the boss was... "Ayr, Elena, let''s go... the sooner we beat this boss, the sooner we can go home." "Aye, Captain!" "Yes, Master... let''s do this..." Both girls seemed to be serious and in battle mode, as I could hear Ayr licking her lips while her ears twitched and the fluffy tail wagged, her ws sharp and elongated and ready for battle¡ªas I grasped my greatsword and stepped forward, the former golden me now jet ck and far more destructive as it danced around my sword. Elena seemed to be chanting in anguage I never heard of... her webbed fingers moving in a way that made the water flow and rippled around her body like a protective barrier... As we stepped forward, my heart began to race while I knew that the final boss wasn''t going to be easy... but I had two lovely girls supporting me, so I knew I would be fine. **** The royal chamber was beautiful... the blue stones lined the walls and gave it a divine feeling as Elena exined it was the Siren Queen''s mana stones... I didn''t have long to admire it as in the centre was a throne made of coral, and on that throne was a beautiful woman. Her skin was a lovely blue colour that was akin to a pearl, and her eyes were the same aquamarine as the mana stones, but her expression was that of sadness and destion. "Elena..." Her voice was lovely and sounded like a chorus of angels as she looked at the two girls¡ªbut soon, her eyes focused on me. "Human... you are the first male to enchant one of our kind and ept them... Don''t step foot into this world... leave and live a long life..." It seemed she didn''t want to fight, but if I didn''t leave, she would probably fight me with everything she had... "Queen... please step down... Master is different... he will save our world!" Elena shouted, stepping forward with her webbed fingers, causing the water to ripple like a defensive barrier while Ayr licked her ws, ready to jump in front of me and attack. The Siren Queen sighed... it seemed she didn''t believe me or think I could help in any way¡ªthere was a feeling in my chest that I had to prove myself and show her that I could help Elena at least... "Sorry, Queen. I must y you to advance." My words seemed to shock everyone in the room as Ayr looked at me like I was stupid, and Elena seemed to be worried... but I couldn''t go back now as the Siren Queen stood up with a sorrowful smile. "Human... you will die and be one with this world... I will end your suffering quickly..." With her words, a massive wave of water rushed toward me, and Elena created a bubble of air around my head so I could breathe before forming a contrasting wave of her own, while my body felt unhindered by the water or aura of the queen... rather the me of my sword caused the water to evaporate instantly... I realised that the gift given to me by that lonely girl at the edge of the universe... was more powerful than I could have ever imagined. "Prepare yourself, Queen!" Chapter 139: Chapter 16: Selenelion Werewolf I rushed forward while the Siren Queen summoned a trident of water before shooting spikes of ice... her attacks were relentless and filled with sorrow... but the me of my sword melted them all, and the few that made it past Elena''s wave, Ayr sliced in half with her ws, leaving a trail of red blood that stained the water... "Master... don''t rush in alone! Smelly fish, cover me!" "It''s fine, Ayr... let me use that..." I responded as the fear towards my changed form began to dim thanks to these two girls... No longer could I transform into a primal werewolf... It had been reced with the world selenelion werewolf... My body began to transform as Elena covered me while Ayr rushed forward, shing with the Siren Queen, who was shocked as she blocked the wolf girl''s ws with her trident, but a slight cut appeared on her cheek... Ayr was bing stronger at a rapid rate... she was likely going to be a powerful ally in the future... As I transformed, the me of my sword turned into a silvery ck colour, and my body became more muscr, with my hair changing to white with a golden pair of ahoge, and my fur was no longer pure blonde but dark... like the abyss of a lunar eclipse meeting the morning sun, nails extending into ws while my teeth turned sharper... The Siren Queen seemed to sense the power of the Selenelion werewolf as her eyes widened, but Ayr took advantage and shed at her chest, causing blood to spill into the water... "Master! Now!" Elena shouted as I rushed forward, my feet no longer touching the ground but the me of my sword piercing through the water like a fish through water, causing the Siren Queen to be shocked as she blocked my sword with her trident, but the de pierced through it like butter... "Human... why do you possess such power... Elena... you both follow him willingly..." The Siren Queen sighed as my sword pierced her chest while Elena rushed forward, hugging the Queen while Ayr held her hands together. "Master... is different... he will free our world and bring it back to its former glory..." "Are you... a Siren with such charm... being seduced by that male... Kuha...." Blood oozed from Siren''s lips and poured from her chest as her eyes looked at me with a strange emotion... "Human... no... wolf, thank you..." I expected her to be stronger... the moment I transformed, the feeling of danger that she gave vanished... I realised that this new form didn''t rece my old one... it fused as I held the system and searched the word "selenelion" to discover why it felt so ironic for me to have feared it... ¡ªA selenelion or selenehelion, also called a horizontal eclipse, urs where and when both the Sun and an eclipsed Moon can be observed at the same time. Before, was I just halfplete, and did that lonely girlplete me? Is this how the world was supposed to be from the start, half divine, half yoma... a perfect bnce where both exist and keep each other in check? I guess it doesn''t matter as the Siren Queen fell limp in Elena''s arms as Ayr patted her head... "Queen... everything will be okay... The master will find a way to save our worlds." "Yeah... trust me..." I whispered, cing a hand on Elena''s shoulder while the water began to ripple around us, and the mana stones began to lose their glow... revealing a beautiful ornate chest with various blue and ocean-like jewels adorning it, with a golden outline and dark wood that seemed water resistant. It seemed the Queen controlled this floor and was the one keeping it together... so without her... the mana stones lost their light, and the water began to drain into the floor below while Elena cried, hugging the Queen''s body... "Master... she isn''t dead... but sleeping until you find a way to save our world..." Ayr exined, patting Elena''s head while I opened the chest, revealing arge orb of water with an aquamarine colour that seemed to hold a gxy within... "What is this...?" [Entrusted With the Hope of Siren] He received something simr from Ayr when they first became partners... Hers was the Hope of Lycan, while Elena''s was the Hope of Siren... I held the orb in my hands, and a notification appeared... ¡ªWill you absorb the Hope of Siren? I epted without hesitation as the water seemed to turn into a liquid before flowing into my body like mana, but it was different... I could feel it flowing through my veins and organs.... then inside my body, I felt it just like the sphere of Lycan... now, a small, miniature blue core was also within that strange ce in my abdomen. "Master... thank you... we Sirens trust you and believe in you... I will protect you and love you forever... if you die... I will kill you and revive you..." Elena''s words seemed to be genuine and a little scary as her lips trembled while Ayr nodded, crossing her arms under her breasts, causing them to bounce, which I no longer ignored but enjoyed the sensual sight... "Hehe~ same for me, you better live a long life and stay by my side forever... I will hunt you down if you die and revive you, so don''t worry..." Ayr added with a cute smirk and lick of her lips as Elena hugged my arm while the water drained, and we began to sink to the next floor... "I promise... I will find a way to save your worlds..." My words seemed to be enough as Elena kissed my cheek and Ayr squeezed my ass... It seemed I gained two lovely girls who loved me dearly... and I never even gave them thought past being my pets... The next floor was far moreplex than any of the others... Because the enemies were human. **** Meanwhile... [Kana POV] Mother has been a little strange over the past few days, not just the attack from those monsters... but because she seems more beautiful and happy... Her smile was lovely and made me feel safe as I crawled into bed¡ªit seemed she was still tired after fighting the monsters and protecting us. "Kana... if mother found a man she loved.... would you be angry?" My eyes were about to close as her voice came from the living room, but mother sounded different... like she was scared and worried... "No... mommy deserves happiness... I want Mother to be happy." My response was honest as I felt a pair of soft, warm hands wrap around my back. Mother seemed to have been drinking, as she smelt like alcohol. In my twenty years of life, it was rare to see her like this... I hoped it wasn''t the dead people we couldn''t save yesterday... "Do you know what love is, Kana? When someone loves another person, their heart begins to race, and their body feels warm..." For some reason, my mother always treats me like a child just because I feel an aversion to males... it''s not that I like girls, but there is a strange resistance to get close to men... no... there is one, a strange guy who makes me feel pain and the sensation of touch as a mother does... Our power is a blessing and curse... Mother told me about it the moment I awakened and lost the sensation of touch and pain... Eight years, that''s how long it''s been, and since then, I have never felt someone''s hand brushing against mine or the pain of someone hitting me when angry... Until I met that stupid man... Shibuya Rai, my boss and someone who was only slightly older than me... I can''t believe I lost that bet with him. Will he ask me for something erotic!? Will I be able to feel it like when we fight... I am not a slut... but I felt anticipation on this thought... toys couldn''t give me pleasure... and Mother hasn''t dated another man since she awakened¡ªeven Father left because she refused his touch... "Fufu~ you know Kana... his thing was so big, and it made Mother feel both extreme pleasure and hurt so much... a ce no one had ever poked before... but the pain was as delightful as the pleasure... he could make me feel like no other before." It might be strange and weird... but I could understand her words and feelings... My biggest nightmare is my wedding day... and the first night, he looks up at me, and I ask him to put it in slowly, in case it hurts... but he responds. "It''s all in..." That thought is terrifying... and Mother describing it makes me understand that pleasure is possible... A feeling of hope spread in my chest... He didn''t turn up for the past few days, so I hope that he will be okay... and next time I go to work, his damn smug face will be there. Next time, I''ll beat him and enjoy the same thing Mother did... "Mother... I think I understand... it''s painful and good..." "Kuhehe... yes, Kana... he is special..." Motherughed and hugged me tighter as I fell asleep while thinking about my boss... Maybe he isn''t that bad... he saved me... maybe he would save me from a terrible pain on my wedding night... with these thoughts... I dreamt the same dream as always.... however, the man who was usually blurry was my boss... and It felt amazing... maybe mother''s words about her lover being big affected my dream... Let''s hope that my boss is well hung... if I felt it, but he was hampster-sized... it would be the same tragic agony. Chapter 140: Chapter 17: A Strange Dungeon Standing on the fifty-first floor with Elena and Ayr, I felt a strange feeling while looking around¡ªblue skies and wonderous forests wrapped a hugendscape with a fortress filled with boisterous life, the call of merchants, ng of the cksmith followed by the chattering call of the farmers selling their eggs and wares. This entire dungeon had no visible monsters, and the only things to kill were humans. No, to put it more clearly, I was the monster, and they were going to hunt me. "Master... these are humans from the Lycan... I don''t know why they are here... but the atmosphere feels simr to the world outside... but the mana is weak..." Ayr exined while she sniffed the air with her fluffy tail wagging, but there was no sign of happiness... "Master... these humans smell funny... and they are using mana, but it is limited, polluted and putrid... maybe there is something we cannot see?" Elena added while she held my arm while Ayr sniffed the air again and nodded... "Something isn''t right.... it smells bad... like spoiled meat." Ayr whimpered, her tail no longer swaying happily. "Okay, let''s advance for now¡ªthere is something strange going on here. We can''t kill them unless they attack us..." It was a kind of human hypocrisy that when facing other races, they show little to no issue, killing them to grow stronger, but the moment the enemy is close to human in looks, they suddenly cannot do it due to morals... I didn''t quite feel that way, but on the off chance, it was a trick-or-trial type dungeon. I couldn''t risk killing innocent people... "Aye, Captain!" Elena saluted while Ayr mimicked her, but her breasts bounced, causing my eyes to be drawn to them... "Master... no peeping... we are advancing soon." Ayr pouted, covering her breasts with her fluffy tail as Elena smirked victoriously before licking my cheek with her forked tongue and squeezing my ass. It seemed they got a little friskier after the changes... "Hehe~ master, I am the only one who can peep on you." We came to the gateway, wondering if they would attack on sight, but I also began to realise something was wrong... there was a stench that I remember all too clearly: a cat killed a mouse between our house and the one behind them, leaving a nasty stench as it began to decay. This smell was the same... rotten and filled with death... "Master... it''s here..." Elena whispered, pointing to a carriage that seemed to have crashed... A man was lying in the dirt with his back against the wheel and a woman and child holding him while crying, but the stench wasing from there... I didn''t hesitate as I rushed forward while Elena and Ayr followed me, ready for battle¡ªsuddenly, from the gates, there was a loud call. "Get away! He''s going to turn!" The two guards seemed terrified as they held their swords with trembling hands. However, before I could reach them, a sickening crunch rang out as the man''s stomach ripped open, and a creature covered in ck ooze with green eyes crawled out... his wife and child seemed terrified as the guards rushed forward, shing the creature in half with their swords... "Fuck... the gue is getting worse... evacuate the town!" The guard shouted while Elena and Ayr looked at the creature that began to decay and turn to dust, but the stench remained... A momentter, the woman and child also began to convulse... before their skin turned ck and eyes green... Elena and Ayr rushed forward while the guards were horrified as the woman and child also turned into the creatures... I couldn''t react in time as both Elena and Ayr decapitated them¡ªthe two girls looked at me with sad expressions while the guards looked at me like I was a monster... "Monster! It''s one of them!" The guards shouted while pointing at me as I stood there, unsure of what to do... I didn''t kill them, but I guess I appeared suspicious... "Master... we need to go..." Elena said, holding my hand while Ayr licked her ws and tail swayed as she stared at the guards, ready to fight. "Yeah... let''s go..." My heartfeltplicated, but these two girls were more important, and it seemed something was wrong with this world¡ªsomething I couldn''t fully understand in a short time. **** For some reason, the carriage event would loop.... Every hour, the same couple and child would crash into the same wall, and then all three would turn into monsters... I had been sitting on the hill with Ayr on myp, stroking her soft fur while Elena hugged me from behind, massaging my stiff back. "Ayr, Elena, I think we might have to kill them after all¡ªthey are not human... The entire city is like an echo of death..." I began to prepare myself to fight because the scene made me feel strange. "Maybe the dungeon had attempted to save them like the sirens on the floor below, but it was toote... whatever that creature is... not a single human doesn''t have one inside them," Elena exined while Ayr nodded, yawning cutely while stretching her arms before leaning into my chest. "Master... the moment we kill someone other than those three people, I think it might trigger another event." Ayr''s words caused me to look at her with surprise as Elena also stroked her head, praising the clever girl... "Smart pup~ master, let''s try it!" Elena nodded while her forked tongue licked my ear as I stood up with Ayr on my shoulder. "Aye... let''s go..." The guards looked terrified as I stepped forward, and the couple and child crashed once again, but this time, I rushed forward with my sword shing¡ªthe creatures didn''t even scream as their heads rolled... Not the family but the two guards... "Master..." Elena''s soft voice sounded as the entire city seemed to change... the once clear and beautiful castle walls rapidly began to rot and erode while the trees turned ck... "Elena, Ayr, prepare yourself¡ªsomething ising..." I warned, holding the two girls close to me as a wave of darkness seemed to spread while the sky turned ck, and a sound of groaning sounded... The quiet city had fallen apart as screams and chaos started, some not aware they were already infected and trying to flee from the wooden gate. "Master... something ising... something bad..." Elena trembled while Ayr tightened her grip on my shirt, and the fluffy tail wagged¡ªbut it was different, filled with fear... The gates were hammered, a loud back as the very foundation shuddered from the creatures behind, hitting it in panic, the stress twisting and pulling on the metal hinges before the gates shattered... the entirendscape turned into a hellscape... Monsters made of ooze and darkness with green eyes rushed forward, devouring everyone in their path, including the civilians... the guards were the first to die as they turned into monsters themselves... "Master... something is controlling them... it''s like a queen bee, but instead, it''s a queen goo?" Elena seemed to realise the reason as she pointed to the castle, with a strange monster standing above everything, her green eyes fixated on the gate. Now, she wasn''t a beautiful queen like Elena or Ayr... it was revolting to look at her. A massive creature with green eyes and ck ooze dripping from its mandibles while the entire city was decaying and dying¡ªI didn''t hesitate. "Elena, Ayr, let''s go¡ªI don''t care if they are innocent or not... that thing needs to die..." The two girls nodded as we rushed forward, cutting through the monsters and civilians, but they no longer felt human¡ªtheir faces were twisted and filled with rage, but their eyescked any intelligence or emotion. They were like zombies, and as we approached the castle, the Queen monster also seemed to realise our existence... but once we made our way to the castle gate... the monsters changed, no longer absent and dazed.... they began to show intelligence and the ability to defend themselves. "Master... the further we go, the stronger they get... the Queen is controlling them less, so they are more sentient..." Elena exined while Ayr shed her ws, cutting apart another of the humanoid monsters with green eyes and ck ooze dripping from his mouth¡ªthese monsters were far stronger, and we could no longer rush forward... "Aye... it seems we will have to fight our way up to that monster and kill it... Elena, can you use water magic?" Elena nodded while her webbed fingers moved, and a wave of water surrounded us, washing away the monsters, but they no longer died instantly... "My lord... I am going to use my most powerful spell... the siren song... it will cause them to be enchanted by me... and break the queen''s control for a moment, use that time to kill them..." Elena seemed to be worried as Ayr held my hand, her fluffy tail wagging with her cute smirk. "Master, just hold me and look at me¡ªthe moment Elena used her song, these were the kinds of thoughts that flooded into my mind... her beautiful singing voice almost charmed me as she blushed, seeing my hands groping at her chest and Ayr kissing my neck. "Master~ Elena... stop singing and let me seduce master first... your ugly face is ruining the moment." "Hmph... dog, master likes my fishy parts better!" It seemed the Siren''s song caused both Elena and Ayr to fight, and I could hear the Queen monsterughing... "Ahaha... littlemia, I am going to kill you and take your mate..." Shaking my head, I finally recovered from the strange mental attack. It seemed that the spell worked, but the creature was adept with mental magic and somehow amplified the song of Elena to affect me and Tyr for a moment as she vanished from our sight. Chapter 141: Chapter 18: Not All Monsters Are Redeemable I pulled my greatsword along the throat of an undead male and his young child¡ªtheir bodies had been fused to form a disgusting mutant with green eyes making strange shrieks as if a child was crying, followed by the groans of a remorseful father. The moment my de pierced their soft skin, putrid blood oozed from her neck before they fell and began to bubble and wither¡ªit was disgusting... There was a feeling in my chest that although I could ept Elena and Ayr... this monster that caused such a vile scene, I would never forgive. "I don''t like this dungeon..." I looked at the tower and realised this seemed to be an event-style dungeon as the woman was gone, and the exit portal was just before the ruined castle gates... "We must clear this castle in sections before facing the true culprit." My voice was low as my de thrust into the chest of another abomination that exploded upon death, dirty puss and blood covering my body while Ayr''s agile body sliced them apart with her ws without hesitation. "These disgusting freaks... what has that woman done..." Elena''s face was pale as I could see her gills moving rapidly while her hands shook as she held a glowing ball of water... There was no time to rest orfort her¡ªwe were forced to kill everyst viger, or the iron gates blocking our way to the portal would never drop. What was worst was the monsters... could learn as they noticed my feelings for the child; they started to change how they fought us, with mothers protecting their children with pitchforks until throwing the children towards me as they exploded against my sword or the stone walls when they missed... but I killed them all... My heart was cold and uncaring for these undead freaks that abused mypassion and care, and they attacked us the moment we entered their world¡ªif I had to choose between Elena, Ayr or them, I would kill everyst one of them in a heartbeat. It took over three hours to clear the castle, but there was no sign of that woman or the real knights and queen¡ªthe final iron gate dropped, and a stone path led towards a beautiful garden. It seemed to be untouched by the horrors in the castle... "Master... we need to rest..." Elena''s voice was low as I turned to see her body was covered in wounds that had begun to heal, and Ayr looked tired but determined as she held her ws¡ªwhich were now dulled and chipped, her fur covered in blood and puss while her face was pale... I didn''t feel tired... but my mind was a little exhausted by the horrific way life was treated in this dungeon. Was it because of my memory returning that I felt the creatures inside the dungeon were no longer like game monsters and were real living beings? However, that didn''t stop my goal. "Let''s go, it''s time we leave and recover." "Mmm..." Elena didn''t sound energetic as she leaned on my right shoulder, her beautifulmia tail covered in gashes and wounds from their brutal and relentless attacks. "I want to eat meat!" Ayr cheered, hopping onto my shoulders, with the thick scent of her sweat and feminine odour enveloping me as I stepped towards the glistening blue portal. So I took the girls, and we entered the portal for the fifty-second floor and first booked the expensive inn room with a huge bed and showers, along with a full three-course meal to help remove our stress and fatigue. I also booked a private bath that I hoped Elena could enter, as I didn''t want her to feel sick and ufortable... it was strange how the hotel in this dungeon seemed to change to what the people visiting needed, "I can switch to human feet... if you want..." Elena offered, but somehow, I wanted to ept her as she was... "I like you as you are¡ªplease rest your tail and allow me to massage it with this lotion I bought from the shop." "Fufu... what if it leads to something else?" Elena snorted while her tail wrapped around my body, and she hugged me tightly against her chest; a gentle "thank you, Rai," sounded in my ear as she kissed my cheek and slipped into the extrarge bath suited for Lamia and mermaids. Before the door closed, she looked back at me with a more confident and seductive smile, "Master, I''m not weak; my song will defeat the boss and show you my lovely side again!" Elena dered, pping the floor with her tail as Ayr snickered while eating a huge steak and drinking a beer barrel. "Pfft... smelly fish, you are weakpared to me, but your scales are pretty... hmph!" It seemed Ayr was warming up to her new partner after the battle today, too, which made me feel relieved if they kept fighting, I might beat them both. "Hehe... master, she is jealous of my big boobs and soft scales... when you massage my tail, you better do my chest too... I''ll sing for you tonight! a song of euphoric pleasure." Elena''s giggles echoed down the hall as the door closed, and I heard a loud ssh followed by humming, causing me to feel rxed as I sat on the huge bench next to Ayr. "Master... she is a bit annoying... but she is a good healer... If you make sure not to give her special treatment, wah!?" Ayr let out a cute scream as I began to brush her hair, spraying it with an expensive anti-knotting mist that was used before the bath, the brush with wide teeth sliding through her silky, raven hair as she began to shudder, biting her lips with a red face. I couldn''t help but tease her, "Does it feel good to have me toying with your fur?" I whispered while kissing her wolf ears and seeing her tail wag as she began to pant with a red face¡ªher lips quivering as I continued brushing until her hair was clean and there wasn''t a single knot. "Master... I want you to brush here next..." Her voice was low as she looked at me with a pleading expression, "Okay... I''ll clean you up." My hands gently held her fluffy tail, feeling her skin and buttocks at the tip while the spray made her jump again. I began to brush her tail and felt the adorable woman bing jelly in my arms as her eyes closed, almost drooling, her hands holding a half-eaten steak while I brushed slowly, with delicate care. "Master... master... I''ll be a good girl..." Ayr seemed to have a sensitive tail, and I wondered if Elena would feel the same after the bath... I didn''t finish brushing Ayr until her tail was silky smooth and clean, "Master... I feel sleepy..." Ayr''s cheeks were red as she leaned against my chest, hugging my arm tightly, and her soft, naked breasts pressed against my arm. "I want you to sleep like this so I can watch over you," I whispered, kissing her cheek as she giggled, closing her eyes with her ears twitching while I massaged her scalp with my left hand and watched the bathroom door open... Only to see the tip of a long,mia tail swaying in the air. Elena seemed ready for me to massage her tail and scales, or maybe she heard the moans of this little wolf, who was now like a wolf-dog sitting on myp, hugging my arm like a pillow while purring in her sleep. "Master... you should wash me before Ayr gets toofortable¡ªyou can touch my tail next, okay? I promise it will feel amazing and cause you to release a lot...." Elena''s voice was low as she swayed her tail. I could see her beautifulmia and mermaid body, with the scales around her gills now pink as her eyes sparkled, looking at me with a mischievous smile through the gap of the door; she was holding onto the edge, making it squash her breasts against the side of the pool. "Mmm...." Ayr snored in my arms as steak and gravy dribbled from her mouth. I wiped it gently before carrying her to the bed, cing her on the far right, kissing her forehead and brushing her bangs behind her ears. "You worked hard today. Thank you, Ayr." Turning around, I looked at Elena and walked into the pool room, the door closing as her tail locked it with a loud click, "Master,e~ do you want to bathe first or y with my tail?" Elena''s voice echoed while her eyes watched me strip and enter the pool... The feeling of her silky smooth tail wrapping around my waist caused me to feel rxed as she hugged me against her chest, with her cold, damp skin pressing against my burning chest. "Master... let''s enjoy our bath first~." Her voice was low as her lips kissed mine, and I felt her webbed fingers moving over my body... her warm, forked tongue invading my mouth while her tail squeezed me against her chest... I could feel her soft body pressing against my chest as she moaned while kissing me passionately¡ªher hands pulling my hands around her waist, causing me to feel her soft and silky scales as the steam rose and filled the room with the lovely fragrance of jasmine. "Master... I feel so good... touch me more, and I''ll sing for you tonight...." The voice of Elena seemed to carry a different meaning, and I knowingly... Let myself be seduced. Chapter 142: Chapter 19: Bathing With A Siren ** Inside the bath, I felt the hot water and bubbles soothing, as Elena''s lips never left mine while her webbed fingers moved around my body, causing me to feel her soft and silky scales as the steam rose and filled the room with the lovely fragrance of her scent and the aroma from the bath. "Nnnph... Master, you are so delicious; I might be your prisoner." I felt her webbed hands slowly unfastening my belt, removing my shirt as her slimy tongue, sweet as vani syrup, wrapped around my tongue as she began to drink my saliva with an entranced face, the way her breasts swayed with each movement of her serpentine hips, making a quiet pping sound mad me feel a dark desire to push her into the depths of the bath, and violently copte with her. My hands wrapped around her cold, scaled behind and began to take control of our kiss, parting with a wet smack, "Then let me thoroughly train this little criminal with my rod of discipline." The moment I spoke, her hands finally pulled open my boxers as her eyes widened, feeling the erect mass pping against her exposed pink mound, different from a human''s¡ªthe soft, sticky entrance was exposed as my ns pushed against her lewd meat. Elena''s eyes narrowed as her lips parted, "Master, punish me~." Her voice was low as her hands held my shoulders, and I felt the tight hole sucking my penis inside while thick fluids began to spew from her opening. The bubbly white foam from her entrance was both sticky and slimy as my cock pushed into her snake pussy, causing her to shiver as my shaft throbbed, pulsating against her tender walls and causing her to bite my shoulder with sharp fangs while letting out a cry of pleasure. "Nnngh... master... you are so big¡ªI might be obsessed with you...." Slowly, my cock pushed deeper, flowing deep into hermia vagina, deep and narrow as her mouth gasped, opening and biting my neck to hide her lewd moans, while her beautiful gem-like eyes peered at me, "Nnn....it''s only halfway... I''m so full...." "Let''s fill you and make you obsessed with me forever." She was too erotic as our bodies slipped into the bath; her insides were like a warm living being as they wrapped around my length, pulling me deeper like an ocean predator, not allowing my body to escape as her tail began to wrap around my hips. Her body arched as her breasts pressed against my chest, "Nnph... Master, I want to stay like this forever...." Elena''s hands held my shoulders, her webbed fingers clinging to my skin as I felt her snake pussy throbbing around my shaft, "Master... you''re going deeper; I''m going crazy... it feels so good... I''m going to cum..." Her face was red as her hair clung to her skin while I began to suck her erect nipples¡ªthe taste was sweet and addictive even with the slightly salty vour... it seemed amia''s orgasm was different from a human''s, as her warm, tunnel vibrated and constricted bit by bit before it started to tighten and constrict around my cock... the feeling making my balls tremble, almost shooting into her womb as she giggled, licking my cheek. "Master almost spurt his sperm all over my eggs~ naughty wolf." Elena giggled while kissing my lips, and I felt her juices flowing around my shaft; the slimy white foam was like a rich cream as I felt her tail unwrapping from my hips, allowing my penis to pull out and feel the sticky fluids and her lewd hole sucking me back inside. "Master... I''m not done yet¡ªI want to taste all of you... I''ll sing for youter...." Her webbed fingers pulled my hips as I felt the bathwater flowing into her tunnel, causing her to gasp while kissing my lips, "Master... put it all in... I want to feel you inside me...." Elena''s eyes were almost hypnotic as I felt my cock pushing past a barrier, causing her to let out a moan, and her gem-like eyes widened as her tail trembled, pulling me deeper, her hands pulling my head against her chest... The feeling of my penis prating her womb caused my balls to tighten as she bit my shoulder, hiding her lewd moan, "Nngh... Elena... I''m going to cum...." My hands held her hips as I felt her womb sucking my length deeper while her tail trembled, causing the bathwater to ssh everywhere; her eyes widened as she began to kiss me, "Master... more... master, I can feel you raging inside my womb!" My hands held her waist as her tail began to wrap around my hips; her entire body started to vibrate, writhe and press against me as my cock waspletely at the mercy of her insides, her soft tunnel-like hands jerking, twisting and teasing my cock. While inside her womb, the warm and sticky sensation was like a blowjob, "Master, let''s make love forever... please stay inside me...." Elena''s voice was low as I felt her womb sucking my penis deeper, causing her to gasp while kissing my lips. "Nnph... master, I want to have your babies...." "Elena... I''m going to cum inside you." "Master... please give me your sperm; I''ll sing for you tonight...." "I want to hear your song, Elena." "Master... master..." Elena''s voice echoed as I felt my penis exploding, my hot, creamy sperm causing her womb to overflow as her vagina tightened, milking my shaft as her body shivered, causing the bathwater to ssh everywhere... her webbed fingers clinging to my skin as her gem-like eyes became teary, while she kissed my lips, "Master, I want to stay with you forever...." Elena''s voice was low as I felt her womb sucking my penis deeper before it seemed to seal itself around my cock. Inside, the sticky feeling was like an intense blowjob, causing me to explode a second time, but the feeling and strange pleasure didn''t end, my cock constantly growing erect as she rocked her hips, teasing me with her monster pussy. "Fufu~ Master, you are still so hard even after flooding my eggs with your sperm." Elena giggled while kissing my lips, "Master... I want to keep going until you lose consciousness...." Her seductive and cheerful voice made me realise thismia girl wouldn''t let me sleep any time soon... "Then entertain me with your melody all night, Elena...." Her lips kissed mine, and we left the pool while my hips continued, pumping a third load, a fourth, a fifth, and much, much more before the bath was turned and reeked of sperm and female arousal as fishy slime that smelled slightly citrus and floral... bubbled from her crotch, as she finally released me. "Let''s continue in bed~ master." Elena teased, taking me by the hand as we crept towards the bed where Ayr slept; this time, themia''s legs were human, as she crawled onto it lifting her ass into the air and spreading her soft, pink lips, still oozing my white sperm. "Master, don''t miss my womb this time~," Elena whispered, giggling and ncing back with a mischievous smile; her scaled waist was smooth and attractive, while the scent from the massage oils was arousing and sexy. I couldn''t resist thrusting deeply. "Mmmmphh...." Elena hid a low groan as I reached her human depths in a single thrust, poking her stomach and making her lean back with a yelp, almost waking Ayr as her body convulsed, holding my thighs while breathing heavily. "Mas...ter...you are such a naughty wolf~," Elena hissed, as her hands clenched the bedsheets, the muscles in her soft pussy convulsed, pushing back her thin waist and bouncing against me. I felt my cock prate deep into her human pussy as it grew tighter, tighter than a rubber ring trapping the base of my penis, stopping it from sliding out. "This won''t stop, master, so let''s be quiet and enjoy ourselves..." I never realised Elena could be so erotic as her soft ass jiggled and pped together as I began to thrust into her like a beast... Inside her pussy, there was an intense suction that sucked the sperm from my swollen, exhausted penis, but the scent and the way Elena looked back while moaning with half-lidded, seductive eyes¡ªher pupils shining like jewels caused a fire burning inside. My hands grasped her round, beautiful, scaled ass as I began to move once again, ignoring the pleasure and how many times her strange but wonderful insides made me climax. All night long, I enjoyed her snake and human body as her soft voice began to echo through the inn roos as she sang a heavenly melody of pleasure, conception and desire. Her magic was strange as I saw memories of our passionate and carnal act appear before us; we couldn''t exin why the bedding was coated or sttered with sexual fluids as I fell unconscious in exhaustion, and Elena giggled, copsing on my chest... her throat dries so she sucked on my lips before my eyes closed... Chapter 143: Chapter 20: The Excited Kana I felt a wonderful warmth on both sides of my body waking up, Elena''s soft, sleek skin against my chest and thighs and the silky, feeling fur of Ayr hugging my back. My arms were wrapped around Elena, who began to wake up slowly, her soft nose pressing against mine as her breath blew against my cheeks, while Ayr''s nose was sniffing the back of my neck and hair like a dog. "Mmm... should we get up?" I asked, seeing if either moved, but the only response was a cute siren nuzzling and burrowing into my arms even more and the wolf''s legs wrapping around my thighs to keep me in ce while nibbling my neck. The two seemed sleepy, so I began to check my messages and mail using the dungeon interface. I found many messages, but most were the same thing from six different people, haha. They seemed worried about me, so I just messaged them that It was fine. ''It''s not like they know I had been helped by two monster girls, though.'' **** An hourter, the girls began to stir and wake up, looking at me with sneaky smiles, knowing they had kept me with them for a little longer. "Today, I will visit home briefly and return in the afternoon, okay?" I told them as both began to get dressed. Neither seemed in a rush, which led to me seeing their nice, shapely bodies, as Ayr always liked to show off her figure. To me, it was nothing new, but this time, Elena was especially naughty, sometimes pulling off her underwear, revealing that alluring pink triangle of heaven, and blowing me a kiss. "I don''t want to be parted, but at least I can hide in your shadow." Ayr giggled before jumping into my arms, hugging me tight, and vanishing into my shadow. "Dear Master, we will wait for you in the dark. Don''t keep us feeling lonely for too long." Her forked tongue flickered before she began to vanish¡ªwhile stroking along my crotch with her hand, it seemed I had awakened something by sleeping with her. A tempting sea witch! Getting dressed in loose clothing, I didn''t n to wear my dungeon gear until I returned, as it would take away my calm and peaceful atmosphere. I began to prepare as the blue light enveloped me, making sure to pay the extension fee for when we returnedter today. Returning home was a little daunting after the small argument or fight you could call it with those lovely girls who were so against me changing, or rather, I knew why they hated that girl and this power that changed me. However, I just couldn''t bring myself to hate it, whether it was Haruka''s face or that lonely scene from my memories. Something pulled at my heartstrings. Maybe deep down, I wanted a link between her and Haruka and somehow make this work, nothing like what everyone fears will happen. Although, that was far enough, right? Entering the house was quiet and dull without everyone''s noise; it seemed many of them entered the dungeon together, probably discussing how to deal with me... No matter what was being done, the apartment felt toorge as I headed to the garage to drive my BWM M2 to work. It was almost time to train with Kana, and because of the incident and railing her mother for two days, I hadn''t met her for nearly five days. It couldn''t be helped as she would not be angry forever. So the car ride was very serene andid back; the destruction of the goblin attack was still being fixed, so I was forced to take a detour, but seeing all the blood being washed away and the corpses carried out made me feel a sense of reality. The world would keep changing, and I needed to push forward no matter how tough things got. "Damn... even the children..." I muttered, wishing there was a cigarette in the car, but the girls threw them away, and instead, I turned into my office; being the CEO meant I should have lots of work, but thanks to my lovely women who took care of everything, I just needed to sleep and collect my profits. Sadly, the office was quite empty, likely due to people being injured or busy, and Cassandra told me we didn''t have anyone die, so that''s enough for now. "Greetings, Mr Shibuya, it''s been a while!" A cute receptionist greeted me with a smile. "That''s true, Melody, you are not bored working alone? I am sure I said everyone could take a week''s paid leave, bonus." I spoke with a curious tone, wondering why she was here, but then she just giggled at me. "That''s true, boss, but Cassandra offered to give us the holiday pay and bonus if we worked as we finally managed to get some contracts due to the idents and our publicity in helping people during the attacks." She looked at me dreamily and started chirping in a more ttering tone. "You in the school especially won the support of many government deals that willst six months on trial, then lead to more depending on how we perform." Feeling an eerie presence near the doorway as this receptionist was talking, I barely had time to notice the shaded beauty slinking into the room, staring at me with dangerous eyes before pointing at me, scaring the hell out of me. "You, where were you!" Kanained with a strange look, nothing like the previous one. There were clear emotions, and it was the first time she approached me. Seeing my lips move, Kana sighed as the receptionist stopped herself and excused herself. "We are training again today, or are you trying to run away because I haven''t forgiven you? If you don''te, then I will win the best," Kanained and scoffed, making it hard not to want to spank her soft, perky butt as she strutted proudly and defiantly towards the locker rooms. "Wait, you''re early. I dide; I will change and see you," I told her and quickly followed. "Speak against Melody! Keep up the good work." I heard Melody whispering as Ieft, but I could only smile to myself and feel that being handsome was a sin. *** Inside the training rooms, I noticed that Kana was strange. Her outfit was more... Erotic with her nipples and dark are visible through the white training vest... more like she wasn''t wearing a bra, same for down below... there was nothing under her training spats. "Is Kana feeling horny today, or did she forget..." My lewd mutters and self-muttion couldn''t help escaping as Kana stared at me for a long while before heading to the centre of the mat. "Come, Rai," Kana grinned, patting her lower half with her palm. Feeling threatened by the small temptress who seemed angry yet naughty, I wasn''t sure about a warm-up. However, she called me Rai, which was another strange difference. I was beginning to feel that something might have changed in her mind and heart over the past few days. "Okay, I won''t go easy on you." I shrugged, stepping into the training area as she lifted her arms in a tight boxing-style guard. ''That girl is a lot lighter than normal and seems calmer...'' Those thoughts ran through my mind as her movements were not as aggressive or fierce and were designed not to overexert herself. At the same time, her punches felt sharper, and Kana moved a lot lighter. So that speed was frightening. With such thoughts and expectations, my training quickly became focused and sharp; her blows were more powerful, nearly enough to cause me severe damage if I missed them; even her endurance was far greater as I punched her in the face, she just stepped back and countered with a left hook that sent me reeling backwards. Shit.. since when has she been capable of learning and adapting so quickly. Kana seems to be letting her anger out and mixing her hands better. In many ways, I think she''s aiming to win, haha. Looking at that determined gaze and excited posture, my body cooled down, and my limbs loosened as Kana was stronger, more durable and quicker than before, but her movements were simple. Therefore, she was much easier to deal with, especially if using tactics. Knowing it wasn''t going well, Kana suddenly raised her legs into a wide stance and rushed, attempting to stop my feet, but I quickly evaded, leaping back, avoiding her trip as we rested for thirty seconds before continuing. Aside from dodging her punch and responding with one of my own, her tight defence forced my blows into her ribs, head, and upper shoulders¡ªthis girl can take a hit, and with each hit, her face seemed to be more red and flushed with a dark, wet mark growing between her crotch whenever she went for a head kick, I saw it... and could smell her odd arousal. Rarely before did she release such a scent or show this kind of side¡ªit was confusing. My pondering only caused the game to grow even closer, forcing me to change ns. Tapping her knee gently, I couldn''t resist groping her smooth, muscr thighs, making Kana jump and step back, with a strange look on her face as she turned to look away, puffing out her blushing cheeks and ring fiercely. "What are you doing? Such a trick would never work in a fight." The way she spoke became more feminine and cute as the fighting went on¡ªher cold and blunt way of speaking seemed to fade, and I liked it. Chapter 144: Chapter 21: I Won!* The training room was filled with the thick scent of sweat and conquest as we were facing each other, various bruises covering their bodies. Kana''s chest now looked like a stalker or pervert abused her. However, in my defence, my neck and arms were just as bad. "Hmmm... It''s my win, right?" Kana beamed. Her eyes were still full of fighting spirit despite her training outfit being in shambles, half her shorts now sliding down, revealing her lower body a bit more, and she would be onplete disy, her shirt torn with her abs and chest on disy. "How did you win? Look in a mirror¡ªyou''re practically naked." "Win by points." Kana frowned and rolled her eyes, folding her arm and giving a re, making me roll my own eyes and shrug. "So why are you staring then? Hehe... How dirty, Rai." Kana''s voice was cute, but that sexy smirk made me gulp; this damn woman, how did she win on points! "Look at your tits and chest. It''s clear I won." I just looked at her with a t look, she was literally on the ground begging me to stop a few seconds ago, yet each time I released her, she would be cheeky again... goading me, damn this woman was ying dirty! "Fine, you won, huff... Let''s go take a shower and have something to eat." I sighed and patted the air; it wasn''t worth arguing, plus I needed a good clean and was starving. "Hmmm... I see." Seeing her satisfied little smile, my mood broke even worse. The round, sopping stains below her waist, seeing her adjust her pants, which showed she was aroused, was amusing. Damn brat. With those words, Kana proudly and quickly slid towards the changing rooms with her toned and flexible hips moving awkwardly due to her injury and her hands trying to fix and keep her pants from revealing more. "You should stretch first," I call. "Hmph... you just want to see my body!" Rolling my eyes, watching that athletic, curvy behind moving was entertaining. Even though Kana''s attitude was getting worse, her beautiful body was my reward in some ways. Entering the changing room was hot and damp, humid with a strong sense of moisture lingering; I removed my shirt and boots and began stretching on the small exercise mat. In my eyes, I could hear a soft dripping sound and realised Kana was washing without the curtain, or rather, this was my training room, and thus there was no door to separate the females and males... her figure now dancing in the shower. "Who designed this ce, or rather, why is there only onemunal shower?" My sight couldn''t help but travel while my stretches slowly got loose, and I walked towards the shower, leaving my towel on the side and grabbing some gels and shampoo. I entered the shower... the first thing that I felt was the warm water before the sight of her tanned buttocks swaying, covered in soapy suds¡ªthe tan lines from her underwear were extremely erotic... I must say this sight is hard. It felt like a sword was about to appear due to her actions, and soon, her front came into view. "Oh, are you going to wash me?" Kana''s eyes met mine with a chuckle before her vision trailed down. "If you have the energy." Her body was damaged after my punches, the welts and ck and blue colour all over... seeing them made a part of me ache, so instead of taking her words like a joke, I moved towards her, "H...hey... it was a jo.... ahh...." My hand began massaging her shoulder and back, applying the shower gel and seeing her neck lean back. "Are you enjoying yourself...?" "Do you dislike me, Kana...?" I ask while working the gel through her smooth, sleek back and stroking her perfectly toned muscles. "N...No..." "Hmmm... alright then." I heard a soft gulping sounde from Kana''s mouth. However, once her cute sight met mine, with her mouth still half open, looking forward, she turned a dark shade of crimson... "I''ll help your injuries heal faster; don''t think too much," I said with a soft voice, letting my mana seep from my hands and flow into her soft body¡ªthe feeling of her skin began to improve as she started to rx, and her hands slid up her breast, covering them as I massaged her back, arms and waist where the biggest bruises were. "Rai... are... you... attracted to me?" Kana''s flushed expression made my blood rise¡ªthe water dripped from her slick, glossy lips before falling, wetting her long, attractive eyshes as they blinked. Her teeth also clenched when my fingers reached the base of her back, but it was a really bad blow; I felt she could take it and identally used almost all my power... "Sorry for being so rough," I whispered, our bodies almost touching as my palm caressed her bruised spine, letting the mana heal her wound. "Ahhmmm...." "Is the pain there severe...? Don''t hold your voice, and it will relieve the pressure." After hearing my words, she gave a defeated sigh, her forehead hitting the tiled walls and revealing herrge, firm, jiggling and wless breasts in all their glory, her legs quivering, and a trickle of white appeared under the flowing water, flowing towards the drain. "Haa... it feels really good.... more..." Her eyes shone as she turned to look at me. "Sure. Your body is all purple and red." I shook my head but let more mana and gently pressed her muscles until her grunts turned to moans of ecstasy, and the bruising vanished. "Yes, ah... Ahh... Don''t... Rai..." "See, it feels much better." "Ha...." A warm feeling flowed from Kana''s body; her face now seemed much more rxed and less bratty as she held my forearms. "Ahhh... yes..." As more mana healed her, the trembling stopped, and the small signs of tension evaporated, causing her eyes to ze over, and her butt would subconsciously press against me, pressing onto my shaft as it slotted between her firm ass and finally grinding, she moved her hips as if seeking relief. "Hmm... Is your stomach next?" My eyebrow rose, yet she still leaned closer and rubbed her stomach from behind, now the same showerhead washing both of us, as I also began to shampoo her hair while helping treat her injuries; for some reason, there was no resistance and more like she wasing on to me. "Yes... There...." She sighed and moaned while using her posterior to tease me, her hands gripping the tiles as I cleaned, conditioned and ran my fingers through her long, shiny brown locks. "Your hair is so silky and smooth," Kana''s embarrassed face made me smile softly because she was so short it was easy to wash her; rinsing the soap off, our bodies slid a bit more, and for sure she was doing this on purpose... her hips lifted, to allow my member to slide along her soft, warm slit and press against her small bud, with it now buried between her thighs and poking from her front. "See, healing, is this position too provocative?" Kana''s long, stunning, shapely, mature gaze revealed the truth, although I kept pretending it was just a matter of healing her, and he was just short so that it couldn''t be helped, my crotch pressed even stronger against her; each time she moved, or swayed her hips eliciting a stifled groan. "This position is best. Can you wash my body with the strawberry soap?" Kana asked, her voice so calm and relieved it was a strange feeling. She pursed her lips and lethargically smiled, her eyelids hazy and eyes seemingly moistening, bing somewhat captivating. "Alright. Let''s finish this, and you should go rest." My reply made her head nod, and finally, she began to visibly slide herself against me, a quiet moaning from her lips as she was constantly rubbing her slit against me; her bump twitching and heat increased¡ªwas she crazy? The scent of fresh berries wafted into my nose and somehow seemed to fuel her enthusiasm even more, the feeling from her soft and warm loins was causing a loss of self-control as a thick white load began to spurt onto her stomach, mixing with the soap, as she began to convulse, and quiver cing both hands on the wall and pushing out her trembling butt, while stifling her moans. I only thought... Did I just molest my employee under the guise of healing... while having intercrural sex and cumming all over her stomach!? Yup, definitely. A beautiful melody red at that moment, making us both freeze, as the strangest call echoed throughout the bathroom... "Where is your cellphone... Did you bring it in the shower?" I asked while Kana''s youthful and seductive countenance caused my breath to catch in the centre of my throat. "It''s on the floor, where the clothes are..." Kana turned to me; her lust-filled, passionate, teasing andzy nce, resembling the morning dawn, made a me burn within, and she stuck close to me again with a strange smile on her face. Her waist started moving with a wriggle, her pelvis rotating in small, deliberate circles, which caused me to feel amazing... but then we pulled apart as she rushed to the phone, almost slipping; it seemed her legs were a little weak from training... "Hello, mother~ ah... don''t be mad. I was training with my boss and finally beat him! Hehe." So... training, huh?! Shaking my head, how shameless is she? "I''m fine; he''s such a nice boss and cares a lot, and like Mother said... big ones are amazing!" Kana spoke softly, a captivating smirk as she stretched like a cat waking up¡ªI watched her while rinsing the conditioner from my hair, wondering how my rtionship with this strange employee would develop. Chapter 145: Chapter 22: Trouble In Little Britannica ? Midori POV Today, when Kana came home, she was unusually bright and joyful, even helping me make dinner, but what confused me was that she had bruises and marks on her body, which should have been impossible, so at first, I worried if leftover goblins or monsters caused it. "Did you get those bruises from training with your new boss?" I asked while we ate together. The beef Wellington was something that Kana seemed to like after studying cooking magazines¡ªthe thick beef gravy with onions and the soft, crispy pastry... so good. "Ah... I wanted to do more, but he just kissed me and said things are better when not rushed...!" I watched my cute daughter pouting and nging her fork against the table, thinking she must like this man... it''s just... Forgive me, Kana, mother is already sleeping with him... I hope we can sort everything out without any mess. "Mom~ his cock was huge!" ng! I almost dropped my knife to the floor, shocked. Did he already fuck mother and daughter? "What...!?" "Haha, Mother, why are you so funny?" Maybe I jumped the gun? It wasn''t some kind of fuck boy''s plot to taste us both and then vanish after leaving us knocked up and desperate. "When we were fighting, I felt it on my ass... it was huge, even these huge hips couldn''t fully contain it... then he... Mmmm..." My cute daughter blushed like a woman for the first time... her eyes closed as she chewed on her Wellington with a huge smile... Ah... I will end up sharing a man with my daughter, right? "Hehe... but I won. He said I won on points." Oh.. Mister Shibuya, did you want my reward instead? Such a bad young man, toying with my daughter and thening to fuck her mother in secret. "Then what do you n to ask him for?" I felt my daughter''s happiness was more important than my own and wondered what she would ask of that perverted man. The moment I asked, there was a feeling of regret in my stomach, like when you eat something that has just expired the day before, and you know straight away that it''s going to cause hell with your body... "I want to ask him on an overnight date~ as mom said... I want the man who makes me feel his touch to take my first time and enjoy the feeling of a normal woman!" "There might be others, you know; it''s not guaranteed he''s the only one..." I felt like a disgusting hypocrite knowing that a man who could make us feel and have a tool that was ideal in shape and size, maybe a bit too big for normal women... but for us who struggled to feel even at the best of times... It was heaven! Brrr Brrr! Suddenly, as if to save me from this conversation, my phone rang... The work phone was only used for emergencies. The moment I picked it up, the voice of someone I hated sounded... n Partridge is an ability user that has been chasing my ass for the past ten years, but his ability only increases his speed and gives him some lightning ability... nothing that could do anything for me. Tsk, this bastard once sent a dick picture to me. I won''t say he was small because it was pretty decentpared to the Asian men, butpared to Rai... it wascking in all aspects. Yet he was relentless. "Hello, my beautiful Midori." "I am not yours¡ªget on with the business." I snorted in protest. His flowery voice was disgusting... why was it the face of that young man who had his way with me for the weekend upied so much of my thoughts? "Ahem... tough as always, regarding the newly emerged gateways... I hate to admit it, but weck someone with the force to close it without help, and the justice federation has their hands full with the seven that appeared in their country." Ah... I see, so even if I am ''so'' special a woman to him, he still calls me second. "And?" "We will arrange a special flight and hope you can assist our elite team in closing the portal... otherwise there might be catastrophic damage as this gate is double the size of the first one; the only benefit is it''s not yet fully active." His tone was sincere¡ª plus I didn''t want to read more news of people dying; my ex-husband was from Britannica, and we used to visit there every year to see family, so I decided to ept the mission... but not alone. Now I felt the same as when I was married... wanting to let him know, ask him toe with me, is it selfish? I know it was me who said it was just casual sex... But I want to be with him more... "I will ept the mission, but on the condition, I can bring a partner to join and stay with me." "Ohhh? Midori has a cute friend to bring. Understood, there will be two seats on the private ne leaving early in the morning¡ªpleasee as soon as you can." "The gate seems to have less than twenty hours before it activates." His voice elongated his words before he continued, "I have missed you, Midori... how about us..." Beep-Beep-Beep Even if the past, I didn''t listen to his flirtatious words and actions, now I have him, why would I even let him speak? I should call Rai... after telling my daughter, who is watching me with a curious look. She just smirked before speaking with a sarcastic tone through her nose, "Was it that annoying guy, n?" Haha... even my girl knows who it was. "Mmmm... I will be going to Britannica for a few days to help close a portal for work¡ªmake sure you behave... Damn, I hope he wille with me." Ignoring the beaming face of my daughter, I began to call the number of the man who upied so much of my mind and heart since the moment we met. *** ? Rai POV Brrr Brrr! I was rxing after work for some reason. Most of the girls were always in the dungeon now or working at the office, and even if I popped in, they seemed a little awkward towards me and apologetic, which was annoying. Well... they are probably dealing with their issues... Now I was being called by the sexy milf who rocked my worldst weekend. "Is she already dying for another round? I was sure she waspletely done for at least a week..." Picking up the phone, her low, scratchy voice sounded with the ssh of water. It seemed that she was in the bath while calling me, and she even turned the video function on!? Her voluptuous chest, smooth skin and even her red face made my penis stiffen. This mature beauty had her legs crossed and submerged, bubbles and foam obscuring what would have made a person be a beautiful beast instantly. "Midori, is everything alright?" "Not that..." There was a pause as I watched her lean her head back, her mouth half open, and she released a satisfied sight. "I''m sorry I didn''t contact you before... can we talk...?" I didn''t hang up on her or feel unhappy because this past week, even though she didn''t seek me out, I did the same; well... I just wanted a bit of freedom to train, and... Today, I was molesting her daughter, haha. "Sure, are you taking a bubble bath? Your cheeks are flushed; were you drinking tonight? That isn''t verydy-like." I could tell the difference between a flush and a buzz because there was a glow, and her aura was not fuzzy. "I am stressed and worried. So I thought a bath might ease the stress a bit...." She was so sexy and alluring, her ssy gaze filled with lust and sensuality; the fact she video-dialled made it easier, yet there were other emotions like concern and a sense of anxiousness in her worried face. "Rai... I know I asked for a casual rtionship, but there is something I need help with..." It would be lying if I said seeing her plump pink lips tremble and making a kissy mouth, asking for forgiveness, did nothing for me; however, the part of me which enjoyed not being a possession couldn''t help but rise within me. "It depends on the task¡ª" "Sorry, I think this is rted, Rai; there is an emergency gateway appearing near my family''s hometown, and it could cause a major catastrophe and even break out worse than the goblin king here and kill millions of civilians and most of the ability users... it''s really scary." It seemed I misunderstood; there was no need to reject this kind of task, and her words were so weak and filled with worry that something must be guing her. "Don''t be apologetic... if you are afraid, you can tell me the problem." "Rai, will you apany me to Britannica and assist an elite unit in closing the portal? You are the only one I trust to go with me." Listening to her words, I paused and held the bridge of my nose; since she asked me with such a cute face and voice, even showing her lovely body for free, why wouldn''t I say yes... "What will you do for me in return?" I smiled, wanting to get even more from this sensual goddess. "You..." Midori pouted and started the tap more, a loud gush echoing, along with the sound of the phone creating the illusion that she was having a water show... damn tease. "Give and take¡ªthe bnce needs to be right. You''ll have fun... I''ll let you take my back''s first time. Isn''t that a good deal?" This was her reply as the bubbly water slowly engulfed her neck and shoulders and finally stopped as she stared at me with herrge, stunning eyes, licking her glossy lips, her silky ck hair in disarray; this woman was beyond gorgeous! "Alright, deal." I nodded and received a bright beam from Midori as her hair slid into the foam, and she stuck her tongue out like a naughty child, trying to taunt my mind... it worked... "Don''t look like you''re ready to bite your boss... Shouldn''t we pack some clothes instead?" "Okay, the ne leaves early in the morning. Can youe to my ce just after midnight?" The wicked smile that appeared was even more infuriating; however, my willpower was strong... "Okay, are the guards fine with guests after midnight?" I wonder, were the gates still closed sote at night, or were they monitored still...? "Haha, for Mister Shibuya~ It won''t cost a penny..." Midori snickered and wiggled, teasing me again, and her slippery tits once more concealed by the foam, her mood light and carefree now the tension seeming vanished. Seeing those heavy, drooping round tits, jiggling like soft melons, was almost mesmerising before she hid them away, as she made stupid kissing faces, making my resolve hard. "Okay, see youter; make sure you bring some sexy underwear." When the call ended, I rushed to my room to prepare a small case, wondering if I had time to get all the girls some gifts... While pondering, two arms wrapped around me. "Rai... Can we talk?" it was my lovely angel Eternia. Chapter 146: Chapter 23: Acceptance And Dejection! Her body held onto me tightly as if she worried I might disappear in the next moment and never return. "How could I say now to my lovely wife?" I didn''t wish for the woman carrying my child to suffer unwanted stress¡ªturning around, I lifted her into my arms and sat on the bay window seat. Creak The wooden base sounded as she leaned against me, looking up with her soft golden eyes filled with worry. "Why do you look so worried?" Eternia didn''t respond to me for quite a while. Her lips trembled beforeshe spoke with an uncertain and soft voice, her eyes darting across my face. "I wanted.... to apologise." I understood why she was apologising, but the issue was no longer something I cared about, thanks to my realisations and the help of Elena and Ayr. But still, it was nice she came to me so soon after I returned. Not to mention, I could feel her presence the moment I returned as she worked up the courage toe here. "Mmm... It was wrong of me to reject you because of something so minor... and because of our difort, we hurt you." Her atmosphere differed from the confident and adamant Eternia as she leaned against me, kissing my cheek before taking my hand in hers...Then she ced it on her stomach... a small sound and gentle beating... the child had two hearts just like me... "This child... I don''t understand why or how, but she had both Yoma and Anima in her veins... like you... but at the time, I panicked, thinking the Yoma might take our child... Forgive me... Rai." Suddenly... her reaction makes more sense, no wonder... I don''t understand why the child in her womb carries both types of energy. Maybe that dream and the changes in me started a long... long time ago, and I only awoke from my long sleep when I met her in that dark room the other day. I met her as Iranos... after all. "Silly girl... you could have just told me." My hands wrapped around her petite form; maybe this was her true form, and she had been stretching herself for so long to match my unrealistic demands... Yet her current figure was something I loved... "Hehe... when we are this close... I can feel your feelings..." She giggled, rubbing her head against my chest. It seemed that my thoughts weren''t wrong... this girl had been pushing herself from the moment she came into my life, huh? "Don''t worry about telling me things anymore¡ªjust say what''s on your mind and heart." My words made her nod despite her red eyes from crying; Eternia was cute when she was like this. I felt bad that I would leave tonight, but somehow, Eternia would understand me. "I have to leave tonight..." "I know." "I will ept everything and anything that might happen or change; please juste back to me in the end..." "We will always be waiting for you." Eternia was a good girl who spoke for the others, too, haha... I ended up staying with her until the middle of the evening. As we began to cook dinner together, it seemed they had nned this and would stay next door waiting for Eternia''s report. "Haha... That''s fine. I no longer mind what others think¡ªthis power and everything it might entail; I have epted it all." My hand began to stroke her soft stomach in circles. "Especially now that this one is the same." "Nn... me too." We shared a long embrace after dinner. It seemed she missed me even if we were only apart for two days...I decided to wait for my flight time,ying on my bed with her, listening to her sleeping sounds until it was time for me to leave. Driving into the night, my body felt a little different... It was as if meeting Eternia tonight had allowed me to ept the changes inside me fully...or allow the changes to resume as I had been restricting and holding my Yoma back subconsciously. "Oh, there she is... why does she look so amazing just for a flight?" I pulled up and parked my car just outside her ce before she noticed me and skipped towards me, hugging me tightly with a kiss on my cheek. "Rai... I am sorry about this." "It''s just a dungeon, right? There''s no problem," I replied with a shrug of my shoulders as we entered the shared car; as for mine, we parked it in her garage safely. She kept looking at me, seeming to be a little worried, but didn''t speak as the car drove towards the airport in silence. "Rai... I hope you can pretend to be my husband on this trip..." "Oh?" I wondered why, but then she exined to me about n and his overly aggressive flirting and how she wasn''t interested. I found it amusing that she was more concerned with me, thinking she was just using me than this guy''s feelings, and she made a very nice offer on the phone, so why would I be angry? Hmm... since I have resolved my worries and anxiety, I might enjoy a bit more human contact, and also, to be honest, it was no fun spending all day locked up in the house or going to the dungeon like a job. Maybe clearing a few dungeon gates in the world might be a nice change... or am I subconsciously hoping to meet ''her'' again... I didn''t know. But the thought excited me to some degree, meeting a monster girl in a new world, haha... So maybe we''ll cross paths again. At that point, I''ll make her see my power and stop being silly and trying to act tough. As Midori requested, I would act as her partner, but she didn''t expect me to kiss her in the car; our act was more than ny-nine per cent real. Midori didn''t seem too averse as we arrived at the airport. We looked almost like the ideal couple if anyone stared at us as her dainty hand tugged at mine shyly, yet the tips of her ears were red, indicating she was embarrassed hehe... My wolfish smile shed as my sharp fangs could be seen; people became more conscious of their distance and became respectful. Well... unless some pervert decided to strike on my precious woman, then there wouldn''t have to be any more living flesh beings here. There weren''t any issues once the ne took off; Midori fell asleep for ten hours due to her tiredness, snuggled sweetly in my arms, leaning her head against my chest while making grumpy groans sometimes... Meanwhile, I slept, or rather rested, closing my eyes as her familiar breathing lulled me to sleep... the hum of the engine wasn''t a distraction as the hours passed while travelling across the ocean. This private jet was well-fitted, and I became envious, wanting my own one day. *** [n POV] Back in Britannica... I watched the flight numbers with a stressed and irritated mood; there was no way an unfeeling woman like Midori would suddenly have another man. She once confided in a girl I had seduced while drunk that she couldn''t feel the touch of normal men! Thus, it meant she needed an ability user... for sure, I can make her feel the pleasures of a woman... the girl happens to be their flight attendant and should text me a report on the man and their rtionship soon! "Sir n? Are you alright?" A female asked me, but I wasn''t interested; only Midori was on my mind for now; local women couldn''tpare to that exotic beauty. The slender woman following me had a busty and well-toned body; her thick thighs and juicy ass swayed in front of my nose. Hmm... it''s a shame to let her gopletely... should I give her my number? Brrr Brrr! "That''s her!" Excited, I opened my phone, the damn fingerprint protection causing me to wait even longer as a long string of messages kept buzzing... damn it! "Finally!" I shouted, causing many of the resting passengers to look at me, but I didn''t care, opening the messaging app with the stewardess... "What is this...?" A video... the two were Midori, who looked amazing and dolled up in a ck dress... and stockings, while the male beside her was blond with short styled hair and a handsome face... he makes me look average... fuck! Then they began to kiss passionately in the seatsbelled 01 and 02 before the video faded, and a message was sent following. [Master... the pair seem married. They have been kissing and caressing each other since they began waiting for the ne...] [Oh... this was taken an hour into the flight...] A new video was yed showing the 01 and 02 seats. But the curtains were closed... and the sound of flesh pping a woman moaning inplete pleasure... "Ahh... Rai... don''t... it''s too deep... Mmmm.... the stewardess will notice... ah, so thick!" "Haha.. why don''t I open the curtain and show her your face as you climax and dirty the seats with your filthy tide." A deep voice sounded... it was charming, damn it! "No....hmmm, no, no.... I''ll cry!" [Master... she did make a mess... and the man''s thing... it''s HUGE!] What is this... why is the woman I want in my bed so badly sleeping with some random man on the ne... and my little ve calling another man''s cock huge? Angrily, I typed a question. [How huge?] My little ve answered almost instantly... [Double yours... and much thicker] How does she know this so well!? I was filled with intense anger as I saw the trio leaving the ne... jealousy and the thought even my ve had be his... [Did you try to sleep with him, you little slut!] Anger... I could do nothing but feel anger towards this hellish situation! I stopped from closing the portal to make the damage worse just to get Midori here to have her enter my bed... [He rejected me] "What is this fucking situation... How can I lose to this random man?" Before I had the chance to recover... the two kissing and looking happy together entered my sight as they almostpletely walked past me as if I was invisible. "..." Damn, these sluts... and that bastard! I am n Partridge! Chapter 147: Chapter 24: That Guy Is So Mad! Midori asked me what might make a guy the most jealous before we got onto the flight, and that''s when I noticed, just by chance, that the slightly attractive air stewardess was rted to the guy she mentioned. "How about we do this..." I made a n that would involve using this girl to make that guy jealous and probably angry beyond limits. It was never because I wanted to sleep with her on the ne... Although we did many times... The first was me for the n, but Midori is like a forest fire once she gets ignited and wouldn''t let me stop until we finallynded, and the stewardess seemed a little upset we rejected her joining for a threesome. We were kissing in the main lobby¡ªour bags and passports would be delivered soon, but that''s just the ones for the show. I had told Midori that my special ability was unique and had a kind of space storage, and thus, we stored our true items in there... I didn''t want some bad situation where they ''lost'' our bags and somehow tried something sneaky because, after the stewardess, I lost all trust for this n Partridge guy. **** "Mmmn... if you grope me like that as we kiss... I''ll get horny again~ such a lewd man." "Sorry, I forgot we were doing it to drive that guy off, and I was just addicted to the smooth feeling of your lips." I smirked at Midori, who flicked my cheek with her mature face. It was amusing to see her blush like the other girls. "Hmmm, don''t tease me, or I won''t do what you requested on theer!" "Okay, okay, let''s go get our things and meet this joint team we will be working with, okay?" "Take my hand first..." "Hmmm?" I noticed that Midori was extending her hand with a cute face¡ªthis woman, despite her age, was so lovely that I couldn''t help but kiss her soft, squishy cheek before taking her hand as we left the area and headed towards that guy''s ce. The ce was quite grand. There were no workers as Midori said hello to thedy standing by the door, which was weird¡ªdon''t you employ guards to protect the borders or anything here in Britannica? Not that I am jealous, but our airport was also amazing! "Well, if it isn''t the beauty Midori in the flesh after so long, don''t you be more alluring with each passing year?" n approached with open arms, but Midori stepped back and gave a polite bow while taking my arm. "I see... And this is?" He looked at me with hostile eyes, probably thinking he could hide it, but those were not the eyes of caring or greeting someone. He even began to look at Midori like garbage. "This is Rai, my husband... and my current partner. Will he not be epted either?" Midori immediately pushed away this n with facts, not bothering to talk in pleasantries with a man obsessed with her and who had tried his best to entrap her earlier... Thanks to the stewardess being honest, she told them everything he had nned... even a special drug that works for ability users. "Uh..." This guy had a shocked expression, staring between us for a moment, and I waved my hand. "Yo! Nice to meet you; it seems you are the one who kept trying to seduce my wife but failed, haha. Nice to meet you." Midori''s beautifulughter brought us out of this strange standoff as she leaned against my arm. "Seems like Rai sees right through you! n, we are tired... is the joint team not ready, or will we need to rent rooms somewhere..." "Uh, wait!" He suddenly called out, stopping our movement. "Come upstairs and use the main exit; we have prepared a special car to take you there... but there are only two free seats." He looked at me and seemed to be suggesting something before Midori, the most brutal woman ever, replied. "Oh... So I can keep flirting with Rai in the car... fufu~ you don''t want to be a third wheel, right? So you can take a taxi or something, n." This guy is so mad... his forehead is almost bursting with veins. "Why would a famous beauty like Midori marry someone like him!?" He pointed his shaky, using hand at me but quickly retracted as Eternia looked at him with pity and annoyance... "n, instead of spitting venom at Rai, shouldn''t you contact the leader? Then again, can this mission not happen due to personal issues? We came here simply to deal with dungeons and help train the growing numbers of Ability Users..." Midori seemed immune to his outburst before she smirked... and ced her hand over my crotch... "IF you must know~ his cock is huge... big enough that it made me feel my first orgasm in the past twenty years, fufu. You know how I couldn''t feel anything because of my skill... it seems my darling power and superior genes as a man allow even a light touch to make electricity run through my body." Women are scary...! Midori was like a deadly viper, biting over and over to kill any ideas in n''s head as she smirked at him. n almost dropped his phone and looked visibly shaken by her sudden changes. I felt bad... Midori seemed too extreme with this guy... "Then again..." Midori didn''t stop, adding poison while hugging my arm. "Your daughter is simr to me, right... so bad she hates contact with all humans now, so why not let her taste him? Then you might have the chance of having a grandchild and maybe restoring your father-daughter rtionship." Relentless! She is worse than a devil! "A....Ugh... You!" The poor guy was foaming and pointing his shaking hands and clenched fists towards me... "How are you different from me then? Tasting Midori already and wanting another woman on the side!?" He had the nerve to look righteous, making me shake, wanting to walk over and break his legs! "Eh... if anything, Midori is my thing on the side, and I already have ten other women... so..." My words seemed to cause something in him to shatter, as he dropped his arms and gave up with a pale face, just in time for us to arrive at the private car-park and get in the luxury white limousine with champagne and other bottles in the back... It seemed this guy wanted to go all out if things went his way; we sat in the back as Midori looked out the window with a brilliant smile, "Haha, thanks for this; I can enjoy a honeymoon with my darling, and those other women can''t interrupt us~ you''re a good friend, n!" "Y-yes...." n sounded broken... Midori was such a ruthless and sweet girl that it hurt me to hear her sadistic words. Eventually, he left and organised a taxi. The driver took off while leaving Britannica airport and driving across lush greenery and stunning sights... the ce was rich and was different in terms of the scenery. If our country was style, honour and heritage, this ce was elegant, vibrant and regal. **** Inside the back of the limo, I was leaning back as Midori showed me the mission details and the two dungeons we needed to deal with. Her Majesty''s royal ability knights had contained both to avoid huge damage, but there seemed to have been millions who suffered in the first few days as the knights were slow to return from Scond. Unlike our country, which made a police-like organisation, Britannica was something akin to the old knights, but it worked well as there weren''t that many ability users yet; both styles had their benefits, but the fact that the knights were led by ability users, instead of someone from the government... it led to stuff like this scenario. Midori was staring intently at the information sent; her slightly calloused and hard hands gripping the phone seemed cute as the red-manicured nails shed at me. Her slender, creamy-coloured legs crossed towards me, meaning I couldn''t move aside no matter what without invoking her wrath. "Rai~ we missed the opportunity to rx inside the hotel room." "Are we going through with all the ns on this sheet...?" "I would love for you to go in likest time, but please follow this... It made my heart almost explodest time you vanished... this time we go together, okay?" Midori''s eyes were soft, but it made me realise that when I rushed ahead, there might always be people watching my back in agony. My fingers trailed her cheek softly; she seemed exhausted, and her stamina wouldn''t match mine, especially if a fight happened or I rushed ahead. "Of course, don''t worry about that again, Midori." With a giggle, her breasts were pressed softly onto my shoulder... she was slowly, inch by inch, inching her way close enough until our lips brushed together. Our kiss tasted wonderful and carried an adult kind of sweetness. However... Midori''s body became heavier on my shoulder as she fell asleep. I knew she had been pushing herself, so while she slept, I started to organise the information into what was vital and nonsense that was probably originally nned to hook Midori and n up. Huh... they would trap another nation''s national heroine in a dungeon together and act ''heroic'' saving her, and now their hopes seem to have blown up thanks to me... haha... Fucking pigs! Their co-workers are fighting to the death, and these top-ss ability knights are just toying with them. I wonder if this wasmon; not like I trust people, but Midori and I were from the same country. So the fact they would do this... Did her rank matter that much for them that they''d arrange marriage to hook her and n? Probably... I need to make sure all my women are protected from shit like this in the future. Chapter 148: Chapter 25: The Situation Is Actually Dire! I was sitting in arge conference room with fifteen of the strongest ability users from Britannica and a mixture of other nations that offered to help. In that mix, we were counted and had little input on the mission n. "Currently, the south coast of Worset is overrun by strange fish-like creatures with the upper bodies of fish and lower bodies of humans." A male who seemed stiff spoke, showing small videos of creatures that reminded me of a famous game, and they were called Mucs. In the image, they cut down hundreds of people and began constructing their little huts and totems by the sandy beaches below the huge white cliffs. Midori''s expert-looking voice interrupted the video. "Ability knights, why have norge abilities taken them all out?" This urate question made everyone look towards Midori and a few others while making some unpleasant whispers, and me seemed to be shifted several times. "Some monsters evolved and resisted the powers, ma''am." "What about the second gate to the west? How many you have saved?" She didn''t give the poor guy a chance, making him think carefully, giving us an answer I wasn''t pleased about. "None; we have lost over fifty thousand people while trying to close the gate; the only knight with earth abilities and forcefields fell against an enormous troll creature." Damn, bastards! Is a bit of money and praise worth sending ability users to their deaths this way? Not one was capable enough to adapt and switch the tide, resulting in them dying a terrible death to that monster... Or was it rted to that n guy changing the ns... Somehow, I cannot help but feel if he and his team were added... However, my thoughts stopped here, and I just watched onwards with a quiet look. Midori exined a few points, showing that the southern gate might be the trickiest due to their alreadyfortable state on the ground; while the trolls were powerful, they were not as intelligent as the Mucs. "Then if we send eight knights to seal the gate, Midori, will you lead Rai and the five ability users from Austrinia... to defeat the mucs and aid the rescue teams protecting the city residents?" n seemed to recover as his arrogant voice broke my thoughts, suggesting aplete change in ns... Why this bastard was stepping in made something feel off. Was there something in the south hidden from us? It felt strange that almost all foreign ability users would be sent to the south, with only the three from the justice federation and Ruzza empire... left in the troll mission. "That is fine; we will not listen to orders from your knights, though. Understood?" Midori made her point before taking the tablet and all the information they gave on the Mucs as we left the room. The Austrinia ability users looked lost but seemed to stay behind and didn''t follow us. They would probably be in on the plot; somehow, I felt a bad feeling that there was something in the South that everyone in that room feared. "Midori?" "Hmm, Rai?" "Would these guys risk everything to cover something up and need Austrinians and foreigners to take the hit?" Midori stared into my sharp blue eyes that contained a hint of green in the light¡ªthe stare she sharedsted a while as her beautiful nose grazed against mine lightly while her hot breaths spread a sweet fragrance on the tip of my tongue. "So you''re not just a big dick and powerful body, fufu." A flicker of light shed as she stopped smiling and grasped my hand, pulling me along. "..." Her heels tapped on the stone floor as we traversed the maze-like corridors of the British temporary base and arrived back at our hotel; for the whole walk, Midori didn''t speak from that joke, as if she noticed something, and once we entered the room, began to check for things in the toilet, vents, shades, light fixtures... "What are you doing?" I asked, a little confused before she took a small ck object... and then realised what it was. "They were listening in on us... doesn''t that mean they heard us all night having..." "Ah... it''s no wonder his face was so pale today; hearing you rail me like that much has made him hurt more than words. Haha." In the end, she found twenty bugs and listening devices... Once they were all dealt with, she looked at me with a smile, beckoning me over, holding two cans of ice-cold beer from Peruvia. "What''s the matter, Midori?" When I asked, she was silent, taking the cold beer from my hand and drinking the entire can with wild and messy action; I couldn''t help but watch as her silky neck undted, guzzling down the beer before she let out a loud burp and tossed the can to the corner. "Hahaha... it''s bad... those images, all the intel is fake... for sure." My eyes shed and moved towards Midori''s lovely green pupils as she grabbed another beer and watched my face with concern and worry. "Tell me." "Remember the Scottish reports on the flight said the northwestern dungeon was smaller and appeared first? Why did they hide that the biggest was here, and its appearance caused the entire white coast to be destroyed? There is no beach in the south anymore." Fuck... this could mean the south gate''s real enemy is something far more deadly than half-fish, half-humans? "Then is the enemy different?" "Much different... I believe it''s something far more dangerous, and in the original n, I was supposed to go west, but due to bringing you and then them listening to our night of sex, that bastard has probably changed his mind..." I felt that although the situation seemed grim, thanks to the existence of Elena, I might just be able to survive or provide both Midori and me with the ability to breathe underwater for a short period... yet we were blind and would be going into a situation designed to kill us... how exciting. "The enemy to the south can destroy an entire cliff, whether a water-type beast or a giant-type... I just hope it isn''t both at the same time. Otherwise, we will struggle." "Should we run...?" "Fufu~ there is a saying that if one risks their life for honour, it bes a grave," Midori replied, moving beside me and handing me a strong beer can. Our cans met with a bang as our eyes locked and showed her adamant will. "We will fight, not for those idiots but for the poor people on thend who don''t have any idea what happened and might die if those monsters are left to expand their power." "Hmm, or no one will know what the government and knights have done and sacrificed Austrians ability users to keep the secret and let thousands, even millions die, huh." It seems we held the same views... This country had such corruption in the heart, or rather in its shield; the people meant to defend it with honour were too selfish and cared only about their gains. We finished the rest of the beers before nning all night and ended up having another wild night, leaving one of the bugs live just to annoy that idiot. At 5 in the morning. n knocked; his face looked terrible, with ck bags under his eyes and a pale face, before inviting us to the dining room for breakfast; luckily, he didn''t expect us to continue our romp for a second night, even more, intense than the first, as he must have enjoyed our shoutingst night, hahaha. "Seems you can''t sleep much without hearing his groans; are you a fan, n, fufu~ did you get hard and pleasure yourself to his grunts and my screams? I admit it sounds incredible." "Ugh..." He was so annoyed that if aser came out of his eyes, Midori would have had a new head piercing. *** "Have you both prepared for today? This mission is of the utmost importance." n asked while the Austrinians werepletely different fromst night. They looked at us without emotion and seemed to have recovered from their fear, but I knew somehow that in this mission, the only person I could count on was Midori¡ªthese guys were on the side of that bastard for sure. "Is the equipment ready as promised?" Midori didn''t allow n to hold a conversation after her question; these bastards forgot the most significant things¡ªequipment to save and secure the area. Although ability users can fight, maybe even shoot energy and beams out of their palms, some monsters require the power or skills of bullets and weapons. If we wanted to save the civilians trapped, we couldn''t stand alone. n seemed to notice my frown, finally coughing before answering. "Please understand... we too are understaffed andck everything we might want for the mission..." His face and eyes were filled with the thick scent of bullshit as he looked away from me and then seemed to move the topic along. This mission would be even more dangerous than we first thought. Chapter 149: Chapter 26: Demonic Giant Turtle!? Midori wasn''t in the mood to fool around after we got the information, so instead of disturbing her, I helped arrange and look through the documents as we were in a heavy vehicle heading from south of the capital to the coastline where the incidents happened. There was something strange along that way; I could feel tremors in the earth, nothing like normal monsters could cause, "Are they burrowing underground... no, that''s too far to dig, and it''s a solid mountain... why are we shaking?" Two lovely women had joined us from Austrinia with soft white hair and a very lovely blue eye colour. They seemed like dolls, with petite figures and height barely to my chest, but both carried heavy guns and pistols and seemed to avoid cold weaponspletely. "Oh? Do the two beauties interest you? Are we going to have a foursome, or are you just going to snack on these small things and destroy their lives with that huge cock?" Midori whispered as she leaned over my shoulder with a gentle smile. "You mentioned shaking... I believe we are going to be dealing with arge-sized enemy. Can you fight that kind of thing in your werewolf form, sexy?" Her warm breath blew down my neck as she nibbled the tip of my ear. This might be why Midori and Anastasia were different from my other women so far... they didn''t let the stuff with others matter, and they could both flirt and get their world done at the same time, as she held two sheets ahead of me while hugging me from behind. It seemed that Midori was a very thorough and caring woman as she was looking at possible residents who might be alive or trapped. I just smiled and continued researching the monster and strange urrences reported in the documents on my datapad. "I wouldn''t mind sampling them; they are both virgins. I can smell it... this nose of mine seems strange since thest dungeon event." Rather than smelling their virginity, it was closer to spelling their purity... as if my nose could select women that were worthy of me... a strange ability, but it let me know the stewardess had slept with seven guys in the past three days and that n guy was only with her once so he was probably being cheated on by her. Let''s stop focusing on irrelevant things... the cliff ising into view. There was a small dip in the hill where cars and people could reach the beaches without scaling the huge cliff wall or countless steps that would be dangerous in the current situation. "Arge group of Mucs... but not enough to wipe out the entire vige as stated," I whispered as Midori stroked my thigh, seeming to agree I was right. Was it suspicious, or did these fishermen take people somewhere or inside the gate? I am sure there are survivors or proof... even if everyone is dead, someone is bound to have something on themselves that reveals them... Once the van came to a halt, the Austriniandies sprang out quickly. The barrels and cases carrying their rifles fell with a ng as the beauty with longer silver hair shouted. "We will support from here! Handsome, go and show us your worth, and we might agree." Her lovely silver eyes winked at him before setting up her rifle and blowing a kiss." The other one shed her chest and gave a thumbs up. It seemed that women from Europe were very open... Midori giggled, before dragging me down the pathway, "The women who awoke to abilities early were subject to all sorts of creepy and sexist shit, so many of them became a little weird; you are lucky being so handsome." I couldn''t help but this applied to her, too, remembering her inviting me home for sex the first day we met. "Okay, let''s focus... there are thirty mucs ahead, no shaman or special types... all normal." Midori confirmed their types as she took out a huge battle axe... almost bigger than her size. We walked with long strides over the shattered stone street before they spotted us, roaring and throwing their spears and harpoons in anger; as ability users, none of this would do damage unless the murals managed to hit, for Midori and me, our defence wouldn''t even be pierced. I didn''t want to waste time as my body expanded into a huge ck werewolf with thick ws and bulging muscles. It seemed that the Lunar form was more powerful, but my speed was a littlecking; however, who cared when I could do this? My bodyunched into the air as my thick ws reached out and tore apart two mucs, and I tore one apart in my mouth... the taste was like a breaded fried prawn! "Aga!? big wolf!" One snarled, waving a wed, webbed hand in the air, signalling all the mucs to spread out and start their attack. Their arms changed shape into harpoon-likences covered in poison... Mucs were strange. Their humanoid looks had sharp teeth and light skin, contrasting greatly with their fish heads. They had green blood flowing and clear pupils filled with hate and instinct. Midori swung her battle axe,unching three heads off their bodies. My ws, like tools of death, tore their flesh and smashed skulls... "Two wolvese here and kill human meat...!" Suddenly, the mucs in front of Midori backed off, retreating... I had a bad premonition towards a certain location with my enhanced eyes, which could pick out their heat, or rather life, indicating how fast I needed to swing my fist or kick. "GET BACK!" My rough voice sounded, surprising Midori and the Austrinians above because the humans were afloat in the distance on a small float... and the remaining mucs were rushing towards them! Midori realised why I made the loud shout; her eyes turned serious as she ran at her top speed while my body flew through the air andnded ahead of the mucs. Thud Both feet mmed heavily onto thend as a soundwave followed, smashing the mucs chests and killing the weaker ones; although they seemed weak, their bones were quite densepared to the average person''s or ability users. As my thick fur was stained with green blood... Midori arrived behind me with her battleaxe coated in the fluid. "Woman is meat? Little fish wants woman...?" A muc spoke andughed, not even focused on Midori or the Austrinian girls shooting from high ground as his ck pupil locked onto her cleavage. "Fishface fuck off," Midori smirked, her figure dancing gracefully beside me. This allowed our strangebination and pair work to begin. As we cleaned up thest remaining mucs and wiped the greenish gore off ourselves, and washed, the citizens swam over and thanked us for our hard work. However... it was at that moment that a huge, wrinkled mouth with a sharp beak appeared from under the water, creating a huge wave as they devoured half the vigers... tearing and swallowing them whole like a nightmare or horror movie. Midori''s face paled as she almost dropped to her knees at the scene of kids and elderly being eaten... my sturdy arm reached over and hugged her; a change formed in that wave and surge, as I tossed Midori with all my power, towards the huge coast... a gigantic beast began to appear from the parted sea. "It''s a giant evil turtle!?!?" I shouted with a distorted voice before a huge wave mmed me back, the force more intense than I could ever imagine, smashing my body into the walls. My vision became hazy as blood dripped from the corner of my mouth... the damage wasn''t small; not only did its skill m us all back, but the ocean crashed against the shore, creating an explosive surge and damage like a huge bomb exploded. "Did they die?" I looked towards the Austrinians... They had a muchrger fall and seemed injured or unconscious due to the shot and were buried, the small-looking woodennding almost crushed, thanks to the colossal wave, they were safe on the top of the surface... but for me, who was now staring face to face with the waves and turtle... it was dangerous. Although my defence and body had risen drastically in thest dungeon, and the Moon evolution increased several stats, that damage was notughable. I could almost see the Austrinian women crawling to safety... They also had sustained significant internal and external injuries¡ªand Midori? Suddenly, I thought to myself and felt a moment of panic... Where the hell did shend... maybe she swam towards those guys or higher grounds? She could manage, after all... with hazy eyes, I tried to recover myself. Staring at the huge turtle with a crooked shell with sharp spines and spikes, an imposing defence and offence... the face and ride of its eyes sharp and wrinkled with dark yellow eyes peeking under the deep ridges. The Turtle was looking at me... only me. A feeling that I might suffer filled my body... as it began to move those colossal feet. Chapter 150: Chapter 27: Raw Turtle I was in pain but also angry¡ªwhy did they lie about such a great difference in threat? This monster was powerful if levels in the dungeon graded it. From the damage a single blow caused, it was close to level 100, at least! The de of my sword was bent, meaning that this shit was useless even when on my back it was crushed by that turtle''s power; the only weapons I had were my ws and teeth... At this moment, I realised once more that as I am now, I was no hero and neither could I be called a viin... If this appeared in Asia, could I protect my beloved women? Could I save Haruka from danger in the future if situations escte? The current me was not suited forbat against something this insanely strong. There was a growing sensation in me... Frustration at myself, always seeking the easy way out, to escape... I bit down on my lips as ck mes covered my body, the zing fire ignoring the water from the ocean as the turtle''s huge foot mmed towards me. BOOM The area around me crumbled as the surrounding water was sttered into a massive puddle from the pressure caused. ck mes encapsted me, resisting the blow as I punched out,although still heavily damaged. I would recover before I had taken a few breaths, slowly closing up the wounds. My fist began to sink into the flesh of the turtle, the sharp ws tearing its hide and soft meat while the ck fire cooked it rapidly, causing even the huge turtle to start wailing with a loud reverberating howl, blowing the water apart as a storm appeared and circled the area... A sharp, chilling re entered its eyes as a dark sphere appeared in the chest of the Turtle. My eyes could see this, noticing some sort of magic gathered as its size became enormous. BZZT! The ck beam shot towards me faster than I could blink, aiming straight through the ck me cocoon and burning anything nearby. Although the me itself resisted, the st tossed my body backwards, straight into the Ocean walls, cracking the coastal wall as my organs rattled and my bones cracked. Crash Spitting and coughing, I barely dodged another strike, swimming from the turtle''s head and appearing on thend, away from the water. It would chase and attack there. Sure, it was weakened from using an attack like that, but its ability would recover afterwards. Unless this fight ended here and then, I could be eradicated anytime soon. Slowly, my wound began to heal again, regenerating from the blow while my me shield protected me briefly; I jumped from the cliff, the turtle face just below my body, as I smashed down with both hands like a hammer, the wind force blowing back at me as the skull of the turtle approached. Smash! ck lightning appeared and covered my sharp ws while the ck me surrounded the blow, the crack spreading along its crown, with a strange sound, blood and flesh tearing as its brain was almost exposed, a mixture of lightning, force and mes decimating its head, but the aftershock of the blow broke my right arm. "Shit..." "Rai! Get down!" Midori shouted my name from the cliff, carrying the two girls from Austrinia holding their rifles at the turtle. ncing over, my eyes slightly smiled, realising she was fine, but then two huge spheres of energy formed from the tips of the rifles, nothing like a normal gun, as their magic expanded almost explosively before they pulled the trigger and the magical bullets like Laser beams shot towards the turtles face. ZOOOOO Two intense, blinding, piercing lines cut towards the turtle, sting its remaining flesh, brain, bone and other matters of the skull across the coasts as a horrifying sight appeared; while it tried to move, the secondser blew open its left eye, popping the pearl which flowed back into the socket before sinking to the bottom of the ocean. Score As its eardrum popped, the loud, soul-breaking noise shot in my mind, dropping me instantly as my body tumbled across the turtle back into the huge shell protecting its soft body, and I realised... the approach to my fight should have always aimed for this... he couldn''t remove me, and I could punch his weak spots... Woosh! The mes in my fists began to explode with fierce mes as I spread my legs, tensing my muscles, as the fishy scent inside the shell was disgusting. I put all my power into my fists, clenching them hard before punching its grey, soft flesh. The first blow caused the entire fleshy meat to bubble and wobble before it popped open with blood and broken flesh; that was all it took as I lost control, my werewolf fists raining down blows into the bloody turtle''s back, dirty blood that tasted salty and sour filling my body. Again and again, the turtle howled, the red blood sprayed out and coated me in the crimson shade, its skin and flesh being torn apart until an odd feeling appeared, as an organ-like sac with blue pearls like gems began beating as I struck it a tenth time. Tired of punching, I tore it open with my ws, the strange sac beating like a heart as I burrowed into its body, the water rising in the shell, but as it rose, the beast began dying, the liquid poured into a crevice where a gem-like stone was sitting, pulsating with light. Using a w, I crushed this thing easily, the entire sea level in its body retreating and pulling backwards like the tide, the water rushing back into the sea as its dead husk andrge body copsed to the side and mmed into the wet beach, sending me flying against the hard shell. The surroundings were calm and quiet... The silence had urred while covered in the blood, a bloodbath after killing the creature... Looking at myself, I had gained a weird feeling, understanding why the animals were killed so casually... I couldn''t deny or hate my nature; being what I was was fine... Yet I had never felt such emotions before pleasure when killing, ughtering and mauling this thing''s insides; I felt a sense of euphoria and wanted to eat the living creature without remorse while it lived. "Rai!?" "Mister Shibuya?" Three voices sounded, calling my name from a distance.... but I was.... devouring the turtle''s insides... most than a fifth of his body now ingested... because it made me stronger... the status board even telling me this truth... Eating monsters seemed to make my Yoma bloodline stronger! However, there was nothing wrong... being evil did not feel awful... or maybe it did... But bing stronger and surviving mattered the most after facing the giant turtle; why did I want its flesh badly; even now, my instinct desired more, begging and yearning for further flesh as my teeth tore into the fleshy, sinew and stringy meat, enjoying it''s delicious, wet and chewy textures and vour. As my power, speed, defence and vitality all increased with each bite... a strange desire other than feeding also grew inside me... The scent of females was too strong, and that was when I realised that this might be the side effect of going berserk in this Eclipsed werewolf form... Slowly, my craving turned from the Turtle corpse as the smell got denser, the musky and tempting womanly scent appearing far too obvious... I felt that the meat could no longer improve me, and I spat out thest chunk, my body twisting towards the exit where Midori was calling me from... I wanted to taste her. "Uhhh?! Rai?!" Her voice sounded pleasant to my ear. Slowly walking forward, her frightened but gorgeous green eyes and mature looks had a vour and taste about her sweet-salty essence that made me lick my lips and approach Midori, who stumbled and fell into my arms as she hugged my broken right arm with sad eyes... My form had returned mostly to my human state, only with a pair of ck ears and a tail remaining due to my damaged stage... I was also a little taller than usual. She didn''t have to worry; quickly the wounds would fix themselves, returning within an hour... yet the moment I saw her tears, I couldn''t hold back; her tall and plump body was too sexy as I kissed her lips deeply and caressed her cheek, running my ws through her long ck hair... While not able to tell Midori my ns, she would soon understand... Midori didn''t struggle, enjoying herself as we touched each other roughly; her beauty was too good to neglect, and I understood the simple, elegant choice ahead. I pushed her against the wall, our tongues entangled, as I groped her melon breasts while a hand reached behind her white panties and touched her crotch, rubbing and caressing the slit. Midori shook and moved her leg over my shoulder as her tiny fingers were barely reaching for the bulge between my thighs while wrapping the tent, stroking the cloth with a lustful glint in her eyes. "Rai... you..." "Ahh... let me taste you.... more." Ignoring the two focused gazes of the females on the ground, she removed her clothes. Chapter 151: Chapter 28: Forgetful ** Now... There is one thing that I had forgotten in my state of desire: a small, tiny thing... As the feeling of weightlessness dominated my airborne body before I mmed into the ground, my face suddenly covered, and a salty, sweet warmth enveloped my mouth... Thud! Midori was stronger than me when not fully transformed... Now her warm snatch was pressed against my lips, as her eyes glowed with a powerful lust, somethingmon on the battlefield: the bloodlust and excitement with adrenaline and endorphins flowing... She was as horny as I was! "Rai, lick my pussy." A warm and sticky stream escaped between my lips as her love juices smeared onto them, demanding immediate entry. "...I won''t do it so easy~!" My muffled voice carried the power of defiance, making Midori cock her head and grin from ear to ear, amused by my unbreakable resistance, before she leaned forward, the warmth and scent of her delicate ce filling my nose as she began to toy with the front of my pants, her fingertips stroking my erect cock under the thin fabric. "Do you want me to suck it? Deepthroat it?" Each time she asked, her ass pushed back, her fat meaty cheeks wrapping my face, and pressing her warm mount along my lips and nose, covering my face with her pungent nectar, as my tongue reflexively pushed forward and brushed against her dripping pink petals, the soft, meaty lips greeting my tongue with an overly weing caress. ...That woman... She was making fun of me! Her hands flipped my pants down, revealing myplete erection as the Austrinian girls gasped, watching from the side with red faces. "Good boy, ahhh~ mwah!" Her thick, red lips, soft like a sponge, kissed the tip of my cock, her warm slippery tongue sliding over my opening as her drool and spit seeped down my towering shaft. ...In the next moment, her hot breath encased my wet dick, her lips rxing and slowly engulfing my manhood, the warm, slimy flesh sliding along my rugged veiny shaft inch by inch. ...Then half my erection was buried in her narrow throat, as her strong muscles twitched around my shaft, constricting my movements as if to devour and pleasure the engorged pole to the utmost. ...Suddenly, Midori''s back arched, the weight on my face became a bit heavier but even more powerful came the emotions in my dick... her cheeks were sucked together against the sides of my shaft as her drool began to churn and pool in her mouth, it was amazing... but then she looked back at me with a smirk, spitting on my cock, as it popped from her lips with a loud wet smack, forming a thick strand of drool expanding from her tongue to the tip. "You shouldn''t slow down, hurry~ make me feel good, baby." Midori rolled her hips, and her fat ass met with my face once again, only this time, her strong, muscr thighs gripped and tightened against the sides of my face as she began to grind and fuck my face, using me as nothing but a tool. "Haa... that''s its.... your tongue is so fucking big.... mmmm tease my clit Nnnn!" At the same time, her slippery, rough tongue circled andvishly polished the smooth ns of my cock with her unique affection, alternating its touches... while Midori''s pussy massaged my lips as well as face, gushing and thering her nectar onto my wet chin, mouth and cheeks coating them in her smell. "Mmmph.. Nnnph... Gubuh.... damn... so big... my fucking jaw... Nnnmmm... Hmm..." The movements of her hips began to hasten as my tongue moved faster, teasing her clit after toying with her insides¡ªthe benefit to this half-enraged form meant my tongue was long able to taste her sweet and sour insides, teasing her g-spot while she gagged, and began to cover my cock in huge amounts of her drool, from burping, even her nose was a mess, dripping with her saliva. Suddenly, her vaginal canal quivered strongly around my tongue as Midori arched, letting out a cute series of moans and deep groans as her insides tightened, almost crushing my tongue as she leaned back into an arch. Her fingers spread my thighs apart and jerked my cock with a rough grip, her tongue tickling my tip as her hips raised to squirt all over my face, her thighs almost crushing my head, the pain and pleasure mixed. Then, Midoriy back, her thick thigh sitting on my shoulder, with her ass resting on my chin,as I wiped my eyes... the salty, sour sliminess clung to my lids as she looked back, smiling gently, as she lowered her head, opening her lips, with a smack. Like a seductress, she kissed the tip of my bulging cock¡ªclose to my limits, she began to passionately swallow my length, using her tongue to tease the underside of my ns and shaft, sucking her cheeks together for an extremely pleasant sensation. Her oral massage, her precise and instinctual technique, pushed me over the edge as my aching member erupted within her throat with loud, aggressive pulsations and surges, firing waves of the cloudy sperm into her stomach with full strength. My penis pulsated intensely inside Midori''s lips, spasm after spasm filling her mouth, making her cute cheeks bulge out as the girl remained patient until the end. Scooping the sperm that bubbled out of her lips and nose with her fingers before sliding it back into her mouth as she began to swallow, sucking gently on the tip of my cock, causing my hips to buckle from the sensitive feeling. Once the euphoric high and ringing of my ears died down, a nce and a smile crossed Midori''s red cheeks as my cum dribbled out, sshing onto her heavy, drooping tits. Suddenly, without thinking, I embraced her back, forcing her to sit between my legs, holding her waist while sheughed yfully, gently squeezing my hands, "Do you want to go all the way?" She asked, like a leopard in heat, her hips lifting to slot my member inside however... Brr Brrr... The mission phone began to ring, ending the four of our moments of pleasant fun. I grabbed the phone, but Midori snatched it from my hands as she began to slide her hips along my shaft, the warmth and slimy sensation making a sticky, wet sound that made me even more aroused. ck! "Hello? This is B-teams, Midori. Nnnn..." She answered with a cold voice, keeping her tone low while covering her mouth as she flicked her clit against the tip of my recovered erection. I nced sideways to see the Austrinian girls blushing, shyly covering their chests and exposed crotches¡ªit seemed they were also quite the adventurous girls¡ªwatching our movements, their fingers glided along, using several fingers with great skill and technique to bring their pleasure to its height. "Mgh, oh, sure... Haa, give me a moment... Bzzt ...Shit, whoopsies." Midori hung up the mission phone with a yful look, turning her lustful expression towards me with a deep, sultry breath as she spoke in a sensually mocking, arrogant tone. "Nnn Rai... they seem to be struggling... so... ohhh~ it slipped into my pussy.... ahh.... what should we do... Mmmmm..!" Midori was quite the yful woman, as her hips mmed down, a wet smack from her jiggling ass while her insides gripped me like a silky soft vice squeezing the life from my throbbing shaft, an intense and tight seal, to the point I was nearly forced to orgasm due to her sudden action. As I moaned out, Midori''s upper half toppled backwards,nding on the ground as I hovered over her. I felt the need to return the favour, pulling her thick, meaty thighs upward and resting her heels on my shoulders while gazing at her sweaty, red face¡ªit seemed Midori was truly, genuinely turned on, enjoying every moment. "Nngh.. are you going to pound me like a bitch? Did I finally flip your bad boy switch... ahh.... it moved inside me... Nnnn...!" Midori writhed while grinning widely as a strong, slimy vibration and suction came from within her burning, furnace-like snatch, making me grit my teeth as I began to pound my hips forward with all the power in my body, wanting to prate her and make this woman scream! I desired to ravage her insides, have this woman submit! With my firm grip, Midori''srge, fleshy thighs pped back and forth between us, my violent and furious thrusting making her tight insides ripple before something powerful began to pulsate, a warm and squishy sensation as the loud sounds of her ass pping against my thighs made me even more aroused. Midori''s bright green and piercing eyes met with mine, and our lustful thoughts flowed through both gazes before her tight snatch suddenly clenched hard, her vaginal walls firmly twitching and caressing my length, begging for my cream! "Haa.... Nnnn.....Rai.... Haa.....Hmmm!" I arched my back and forced forward, mming her entrance as Midori arched, curling her toes, almost digging her sharp nails into my neck, as she gasped and cried out with loud groans, as her insides flooded and sshed, her insides like a washing machine on the delicate spin, her soft walls able to pleasure and tease my cock from all angles. Within moments, my balls twitched as they swung up, and herrge, fat thighs trembled, Midori biting her finger as the corners of her lips lifted into an ear-to-ear grin. "...you''re going to cum~ do it! Shoot your sperm into my womb... give me another baby!" With those lewd, arousing and slightly demanding words, I plunged myself forward one final time, to the brim, as her eyes rolled up the moment my cock prated her womb; she seemed to be overwhelmed by both pain and pleasure. Midori convulsed and twitched with her legs wrapped around my back before the warm, creamy torrent escaped my member, spraying the depths of her pink, shaking flesh folds with every rapid and urgent pulse, flooding her womb with a huge amount of fertile sperm. ...What followed was Midori giggling happily like a schoolgirl and pulling me into a cutesy kiss before winking, speaking with her slightly muffled voice. "Kurghh~ that was amazing... it''s so lewd... your cum is spurting from my cunt, haha...Mmmmph~ Rai... I can''t believe we fucked in public while two girls fingered themselves to our sex!" Midori giggled, patting me on the shoulder, waiting for me to recover while taking my hand with an embarrassed face, the shame beginning to hit us now that we were semi-calming down. "I''m d you''re okay.... the moment you vanished... we shot so many bullets... but it did hardly anything..." Midori''s gentle hand stroked my cheek¡ªit was as if sex and the feeling of pain were the only way she could prove we were alive... "Me too... let''s get dressed; we can take things slowly tonight." A small nod of approval escaped Midori''s calm expression, our mission phone almost being ignored; a rxed atmosphere formed as the two girls looked satisfied, too, following us in getting dressed with their bright red faces. "Let''s gather some of the corpses and prepare to leave, girls," Midori ordered; she whispered something into their ears, which made them suddenly rush and work faster with red faces... Today was only half done... but I was so tired. Chapter 152: Chapter 29: Shocked Alan! "So we have cleared the threat in the south. The huge demon turtle and mucs have beenpletely dispatched. We will bring proof of ying, so prepare the reward." Midori was sitting in the passenger seat of a damaged jeep. The two girls in the back continued staring at me and whispering to themselves in their nativenguage. It was a little boring that we had to clear the south, and now n and his allies were struggling to take down a few lizardmen. It was strange that the gateway closed instantly for the south. It made me wonder if someone was controlling them and watching our efforts. Maybe they are testing the world''s defensive powers? "Ha... we are exhausted. That thing was so difficult. Why can''t you kill a few lizards? I want to go have sex with my husband while enjoying our honeymoon." "..." "Useless..." Midori growled as she shut off the phone and grabbed the steering wheel in my hand before she began turning the wheel left, rolling it more as the jeep almost rolled onto its side as she looked pissed. "What''s wrong?" "That fucking tactless prick, because of their fuck up, there have been more than ten casualties due to a lizardman hero showing up. n is too much of a coward and refused to fight it without my support... What''s more, he contacted the fucking embassy and used his previous acts to help our country to force them to ept his request." "I see... then let''s kill the lizards, head home, rx in that huge bath, and maybe enjoy some physical contact." "Oho? Mister Shibuya, what is this physical contact you speak of?" The long winding roads of Britannica were a little annoying to traverse, the directions given sometimes by the satnav not correct and leading us to the wrong area. Eventually, an hour or soter, after switching drivers and thanks to Midori''s crazy driving, we saw the area, a simple parking lot with n and the rest of the local hunters, who stared at us for a while before they were shocked to see two Austrinian girls next to the jeep. It didn''t look like a scene of despair and damage, and they were all sitting around happily eating dinner... Honestly, it pissed me off as we rushed so fast that none of us had eaten. Walking towards n, I sighed and coughed to grab their attention; the man frowned immediately. It seemed he didn''t like me since I am a bit of an entric character who broke so many rules, and I was fucking the woman of his dreams, haha. "n, fill me in; where is the enemy located? We will try and dispose of them quickly so I can go back and have sex with Midori. We are exhausted because of you." Midori didn''tin or pull a face, instead giggling as she hugged my right arm; several hunters here were new faces. Because when they saw me and Midori so close, there was a moment of hostility and confusion, and their eyes were those of an enemy, and it seemed something fishy was happening here. They knew the demon turtle existed. Was it to tire us all out or to kill me and those two girls off so they could... Or was I being too paranoid and relying on my feral instincts too much? No... This is right, and I shouldn''t lower my guard. My instinct was never wrong. These guys wanted Midori but didn''t want her dead... n looked angry at how friendly we were, making his n and brain easier to read. "Hmm, Rai and the Austrinians will deal with the threat. Since Midori must be tired, she can rest here." n tried to assert, but Midori just kicked the metal chair with a thud, causing n to look shocked, "I''m going with my husband. Don''t speak when you failed to conquer them with all these ability users." Midori grabbed my arm and pulled me to the strange dungeon gate where the lizardmen were supposedly hiding, with the two girls following. What made me feel a greater sense of danger was the fact n no longer seemed to ce much importance on Midori. Rather... the lust and anger in his eyes... it felt distorted. What a real bastard, and he got people killed; it was fortunate we coulde straight here. Is he nning on gang-raping Midori once I have died and using her to regain influence within the East, or something stupid like that? Then why these two Austrinian girls? What is special about them is that they need to be sacrificed too... The Austrinianmander looks at them with eyes of fear, respect and a dark desire that confused me. Were they not basic recruits? "Come on, girls, Rai, we are going inside." Midori hummed before waiting for us all to enter at the same moment... the red and ck portal felt more eerie than the ones before... And there was good reason: the moment we entered, the floor was covered in the bodies of various males... each with different ethnicities, and some were familiar that I had seen on TV as Asia''s star ability users. "I wonder where all the female corpses are..." One of the Austrinian girls whispered in her lovely voice. It was herment that made me realise the dark truth here... It wasn''t a trap for Midori but for all the talented and beautiful female ability users... and then sacrifice them during their highest desire... "Stay on high alert. We know a hidden trap here, and a group of around 20 lizardmen is hiding." Midori informed us calmly and quietly while holding a sharp de, her eyes looking at me, flicking to the corpses; she seemed very sharp to realise the same things we had. This ce was being kept alive, only for the bastards outside to enjoy the tastes of beautiful ability users. "I wonder why the two girls are not included..." I whispered, only for Midori to p my ass and grip it tightly, "For such a good man, youck knowledge of the word... Those two are the twin stars of Austrinia. Both are the crown princesses of their country; they would rather kill them to avoid issues, which means each ability user may have a secret backer that wants to profit from the world slowly being destroyed. Just think, they send a few abilities users to save and lose, then gain more powerful ability users to farm experience points, no matter the gender, but females give far better results." As Midori''s hand ran to my chest to tap me to wake up as I was staring at the two women, who looked a little shy, the two Austrinian girls reddened and turned around, rushing forward as Midori smirked and ced her sword by my dick, "Mnn, they are innocent like babies, hmm. So young, but a single touch of this monster might make them go insane with pleasure." Rolling my eyes, I moved forward to scout a little more ahead, as suddenly Midori leapt forward, followed by the two girls who now only used spears; their huge rifles seemed to have vanished. Suddenly, Midori turned around and pointed to the two white-haired girls, who froze like terrified bunnies. "Tell me your names; I am Midori, and this handsome guy is Rai. As you may have realised, someone in your kingdom has sold you out, and they sent you inside here to die." Her words were cold and a little too direct, but neither of the girls seemed shocked, with them smiling bitterly. First, the left one with the slightlyrger breast stepped forward, "Sorry... We were unsure if it was due to our kingdom''s issues or your own, so we kept a distance... I am Milova, pleased to meet you." Milova bowed to Midori while she came close and hugged me, kissing my cheek. It was strange... her body heat and the soft feel of her lips was nothing sexual, but I felt instantly ignited as the smaller girl with a more rounded shape and a cute perky ass stepped forward. "Anya... sorry for being rude... Hmmn~ hehe." She copied the older woman''s actions, causing Midori''s eyes to twitch because Anya didn''t kiss my cheek but kissed my lips deeply before stepping back with a cute giggle. Both twins had brilliant sapphire eyes, and their bodies were almost identical; they seemed to be different after entering this dungeon gate, as Milova looked at Midori with a sly smirk. "We enjoyed the amazingly erotic sex you disyed. I never realised it was more than a social act to make heirs. Haha, but this situation is a little worse than I imagined..." "True... it''s not just me or just you two. They have been killing many of the world''s leading figures... likely something dark is behind this. Has someone already made a force that goes against the world''s best interests?" It was nice to listen to Milova and Midori discuss their logic and ideas... but in the meantime, the shorter Anya was rubbing my crotch with her hands; each time it grew, she looked at me with an amazed face. "Wow... even in war stories about men, they can''tpare; it''s so warm, hard and..." Suddenly, her slim hand grabbed my balls as Midori watched her, an indifferent smile stering her beautiful face, as the long, flowing light ck hair on her head swayed from the dirty breeze inside this dungeon, the stench of mould and murky moss filling our lungs with a coppery wet taste... Midori swung her katana down; the noise caused Anya, who still firmly cupped my bulging dick, to make the noise even louder, and letting go of her grasp, she jumped backwards as Midori red at her, "Let''s move ahead." Her feet stopped as we came to a crossroads, I thought she would ask which direction to go, but her voice echoed, "If you want him to pop your royal cherry, save it forter when we get back from this shit hole." Midori grinned yfully towards the young twin, who seemed to blush but nodded with a determined face. The tunnels were quite broad and didn''t seem that old, which was even scarier since this clearly must mean they had many enemies entering here. After around ten minutes, we didn''t encounter much besides a few lizard scouts, who were already dead a long time ago as their bodies were dry and dposing. Unlike where I met that girl... This ce was disgusting. ...Eventually, we found a broad, open space. Around 20 lizardmen were walking around, which didn''t seem too dangerous to Midori. We we began to take positions, it felt like the dungeon capture had finally begun. Luckily, our position was above them by around ten yards, transforming into the ck werewolf form. I lunged down to gather their attention, crushing on underneath my body, causing chaoticbat to start! Chapter 153: Chapter 30: Meeting Her Again! I felt a rush of delight; my body smashed into the ground, using the flesh of a lizard to cushion the damage as my body darted forward, my sharp ck ws tearing the throat of another, the poor lizard grabbing its own throat, before the shots from the two white-haired girls began to shoot their rifles, making the two lizardmen trying to cleave me apart explode. The speed they fought and shot their rifles was perfect. Even with just their skills, we could destroy all these weaker lizards. BANG! Iturned back, watching Midori twirl in an arc, the heavy katana cleanly slicing through four lizards'' bodies; green blood gushed like a fountain. Finally, arge shadow rushed over,nding near her and grinning evilly, showing a wicked spear; the lizard hero looked different. It was probably twice as big, but the danger of its scent was greater than the huge turtle monster; Midori just twirled and smiled towards the hero, blowing a kiss to me in the process; as I stepped back, my fists burned with ck mes as she held a curious expression, and suddenly she winked yfully, rushing straight at the hero with her katana. What was she doing? I prepared to rush in and then watched as she deflected the insane thrusts of the lizardman hero, like a machinegun, his spear thrust at Midori dozens of times in a sh, only the sound of metal shing and the slow, methodic breathing of Midori as she slowly got pressed back. Finally, Midori dodged under a thrust, appearing near the lizard hero''s neck, and her katana cut upwards; the lizardman hero just leaned to the right, grabbing the de with his extremely thick and armoured hand, the flesh splitting but her de stopped at the bones of the monster before it lifted his right leg and smashed Midori in the stomach, sending her rocketing towards the musky stone walls. Midori crashed into the wall, falling with a bloody smile, wiping her mouth and standing up; the lizard heroughed loudly, seeming to mock her before I rushed forward, causing it to turn and swing its spear to stab my heart at thest moment. Twisting my body to the left, I dodged before smashing it with a left hook into a right elbow and jumping kneebo... the lessons I practised daily were not wasted, as mes burst and billowed from each blow, sending the hero stumbling backwards with a crushed nose. Its scales cracked and split, dark green blood leaking out before I dashed forward and unleashed a series of punches, elbows and knees... until Midori walked beside me and, ced her hand on my shoulder and shoved me several feet into the wall, her sexy gaze looking at me with a wink. "Sexy, it''s my turn to fight." Damn, this woman is fun... I thought as she straight up crushed the lizardman''s balls... her knee was like a hydraulic press, snapping from the ground and smashing upwards like a bomb detonating. The lizard hero screamed in pain, clutching itself before Midori twisted her body and spun, cutting off both arms... the katana seemed to glow as it easily sliced through the bone and scale, the lizardman hero copsing to its knees before Midori dropped her katana, with a smirk she copied my posture and pose... Two arms raised high, legs bent, and her hips jutting out to the side before her fist smashed the lizardman hero''s skull, cracking and shattering it... the lizardman slumped over, lifeless... Midori dusted her clothes, picked up her katana, walked over to me like nothing happened, and kissed me. Her tongue and lips were hot like she was on fire, the feeling of her breasts squashing against my chest causing me to moan softly as I grabbed her waist... "Hmph, children, stop ying around... We must find the monolith to destroy and get out of here." Milovained loudly, with Midori pulling away with a yful smirk. Midori led the way; we encountered around ten lizard scouts, but their main forces were crushed, and we progressed further into the dungeon, taking the right path... we arrived at a cave entrance, with Milova frowning and raising her rifle, "This is bad..." I wondered what they were talking about... then a sudden feeling washed over me; it felt simr to when the demon turtle appeared, only this time it felt far more intense... Midori gripped my hand, "Rai... something is wrong...!?" However, when she tried to touch me, the dungeon seemed to kick them out, sending them flying outside. I felt strange... a sudden darkness washed over my vision, and then the roompletely changed... the same beautiful crimson ice shimmering in the centre of the room... once again, the girl who looked like Haruka was frozen... but this time her hair was white.... not ck... strange... "Why is she different...?" However, unlikest time, a more childish style of voice sounded... "Big brother... you came to meet me again? I thought that dream was just a lie... tofort myself." Like thest time, I stepped forward and reached out to the ice... this time, before I touched it, her eyes snapped open... they were red this time, and she had little fangs in her mouth... like a vampire Haruka this time. "Big brother... I don''t have much time..." The cute vampire Haruka spoke softly, her hand touching mine through the ice barrier... "Big brother... please break this curse... the monolith... you must crush it. Also, please be careful; Haruka is not the only one trying to reach your world." It seems she is the same being... but why is she different in this dungeon? Is it like some strange kind of thing where different parts of her were sealed in the dungeons? Despite this, the moment I touched the ice, it felt a little warmer thanst time; the ice cracked instantly like a spiderweb the crimson ice started to explode and vanish. "Big brother... I love you..." Her sweet words caused me to freeze as she disappeared, leaving me alone in this empty room... I felt confused... however, I stood up and looked at the monolith, and she sat on the top, smiling at me with her chin resting in her palms. "We meet again~ Big brother Rai! Haruka is always dreaming of you... when you are mad, when you kill ratmen... when you speak to the voices in your head... when you cry.... always.... but why do you not speak to Haruka?" "Haruka only has Big Brother..." Her voice and eyes were strange... as if ck swirls were twirling in her dull red eyes, and she grasped my arm tightly, her little ws so tight my skin almost began to bleed. "Haruka will protect Big Brother forever... you are trapped here... But I can help you leave... but first, you need to break this monolith... and kiss me, okay?" Her eyes sparkled, and despite my confusion, the feeling between the three girls was so contrasting. Yet each could make my heart race, no matter the differences. I imagined being trapped in ice, half-frozen for hundreds or maybe thousands of years... This Haruka seemed to be awake, which meant she could have been awake a moment, a year or from the start... How could she remainpletely sane like that? So, as she wished, my fist tightened and smashed the monolith, the cute vampire floating down, with little red wings fluttering as shended in my arms, hugging my body tightly. Her small fangs sank into my neck, draining my blood, before she licked her lips and kissed me deeply... unlike Midori, her kisses were immature but passionate... However, I felt something strange... like thest time when I was cursed... Haruka was excited, happy and full of innocence; as she pulled back, her eyes glowed brightly before she cut her neck and looked at me with crimson eyes. "Drink my blood, brother." If I imed not to worry that I might be a vampire too, it was a lie, but somehow, her. Dull, swirling eyes filled with expectation and loneliness caused me toply... sucking her blood tasted a little sweet, yet it also felt strangely bitter; her hands caressed my hair gently, her voice more alluring as she began to moan. Finally, Haruka smiled, "Brother... ept my gift, hehe~ It''s only for you." Ah... the feeling from before... it''s the same as thest Haruka... a dark, strange power and energy began to fuse with my blood and body... strengthening and tempering me from the inside out; as I continued sucking her blood, I thought my arms might tear her apart as my muscles swelled... After what felt like hours, Haruka pushed me away... licking my lips, she giggled cutely, "Brother, Haruka is so happy... hehe~ Next time... let''s meet when Haruka can drink brother''s blood all night long." She kissed me deeply, biting my lip painfully... causing blood to leak out, while her tongue also seemed to be bleeding as our saliva began mixing before she started to vanish in a cloud of crimson ice crystals slowly... Finally, everything returned to normal, and Midori and the others looked shocked, staring at me strangely... "Oh? Midori, you look sexy covered in Troll blood." I felt something strange when I shared blood with the strange vampire Haruka... Whether it was enough to make me avoid her in the future, I didn''t know. But now I could hear the flowing blood in her veins as her heart began to race after seeing me. There was a slight desire deep inside me to drink Midori''s blood. Chapter 154: Chapter 31: High Tension The moment I returned to myself, n and the surrounding men looked strange; normally, they should have been overjoyed that the dungeon gate was closed. Instead, they look at him as some kind of criminal... "Why do you all look so glum? That disgusting monster you were all feeding to keep yourself safe is dead." My words were harsh, and n scowled hatefully. "You! Why did you close the dungeon!? You know Britannica relies on the ie from ability users hunting!" n roared hatefully; however, Midori just stepped forward and pped him across the face, her katana touching his crotch for an instant before a dull pop sounded; before anyone realised what had happened, his body flew across the sky and smashed into one of the destroyed homes. "Ah... forgive me, my hand slipped. I thought he was a monster." It was true that many countries had this idea... the dungeons that appeared were lucrative, some having minerals and ore so easily extractable that they would cause heavy damage to the world''s ozoneyer if they were to be collected outside the dungeon. However, n was different; he relied on dungeon money to buy influence to allow him and his knights to effectively run the kingdom, ignoring the government due to their strength. n soon crawled out of the rubble... ring at Midori hatefully, he ordered everyone, "Kill them all! That dungeon was worth millions of pounds in gold, ore and mineral deposits! Who cares about Austrina and their demands? Kill those two sluts as well; they are just princesses of a forgotten age!" The ability users that came with the two girls looked away with guilty looks, but their true orders were just that: get rid of the old family to allow their kingdom to undergo a revolution, throwing away the old-fashioned monarchy. He looked towards his knights, filled with rage from the pain in his crotch and charged forward... Midori didn''t move, nor did Milova or Anya... I stepped forward; the moment they came closer, my muscles surged with energy, and I punched the first ability user before n and the others could show regret, their confident smiles due to the guy''s skin transforming into stone, likely a defensive type ability user... My punch shattered the guy''s face... Only able to watch in silence... n saw hisrade''s head explode like a watermelon from my punch... Midori sighed and drew her de, "Men, I suggest you stand down; otherwise, you will die. n, there is no need to take this further; if you lose more ability users, your entire kingdom will be at stake, but ours, even if I and I don''t exist, there are more than twenty others to protect it." n trembled... watching Midori threaten him, his face turning pale... He knew he couldn''t win; if they fought and he lost many more of his knights, there would be difficulty managing the dungeons, and like before, if suddenly one of the monsters they were feeding evolved into something like that turtle, he would be fucked. In reality, I was very nervous... Although I could take swords and cold weapons, there had never been an orc who used a shotgun, so there was no idea how much damage those weapons might or might not do to my body. I think that''s why Midori used verbal threats. n gritted his teeth hatefully... looking at Midori, who held her katanazily, the tip scratching the ground as she yawned and looked bored; he stomped his foot, turning away, "Everyone, pack up your shit and return home!" His voice filled with anger, limping towards their cars before he whispered something... A threat towards Midori. "This isn''t over, you ugly Asian bitch." I don''t know if Midori chose to ignore it or couldn''t hear... but my ears twitched, still fluffy like a wolf due to using my werewolf form in the past hour. "Rai?" There was a call from Midori; she probably wanted me to stop... however, my hips twisted as I threw all the power in my body into a violent roundhouse kick aimed at his head... the kick tore through the sky with a devilish howl before he could even respond it had smashed into him. n spun like a ragdoll; his head was gone... sttered into a thousand pieces, the sound causing Midori to stand in shock, her mouth opening wide, before she yfully sighed, shaking her head with a smile. "Tsk tsk tsk... Mister Shibuya, you shouldn''t kill people without my permission." Midori scolded me; Milova and Anya looked confused, whispering to themselves in Austrinian before Midori tranted for me. "They asked why I am scolding you... He insulted my country and me, and most importantly... He threatened your life in front of you... and that kick was so cool. " Midori giggled, acting all coy; however, Milova coughed awkwardly... The knights were just as shocked; the second inmand was a lovely blonde woman whose mouth opened and closed like a fish. I stepped towards her as their guns and weapons all pointed at me. I just shrugged my shoulders and tried to show confidence that made them feel inferior. "Miss blond Britannican with huge tits, that garbage was asking for it by threatening my wife; I hope there will be noplications in our flights back to Asia; also, add the two Austrinian girls to our flight, and I give my word. If your little ind needs help again, we will still send aid and not ignore it." She wasn''t stupid. Instead, her eyes looked at me like a hawk; this woman made me feel something akin to a threat. Those intelligent eyes and her ability to keep her distance from me without seeming to reject my advance and offer. Then I realised there were probably many talented people in this kingdom, but n and his goons were limiting them. "How can I take an aggressive stand against the man that stopped not one but two dungeon gates? Yes, their ie is huge, but the lost life is far more important to the knights. I apologise for my colleague''sck of brains." Her voice was nice on the ears in a soft but firm tone with a nice mid-range melody. Milova and Anya looked shocked at the knightdy, bowing towards her with respect, and Midori just smirked and turned to walk towards our jeep... I followed, realising the knights wouldn''t attack us now. The tensions might be high, but that was for the people who came after to fix; I was just here to help Midori and when looking at her face from the corner of my eye... The fact I came was a damn good thing. "Thank you, Rai..." Midori''s voice was neither overly passionate with joy nor filled with me. It was like she wanted to be, but there were hidden worries in her heart. I believe that she feared the oue of when we left that the knights might have a negative opinion towards us. Yet, she underestimated my simple actions of removing n, who was hindering their development... "Hmmn, thank you? What for? For sex? For killing monsters? For following you halfway across the world to fight a turtle? Or crushing a stalker that nned to seal you somewhere dark, never able to leave or escape so he and his goons could ''birth more ability users'' using your high-ss body?" Somehow, although I didn''t want to, there was a feeling of bitterness in my mood. I believed Midori was strong enough to deal with n and his goons, but if she failed, that thought made me feel angry, unable to control the yoma now with a blood-red tint flowing through my veins... Midori noticed my strange look; in the mirror, I could see they were bloodshot and glowing golden instead of my usual colour, but she was driving and could only step on the elerator, so we reached the airport sooner. Finally, Midori parked the jeep and grabbed my hand; her warm body heat calmed me down, bringing my mind back to sanity. "Rai!" Her eyes were filled with worry, while both my hearts were filled with vengeance and anger, wanting this entire kingdom to burn... all because of a possible worry in the future. Midori hugged me tightly... kissing my forehead and then my lips deeply; the feeling of her soft body, the taste of her lips and affection slowly brought me back to normal, my eyes returning to normal as my heartbeat slowed, the taste of her lips and smell of her body causing me to feel a sense of rity. She saw my recovery, it seemed, and smiled gently at me, leaning to my ear and whispering, "Thank you for being there to protect me, even from the tiniest issues... Thank you for caring about me... I''m sorry I worried you." My emotions calmed down... realising I was a little stupid, I grinned yfully, "Hmmn, Midori, next time, we go on holiday, choose a private beach where I can fuck you all day, not some rainy, miserable ce filled with men, that just want to cause trouble." As she approached to kiss me again, there was the sound of two throats clearing and Anya and Milova looked at us with a wry smile, "Well... can we get in on that holiday too? It seems we didn''t get the chance this time?"Milova teased Midori, who rolled her eyes... "Fine... fine... but behave yourselves; I get jealous and protective." Anya and Milova giggled yfully, exiting the car and skipping towards the private jet. I looked confused at Midori, "You understand Austrinia? What did they say?" Suddenly, she hopped out of the car with a strange smile. It was much more natural and smooth, her lips curling with her eyes drooping and forming crescent moons before she skipped to my side and muttered through the window. "They asked if they could fuck you next time, hahaha!" I was stunned for a moment, almost unable to speak, watching her as she rushed off... my hand opened the door with a loud click as I chased the trio, unaware that I had taken another significant step towards the unknown. Meanwhile, I enjoyed thepany of these two women. I had no idea yet that an unknown and powerful enemy attacked the of Flora... Nor that they had already fled to this world with the help of Eternia and Aki. Chapter 155: Chapter 32: Returning Home The flight back didn''t have any issues, which was quite surprising. I had expected those idiots to cause some trouble, but Midori''s threats seemed quite effective on the way back. We didn''t mess around, and, honestly, I was too exhausted. It was rare, but I managed to get a good ten-hour sleep. The ne was a huge private jet, and Ididn''t rush to the destination. I am unsure what they spoke about when I slept. But Midori spent most of the flight speaking with the two surprise princesses... When I woke up it was decided they would live with her and act as her assistants during dungeon gate surges and attacks from ability users... It seemed those guys were popping up more often now. Well, it can''t be helped... Mana is growing on our daily; soon, it will equal the lowest level of the dungeon. Will ratmen and other monsters start to evolve from creatures and animals naturally? I felt the ne suddenly slow down, bouncing along the ground with a slight shake. It seemed we hadnded, now able to hear even the sound of the ck tires skidding from our slight overshotnding. "Come on, wake up, Rai. We are home." Midori gently shook my arm before groping me to make sure I woke up in all sense of the word and ran off to the huge exit door with a pleased face. "Master, get up!" "Please wake up, Rai." The two girls followed and seemed to copy the actions of Midori. I wasn''t sure why or if she had told them too, but the feeling of being caressed and groped by three beauties first thing after waking up wasn''t so bad... It was a shame we had to get off the ne, or I could enjoy the moment more. As the ne''s lights turned on and the ping of the inte sounded, we all began to leave from the huge door, feeling the humid air and warm breeze. It was great to be home and escape that cold and wet country of gloom. "Well, the city is intact; no giant turtle or crab is destroying the ce... thank god," I muttered, escorted by the two beautiful women with silver hair; as Midori and her shades walked ahead, there was a huge ck jeep waiting and a female with a stern face that looked to be militarily rted or something giving her a salute. "Wee back, Commander Midori! HQ has already received the report, and the top brass are amazed you managed to get such a great trade agreement with those miserable Imperialists." Midori nodded and gave a military salute, "Lieutenant, I want a debriefing immediately. This mission was troublesome, and I had to rely on Mister Shibuya to deal with the dungeon and n''s betrayal. Most of the work was done by him alone." Midori praised me, but Lieutenant just raised her eyebrows, looking at me strangely; it seems news travels fast, and information leaks quickly. "Commander Midori, HQ may be upset about n''s death... They nned to tie the countries together through marriage...." The Lieutenant seemed a little repulsive and against the idea, but Midori justughed and patted the woman on the shoulder before speaking vulgarly. "Lieutenant, n was nning on raping me and sacrificing those Austrinian princesses for his desires... I won''t marry a piece of trash like that; besides, My ovaries and womb already have a master, and he can make me feel and squeal like a young virgin each time we fuck." Midori''s vulgar and directnguage caused the Lieutenant to blush before she looked at me with a strange gaze again, making me wonder what her issue was. Is she interested in Midori, or does she hate me for some reason? Midori didn''t wait, hopping into the jeep, ordering me to enter the middle seat, "Get in, Rai. We need to get back home and discuss our ns. You have other women to visit, right? Since your phone is broken, you need to get a new one soon to chat with me, or I''lle and push you down in front of those cute girls." Midori winked teasingly; however, I rolled my eyes; she knows the demon turtle crushed my phone... She just wants me to buy thetest model. She wants to have matching phones, like a teenage couple, right? The drive back was quick, and Midori led us all to her apartment, stopping at the entrance of a luxury building; several guards bowed respectfully towards Midori and stared at me, Anya, and Milova strangely as we entered the elevator. "Hmmn, Commander Midori, please tell us about Mister Shibuya when he has left." One of them whispered, but I could hear everything; it seemed they were displeased some random guy had stolen theirmander... Not that I cared; thanks to the two silver-haired maidens, even that frosty Lieutenant no longer gave me strange looks. Midori lived on the highest floor, entered the luxurious penthouse apartment, and we all copsed onto the sofa, sighing loudly; Milova and Anya looked amazed at the ce. "Commander Midori, this ce is so nice! Close to our second vi in size, veryfy!" Anya gushed, rolling on the second sofa, while I realised this must be their main apartment or official apartment, and the other might be a side property. Honestly, I wanted to stay longer, but there were many women I had to see. With so much time to think to myself and reflect... I wanted to apologise and make up with everyone; after all, I recoiled at the sight of Red Haruka because it was so strange; how could I me them? "I''m going home, Midori, big tits and jelly ass. Make sure to wait for me toe to eat you up." Anya and her sister tossed a pillow at me, angry from my sexual harassment, but I simply dodged to the side, stepped onto the window ledge, and hopped out without giving them a chance to stop me or change my mind. The women were too alluring, and if Midori tried, I would be in their bed and honeytrap the moment she unhooked her bra. Midori just chuckled yfully; however, Milova looked a little confused... "Midori, is he always so impulsive?" "Yep, he is like a wild animal, jumping on me and fucking me senselessly until I am unconscious; even begging him to stop is futile, and then he is gone the next minute, maybe leaving breakfast on the table or some other gift..." *** Falling from the high building was quite exciting; as my body began to float from the foot, I pushed off the stone wall, shooting several metres onto another rooftop with a loud bang. "Hmmn, the buildings here are so close together; this makes it easy to travel." I began leaping across the rooftops, enjoying the freedom of the night wind, the sounds of traffic and the bright lights below and reached the slums in less than ten minutes; passing the slums, I found my apartment and found both of them had the lights on and slipped into the lobby, entering my key... slowly with a click, and pushing open the door. "Hey girls, I''m back~" However, the moment I entered the room, there was a sudden change in the mood; the normally hyper and happy Haruka and Elizabeth sat on the sofa with a strange small girl with red hair that I swore was Flora...But she shouldn''t be in this ce... then looking to the corner of the room was a lovely elven maiden with blue hair sitting on the single chair clutching the si ring her father wore. What was happening...? Did someone kidnap them? Haruka jumped up and hugged my waist, crying slightly... Elizabeth stood up and walked over; however, her fist hit my chest, and she cried softly, "Stupid Rai... where were you.... we called.... we called and begged...." I realised that something must have happened and walked forward, pushing against her soft fist, before Flora''s body flew through the air andnded in my arms, her face pressed against my neck as she started to sniffle and cry. Elizabeth finally gave in, hugging me tightly, herrge breasts pressing against my stomach as Flora continued to sob. "Rai... Daddy died... He never came back... and said we needed your help... they came from a strange light and with white wings started to kill everyone... my mother forced me into the portal.... with Lumia... but they never followed, and the portal was blocked... only you can enter it!" Flora cried harder, exining what happened... the angels of God descending from the heavens and ughtering all impure beings and half breeds as they called it... It felt like a weight had dropped in my stomach... because now I wasn''t naive or ignorant but knew the meaning of those things appearing in the dungeon... Those old fools knew that we didn''t have the power to resist them head-on anymore... and were testing the waters. So those bastards killed Flora''s and Lumia''s father''s... "Girls, let''s go to bed and rest... tomorrow, we can n how to go back and find out what those angels are trying to achieve." Flora nodded quietly... grabbing my hand and pulling me to the bedroom... Elizabeth and Haruka followed behind silently, climbing into the bed, with Haruka and Lumia hugging me tightly... and Elizabeth holding my leg. I was so tired... the recent battles were slowly stacking together in a constant robbin as if this was some kind of gauntlet or wheelbat designed to weaken me and tire me until I could not resist... Whatever... there was no time toin. I promised. Chapter 156: Chapter 33: A Powerful Massage! ** When I woke up, the feeling of exhaustion was still there... as if sleeping all night did nothing to recover my body while the several lovely girls gave me a good morning kiss and cuddle before heading to the bathroom together... Eternia stood at the entrance to my room, her face filled with concern as she walked towards me and gently ced the back of her hand against my forehead... then looked worried. "Rai... You don''t need to force yourself to fight; you are not ready yet." Eternia spoke softly... however, I sat up and shook my head. I needed to help Flora save her world; she was my lover and the person I had met. I promised so distant in the past to keep thoses safe, a promise to Neliel and the others, not to mention Lumia''s mom... also, there was the question of what those angels wanted and why they descended and killed ability users inside the dungeon indiscriminately... "I have to..." A sense of frustration grew inside me, feeling so horrible like I was carrying a heavy weight on my back while climbing off the bed... Eternia grabbed my wrist, pulling me into a tight hug and kissed me lovingly... soft, gentle pecks as our lips sucked each other, breaths between her words andfort. "Fine, Rai... Just remember, if you are exhausted, we will carry you... don''t try to do it all alone." Eternia spoke firmly; I nodded lightly, patting her head... despite the age gap, sometimes I forgot that she was older and more mature than me. Then I realised Lumia and Flora were watching from the doorway... Everyone seemed to have realised how tired I was, but they didn''t know how to react when their was attacked. I didn''t me them for asking; I promised to support them... It was like someone had nned for the worst possible time to do this... We ate breakfast silently... Flora and Lumia kept ncing towards me, with Haruka and Elizabeth staring at them before ncing at me with a worried look and ring at them... however, Eternia broke the silence, "Lumia and Flora... I understand your pain... My is also facing a crisis from angels attacking... however, Rai is not a machine; he needs rest... and if you want his help, we all will apany him." "But it''s clear he needs another full day of rest... can you wait one more day?" Eternia asked them kindly; Lumia and Flora looked conflicted... before nodding, agreeing to wait another day... To them, although theirs were important. Rai''s health and safety were just as important, and thus, they gave him a soft hug, apologising with a soft kiss before heading to their spare rooms. It wasn''t nice to see them looking so upset, but there was a feeling in my body telling me that I wasn''t okay and going now might be a stupid idea that would cause more harm than good... but seeing their worried faces made me angry at my useless body. After eating breakfast, I went to the living room to watch television... but after a while, it felt like something else I wanted... a reason for my current state of irritation and lethargy... so I began to walk around the house as if to find the cause... My wandering brought me to the bathroom where I found Haruka, her soft round buttocks and ck tail swaying as she seemed to be picking out what shampoo and body wash to use... theck of fabric hiding her smooth slit with its fluffy mound of blue-ish hair ignited something in my soul... With each step I took towards her, the Yoma in my blood surged as if the dead and sluggish energy was finally starting to move... all because of the scent and scene of Haruka, who innocently hummed while choosing her favourite aroma for the bath. I came up behind her; Haruka suddenly felt my presence, but her tail only lifted into the air... her smooth buttocks jiggling as she leaned forward, looking through the mirror and staring into my eyes. "Do you want me?" Her voice was different than usual... it reminded me of the girl in the frozen world.... before I realised, my hand was holding my erect shaft and pressing the engorged tip against her smooth, pink slit, smearing her with my scent and sticky fluid. "I need you." Was all I could say, withnguage close to a growl. Haruka trembled, her tail wrapping around my waist, pulling me closer, my hands grasping her soft hips as my cock slid along her smooth, silky skin, guided by her warm lubricating love juices that dribbled from her dark pink hole... inviting a man to make a mistake, but I didn''t care... There was an urge and desire to plunge deep into Haruka... her body was perfect, with soft rounded thighs and hips, a cute little belly button that formed a shallow well, and her massive breasts hanging down, swaying with each thrust, my hands reaching under to squeeze them firmly... Haruka moaned and gasped, her tail loosening before tightening once again, controlling my movements and forcing me deeper and deeper... "Ahya.... deep..... Rai''s cock... is viting me, nya.....!" With a single thrust, I pped my hips against her buttocks as her meaty flesh squished against my pelvis with a smooth and erotic feeling, my thick shaft burying deep inside Haruka as her smooth, slippery insides hugged and wrapped around me tightly... Haruka''s gasps increased, moaning louder as her tail pulled me back and forth faster... "Sorry... the only thing in the world that got my blood pumping was your sexy ass!" "Fufu... more.... pound me.... release that frustration, nya.... so deep and violent..." In the mirror, her face was flushed, her eyes dull and dreamy as if intoxicated by my touch... and I, too, was now the prisoner of her lustful embrace, unable to pull away as Haruka controlled my body, each thrust causing her soft cheeks to ripple... Her body was so sensitive it made her warm love juices constantly flow and bubble along her slimy walls, wrapping and smearing my cock in a hot, loving embrace as millions of small bumps, nothing like a normal woman''s, began to slip, twirl and test my cock like a living organism, her pussy began to swallow me into her depths, never to release me. "Gya....Nnn..... It''sing... Rai.... I''m going to cum, nya....! Faster.....Deeper!" When her insides tightened, mping and squeezing my shaft tightly as if to milk me of every drop, her breathing became ragged and irregr, as if she was going to faint; Haruka''s knees buckled... Her tail released me, and she fell forward, my cock still buried deep within her, the movement causing Haruka to moan louder... as it dragged out her insides and popped from her hot entrance with a wet pop, her fluids bubbling from the gaping entrance as she tried to get up. However, I wasn''t finished... grabbing Haruka''s tail and lifting it high, my hips mmed forward, prating her dripping snatch with ease as Haruka screamed in pleasure... herrge breasts smashed against the floor, sliding upwards as my balls swung against her soft, fleshy legs, creating a wet pping noise... It was violent... yet her insides were grasping me with even more force, sucking me deeper as if begging me not to pull out... Haruka''s screams grew louder as she seemed to climax, her ass lifting to my waist before falling and making me groan the moment she squealed as it hit her womb with immense force. Her tail was quivering and shaking, but I kept my hold on it, mming my hips forward with enough strength to crack the floor tiles... Haruka was losing her mind, drool leaking from her mouth as her eyes rolled upward; I couldn''t take it... her insides were too powerful and stimting... "Haa....Nya.....Rai....Mmmmn~ it''s so hot.... flooding my insides!" With a final thrust, I mmed forward, crushing her womb as Haruka spasmed and yowled loudly... my cock erupted deep within her, spurting jets of boiling seed as her womb swelled and expanded, flooding Haruka''s entire body as her tail released me, copsing limply... Finally, my body felt different... the formerly lethargic Yoma began to surge and empower my body as I lifted the limp Haruka into my chest and climbed in the bath together... My member slid inside her warm entrance with ease as she shuddered and hugged me tightly as if weing me home. "Rai... Mmmm.... it feels so good, hehe.... in the bath... I had strange dreams.... where we hurt each other... Nnnn... I don''t want to fight you..." Her whispers sound between her slow, passionate thrusts, the hot feeling of her insides now flooded with her nectar and his huge load of sperm, churning around to make the sex more pleasant for both of them. Haruka''s kisses were passionate... her tongue dancing and fighting mine as I lifted her waist, bouncing her up and down; however, she smiled seductively, her tail slipping out of the water and pushing my shoulders back against the wall as her tongue began to groom my neck and cheeks, nuzzling me with a cute purring voice... "Just rx... let me do the work, Rai~ I will make you feel good, nya." Her sweet words and loving affection caused me toy back... Haruka began bouncing herself up and down, her massive breasts sshing the water with each rise and fall, the bubbles covering her sweaty skin and flowing over her soft, flexible breasts that slowly swayed and enticed me as we had a long, and amazing fuck in the bathtub... Finally, Haruka copsed, resting her head against my chest... her tail wrapped around my waist, hugging me tightly... I gently stroked her hair and ears, "Haruka... sorry, I..." Before my words of apology for the rough sex came, she twirled in the water, pressing her body against mine... the heat and thumping of her heart resounding in my ears and against my chest... her lovely eyes watched me before shaking her head. "I wanted you just as badly; let''s enjoy a nice, slow bath together... it seems your little brother wants more of his cat wife~ fufu." Two hourster... she was lying against my chest, covered in bubbles and aroma candles lit around the bath, as her hands gently stroked my cheeks... no longer filled with lust but a slow,forting affection. Chapter 157: Chapter 34: First Contact With Birdmen! After spending time with Haruka, it was like my entire body had been reborn... sometimes I would get lethargic in the past, and it would be fixed when interacting with Elizabeth, so maybe this is just the same thing but with stagnant Yoma? Not sure, my hand stroked the bare buttocks of Haruka, who slept beside me, now aplete mess along with the room. Eternia looked angry, and the others went to the dungeon... Let''s not waste any more time. Leaning back, I took a few of the spare adventuring tunic and pants. Since I began to earn so much money, I would buy a few each time I went to the store since they were high quality and great underclothes. "Haru. I am going to the dungeon, so please take care of the house and rest well." "Mmmm...." Her little grunt as she watched me with half-dead eyes was the best, stroking her cheeks again as I teleported into the dungeon in a great moon. Through the twisting blue portal that connected the dungeon with Earth, I appeared in the familiar ce with the smell of sweaty adventurers and monster flesh being cooked in the local cafe... taking a breath, I began walking towards the central store, seeing if there were any cool items and if Celestia was here. Sadly, the items were horrible, and there was no sign of Celestia. Instead, there was a muscr beastman behind the counter; he nced towards mezily, "Kid, Celestia ain''t here today, so don''t bother waiting; she will be back tomorrow." Interestingly, the man was a cat-type beast... and for some reason, he felt like the fat cat from previous levels... I wanted to go to lower levels to see if he was still in the miniature form... But Elena and Ayr came out from my shadows, or rather from the hotel, with refreshed faces when I arrived and hid inside them... Elena was changed, so erotic and sensual, but her eyes never left my body... even when Ayr spoke to her, she was looking at my face. Ayr noticed my curious gaze... and pouted. "Hmph... the brute who fucks his innocent summon but ignores the woman who wishes to be his mate!" Elena just chuckled and slithered closer to me with hermia lower body. She wrapped around me and kissed my cheek before sinking into my shadow again. "I guess we are going to fight?" Ayr questioned me seriously, but Elena''s words were seductive, "Yes, Master~ let us fight monsters and hunt treasure! Then ravage me in the hotel again; I enjoyed how you expanded my softmia pussy and filled me to the brim!" Ignoring the lewdmia, I shrugged and walked towards the teleportation device, taking out three gold to pay the travel fee as I selected the Ns... however, before I touched the button, Ayr stopped me... "Master, I should go first; Ns is dangerous for humans right now... I can at least avoid any attacks if they are waiting." Ayr spoke seriously... Elena poked her head from my shadow and nodded, "Master, Ayr is correct... I can protect you, but Ns is filled with angelic knights who may attack humans due to recent events." It seemed information had travelled quickly due to the fleeing royalty and people of Neras, but I didn''t want to put Ayr in danger, so I gently stroked her silky ck fur and smiled, "Don''t worry about it... I will go first. If something happened to either of you, I don''t know if I could take it." I activated the teleport... Ayr shouted my name, but it was toote as the device activated... Elena sighed, "Master is so stubborn; it is both good and bad." Ayr growled, annoyed I ignored her... but her tail was wagging, and her lips curled into a smile as the purple portals began to swallow us whole. Teleporting to Ns... I appeared in the familiar docking area... there were many injured men and women, some in armour and others wearingmon clothing, but the moment I arrived, there was a suddenmotion. "I heard the kinds remains hung from outside the pce!" "No... they are holding him hostage, so the princesses alle and be their prisoners." "These dirty bastards... killed my best friend, Keith." A male with four wings and holding a spear was acting arrogantly; his body was encased in a golden light as he shouted down to the people who were wounded, "You disgusting beasts and impure creatures dare to beg me for aid!? Forgiveness? Why should the divine angels of the lord help such pathetic existences!?" His words angered me... walking forward, Elena whispered to me, "Master, be careful... these angels are strong... they are using holy mana; it is not effective on you, but Ayr and I might die if attacked directly." I understood her warning... "both of you are forbidden from leaving my shadow. That''s an order." I continued approaching the arrogant bastard, who saw meing, his eyes glowing brightly before pointing his spear at me, "Human, leave Guha!?" There was no need for mercy; I had listened to the crying voices of Lumina and Flora... seeing how devastated they were, it was obvious that those girls nned to make a resistance of many adventurers to fight... I am not suited to group battles. Thus, I would kill as many angels as possible while they gather... To make a path for them to reach the castle. So, I thrust my hand through the chest of the winged male, and its skin was thin and weak, nothing so special about it as my hand grasped his heart. The face of the bastard looked amusing, writing in agony and looking at me with a mixture of anger and pure terror before I crushed his heart, getting silver blood all over my hand. "Hmmm... silver blood is kind of nasty looking," I muttered as more angels approached rapidly. "Filthy human... you dare kill Brother Michael!?" Their voices sounded arrogant... Elena whispered to me, "Master, those are stronger angels. Their wings are more pristine and sharper, weaker than the high-tier angels, but their bodies are far tougher; they seem to specialise in physical damage and holy magic." I nodded lightly... charging forwards, dodging the spears and swords before punching the faces of two angels; their bodies shattered like ss, bleeding silver blood as their bones crunched and snapped like twigs. I grasped one of them, his body squirming on the ground. Honestly, there wasn''t much anger in my heart, apart from the fact they upset my beloved woman, and there was no serious damage... but I wanted to torture them for some reason, as I stepped on his back and tore out his wings... "M-Monster....!" A birdman shouted... before fleeing. "Quick... call for mistress Qeldia!" Another shouted before fleeing... Qeldia...? Who was that? I thought angels worked for God or some simr nonsense. However, Elena informed me, "Master... Qeldia is the femalemander of these angels... from the whispers of people around, she seems to be the one who chose to hunt your two lovers this way... torturing the duke and king. I doubt she''s a good apple. "It''s a shame there are no orcs here... Or I could feed them some aphrodisiacs and toss her broken body to them... shame." Elena giggled yfully, but I rolled my eyes... tossing the angel corpse into my shadow before walking towards the centre of town... many birdmen were attacking the humans, hobbits and elves who were desperately running around, some injured and others gathering weapons and supplies while trying to escape... "Why did they attack the innocent?" I wondered. Elena exined calmly, "Master, angels view anyone different or impure as lesser beings; they believe the God they serve is the supreme existence... and humans are the most sinful race in this gxy, so they hate humans and races rted to them... Even though humans are weakpared to other races... they believe God has chosen humans as his champions, so they fear them and wish to eradicate them... It is hypocritical logic, but angels are very arrogant beings." Honestly, angels sounded annoying... but they were strong enemies... Elena informed me that celestial and holy magic would damage my body greatly, especially if I were struck directly... So, I decided to avoid attacks and destroy the enemy physically instead of allowing them to use magic. It worked at first... ughtering these peons and guys with one pair of wings was easy, but the fight began to change as if the angels had contacted each other about my existence... staying in the air andunching their spears of brilliant light at me, while others used wind magic to push me back... One angel flew towards me, screaming; however, I twisted my hip, sending a vicious kick towards his crotch... Elena chuckled yfully, "Master, kicking their cocks works well, hahaha." Before his entire body split apart in a bloody mess from his crotch... it was quite amusing, but then a loud female voice sounded from the void.... and a presence that seemed powerful vibrated close by. "Who dares kill angels under mymand!?" I turned to see a female with six wings... her skin white like snow, with hair that flowed like clouds... however, there was a strange aura to her body, making my yoma surge violently as Elena hissed angrily, "Master... this bitch is using high-level celestial magic... I suggest avoiding direct contact or escaping." It seems Elena recognised the danger of this angel... and from the appearance, she was Qeldia, the leader of these angels, her sword of bright light glowed as she charged towards me... dodging to the side, I grabbed the wings of a random angel and used them as a shield from her de. "You useless trash!" She growled, letting her de slice the female angel in half to sh my shoulder... a woman who cared nothing for her troops if it killed the enemy! Chapter 158: Chapter 35: The Old Gods Are Coming Back... The wound rapidly healed on my shoulder with a strange ck aura and energy pulling my flesh back together. When the angels saw it, they quivered in fear momentarily, while the stronger ones looked even more ferocious. "You monster!" Qeldia looked frustrated as she swung her right wing, trying to slice my face with the sharp ws on the tip. Twisting my hips, I stepped forward and grabbed her from behind, enjoying the feeling of an angel''s ass; she suddenly began to tremble when my hand slid along her body, making it easier to have a chat with her. "So... why are you attacking, in reality?" "Get.... off me... you beast! Gah....help me.....master!" Her voice sounded weak, feminine, and nothing like the woman who ughtered people just a moment ago; however, nobody came to help her and I began to enjoy teasing the angel more. I had zero interest in her, but anything to make these fuckers cry and feel disgusting was fine to me right now after seeing all the dead... "Hmmm... Angels attacking a that doesn''t fight back and killing innocents... honestly, it sounds strange to me... so tell me the truth... or I''ll rape you in front of everyone, and if you resist, I''ll cut your breasts off, slowly with my sword." "eeeeee!?" The so-calledmander squealed as she felt my lower body against her ass; there was never an intention for me to do anything; after all, I have many lovely women, but a threat was enough to break this prideful angel the moment she spoke. I would stab through her chest and kill the rest of the flying birdmen in this ce. "Guh.... fine... Our god sent us here to prepare the Ns for the arrival of our God... He ns to descend and create a paradise of purity... We angels are his servants, and he asked us to kill all impure beings or humans that inhabit this so that his holy paradise can flourish!!" Elena whispered to me, "Master... this sounds fishy... Gods do not descend ons anymore... also, Angels aren''t so simpleminded; she must be hiding something or lying." Well, of course, my dear Elena, this woman isn''t even scared... the way she''s moving her hips is to entice me into doing the act I threatened. It seems that angels are deadlier than they seem... I pondered while taking a de from a fallen angel and stabbing it through her right thigh before kicking her into a stone wall. Qeldia crashed into the stone with a loud bang... her beautiful face contorted in pain as her white dress was stained with silver blood and dirt. Angelsnded nearby; however, Elena and Ayr rose from my shadows and blocked the attacks before vanishing as I ordered the next moment while I walked forward and lifted the angel by her throat; the look of arrogance and seduction in her eyes vanished as her wings pped, trying to escape... Like a bird with a broken wing, no longer selling her weak side, she kicked, screamed and punched out. However, I pulled out the sword from her leg, causing her to scream in agony; however, I stabbed it through her stomach, causing another shrill screech of pain. "I think I will torture you... angels are known for hating impurity, but what about a filthy orc child? Maybe a goblin or a mere human?" I grinned sadistically... Qeldia trembled before shouting, "You dare threaten an angel of God! You Beast!! Do your worst; I will endure until the Lord descends and erases your soul! Filthy human scum!!" Honestly, I wanted tough... "In the first ce, do you see me as human even now?" My sharp fangs shimmered in the light as I tore at her throat, pulling flesh and her nasty blood, before spitting it onto the floor with a disgusted look, "Ah... this blood is nasty.." Qeldia looked shocked... Elena and Ayr stood behind me as I tossed the angel into a building... walking towards it slowly, I picked up a nearby half-dead male angel, who was injured and begging for my forgiveness, dragging him towards the terrified angel, who finally realised her life was in danger and began to plead and beg for me to release her... "P-please... don''t harm me! I will submit and do anything... even serve you as your ve!!" However, I simply dropped the male angel near Qeldia... "Vite her, and I will let you live." My voice was cold and ruthless; Qeldia looked horrified... trembling as her eyes watched the male angel climb on top of her and rip away her dress before beginning to get excited by her in front of many adventurers and birdmen who were watching from afar... "No...Stop...! Ezekial!!" Qeldia pleaded as the male seemed to ignore her, pping her face as he mounted her. "What are you saying? Qeldia is always acting too prim and proper, rejecting our advances and iming to be pure for the lord when we all know you''re fucking all the high-tier angels to stay in that role!" Ezekial mocked Qeldia as she cried... I leaned against the door frame, watching as the male angel was about to vite Qeldia... her screams became quieter as she pleaded for help me with her eyes. It was a strange feeling that even the angels who imed to be holy and special were just as disgusting as humans... Stepping forward, I never intended to let something like this happen, my hand holding Qeldia''s sword sliced the male in half.... his silver blood bathed the half-naked body of Qeldia, who trembled, whimpered and continuously said: "It''s not true... like a broken record." Something isn''t right... This thought in the back of my mind repeatedly screamed, how could the ones responsible for the brutal attack on this... be so weak-willed? Why did it feel these were just the pawns, and the real enemy was already gone, hiding in the dark or preparing their text attack... However, I had no choice but to continue forward; otherwise, Lumia and Flora would suffer more... stepping forward, I grabbed Qeldia''s wings, ripping them from her back, causing her to shriek in agony as she sobbed and begged, on her hands and knees... "Don''t take my wings... please... Argh... I beg you... I''ll be your bitch... your ve.... anything... my wings are everything.... without them, how can I find salvation or survive!!!" Qeldia pleaded... Elena chuckled yfully, "Master, angels rely on their wings; it is the source of their power; without them, they lose almost all strength... Also, this bitch is lying through her teeth, so I suggest cutting more limbs." Elena became so violent after bing a true siren when she lost her virginity, but he wasn''t doing this as some kind of torture... the whispers from both his divine blood and the yoma blood from the abyss said those wings were the cause... They were strange... something was wrong... destroy them! And until this moment, those two bloodlines were constantly fighting; suddenly, they both worked together and turned against amon thing. I couldn''t ignore that! One by one, I began to tear off her six wings... each time I removed one, there was a strange feeling... Like it was connected to a huge cable in the sky... before ripping the wing apart, I felt something watching me, observing me and bing angered by my actions... "Ah... Qeldia might have truly been this guy''s favourite.. did I just make him a cuckold somehow...?" I asked because the feelings that started to transmit as I pulled each wing out were jealousy, frustration, anger, hatred and enjoyment... honestly, I didn''t understand if this god liked watching Qeldia raped and tortured or if he enjoyed my actions... Finally, thest wing came out, and I tossed it to the ground as Qeldia copsed... Her body was trembling, and her back stopped bleeding silver... but there was blue blood... it was rather beautiful, like sapphire blue. The angels attacking had long since fled... and it seemed the way to crush them was their leaders ormanders. "Ayr, can you clean her up and take her to mine and Flora''s second castle dungeon, tying her up, but don''t let anyone else touch her or abuse her? Especially males, it seems that triggers an adverse reaction..." That existence didn''t seem to mind me torturing her... but the moment that angel touched her, there was a sensation of danger on the back of my neck... that being was messed up in the head. Looking around, I saw the ruins of a beautiful world... so short a time, and the angels had crushed this world so easily... I didn''t understand how they did it... before the girls started to arrive, only to find most of the action over... "Elena, can you sing a song to calm and soothe the souls of those people over there, the ones injured and filled with pain from losing loved ones? Thank you." Elena nodded; her figure seemed to vanish as I began to walk towards Lumia and Flora, who hugged me tightly... Haruka and Elizabeth also arrived with worried faces... Lumia and Flora were pale... hugging me tightly as they cried... Lumia finally spoke, "Rai... thank you for destroying those angels... my father is hanging outside the castle, but they won''t let us enter..." "Mmmm?" I looked to the front gates and realised some angels remained inside the throne... but they were like Qeldia,mander ss or higher... It seemed that existence left them as a messenger to contact someone... Probably me, right?" Flora was trembling... Lumia hugged her tightly... I walked forward and lifted Flora into my arms; however, Lumia hugged my other arm. Her eyes were so fragile... like blue ss ready to break. I carried them both to the gates... I hoped that maybe their fathers were not dead but... alive. Chapter 159: Chapter 36: The Gates I walked the pathway filled with nostalgia and sorrow. The same beautiful shops, stalls and homes were damaged, ruined and abandoned where the small halflings danced and made merry; blood and dirt now remained... There was a feeling of anger but an even greater sorrow that filled my chest as we walked towards the castle gates with a small hope in both my hearts, one for each man. "Flora, Lumina, are you sure you want toe with me first...?" I asked, hoping they would wait here just in case the news wasn''t good and their fathers were no longer with us. No matter how close I am to them, both men were the fathers of my women... Could I feel nothing if they were to be gone forever, leaving permanent scars on my two cute wives? "Please let mee... I don''t want to find out from someone else but with my own eyes." Lumia was the first to respond as she clung to my body even tighter, my steps bing steadier and faster, knowing her feelings. "Mmmm... I want to see Dad with my own eyes. Please, Rai, take me there." Flora was more shaken than I imagined, but she was very sentimental, so I held her tight, letting her sit on my arm as my pace increased. From this distance, I could already see the door thanks to my enhanced eyesight, but some kind of strange barrier stopped me from seeing their vitals or if they were still alive... It was frustrating and meant the people ahead either had a reason to wait and make this strange trap.... but could it be for? With each step, I felt the pressure and weight upon my shoulders increase; this didn''t mean physically, but the more I saw their distraught eyes and felt the trembling of both girls'' bodies, my duty to protect them grewrger and more difficult. Should they lunge at the enemy, my role would be to stop them getting hurt... *** Finally, we arrived at the castle gate... the ramparts were filled with holes and broken stones from their initial barrage and attack. The walls were destroyed, and it looked like a huge monster had pulled them down into the moat... the castle itself seemed more like one from a horror movie than the glorious ce that once existed. Now, it was covered in rubble, dust and debris... I looked to the centre of the courtyard... saw two corpses hanging by chains from hooks... however, Lumia and Flora trembled, calling their fathers loudly. Silence... "Dad!!" "Father!!!" They called again, louder with tears in their eyes and a shrieking tone; my feet were frozen still as their hands and legs kicked my arms, trying to get me to move... but I would not let them go over there. The existence standing under their fathers was beyond either of them... so much out of their league, they didn''t even notice him standing there while sipping tea from their father''s special cup. He was tall, dressed in a golden robe with ck wings, and four pairs of wings exuded a pressure that caused Lumia and Flora to stop struggling and finally realise another was present. "Eh!?" "When did he get there? What is he going to do with Dad?" Lumia panicked... Flora shook and trembled, clinging to my body tightly as the man nced towards uszily... he ced down his teacup before smiling. "Oh... visitors! I thought the angels had finished ughtering everyone on this god-forsaken. The only thing worth anything was this tea, which wasn''t very impressive at best... Worry not, tremblingmbs of filth. The men above me are still living, for now." With a strange air of confidence and power, the male snapped his fingers as the barrier vanished, revealing their fathers were yelling at their daughters with tears in their eyes. "Run, Run away FLORA!" "Lumia...have our son-inw take you to safety!" Their voices caused Lumia and Flora to tremble... tears falling from their faces as I took a step forward... but the winged male smirked, ncing towards me before sitting on the chair again and picking up the teacup. He simply pointed towards Lumia. A howl sounded for a second, and a bolt of dark lightning almost removed her head... I had to twist my body to avoid the sudden attack desperately. "The girls are worthless; these old men have no value. However..." He looked at me with eyes like a long-lost lover... "You cannot leave; if you stay, I will allow them to go and not attack once. What do you say?" His words sounded yful... Lumia and Flora looked angry; however, they knew they were powerless... so they looked at me pleadingly, hoping I would choose them over their fathers... "Don''t stay... we can fight..." "Honey?" It was painful... Looking at this man, I could tell if we were to fight all out, there was a very likely chance I would lose but an equal chance of winning. The most guaranteed oue, though, would be fun... Fighting this man, I felt it would be fun, and if it could also save the lives of their father, so be it! "Fine, I ept... Let Lumia and Flora go." "RAI!? NO... YOU CANNOT STAY HERE AND DIE FOR US OLD MEN! RUN WHILE YOU CAN.... Guha!?" The king was suddenly sent flying into the air and shot straight into the vortex used by us to return to the main hub... shortly after, Lumia''s father was flung the same.... while I turned to Ayr and Elena... with a pleading look. "Take them... no matter how they rage or fight... stop them and my sister''s wives....." Ayr and Elena nodded... Lumia struggled wildly, "NO... RAIII... DON''T DO THIS... WE CAN FIGHT WITH YOU!!!" Flora also screamed, crying hysterically as my shadows swallowed them and disappeared, taking them back to the main hub as they continued to fight and struggle. My attention returned to the winged male... however, he was drinking tea calmly... "Come, entertain me... human whose blood carries Yoma, Divine, Beast and mortal blood mixed inside one vessel... How entertaining..." I clenched my fists... my body bursting with power as I charged forward, wanting to test this man... however, my fist passed through empty air, and hisughter sounded from behind me...."Let''s drink together first; being too hasty will ruin our battle, little wolf." His hand pressed my shoulder as I was forced to sit down; the power wasn''t overwhelming but very strong. We sat at a table... the winged male snapped his finger as two cups of wine appeared, floating before me... "Drink with me; I have long waited to meet such an interesting creature." I no longer made ill-advised movements. Instead, I watched his body, movements, mannerisms even how his muscles moved while drinking for any clues on his habits. This man was dangerous... even sitting opposite him, I could sense a danger far higher than Qeldia or the angels below her. The wine tasted sweet... but it burned my throat, making me cough loudly... Yet I wanted to drink more... the burn fading by the third swig... His eyes seemed happy, "Oho... the first being who wasn''t an archangel to drink my alcohol without burning up and turning into dust! Amazing!" Arch...angel? Was this guy one of them? The fabled higher angels of god? Then I realised... this man wasn''t some normal foe... I needed information fast... before deciding to gamble and ask a question. "Why did you attack here, in particr?" His eyebrow rose... beforeughing loudly, "Direct and to the point... you amuse me, human... So, I attacked this because the mana is excellent... and..." His finger pointed at me, and then he smiled. A strange feeling of friendliness came from his body. "You, to reach you, the one those upper fools are trying so hard to amass troops to destroy. He who unlocks the gates, seals them... whatever they call you." Upper fools...? Gates and Seals? "Who are you?" He smirked, "Me? I am or was an Archangel. My name is unimportant as it was taken from me, The leader of the heavenly host,mander of the 72 generals of heaven... Satan." Satan...!? The fallen angel of God... why was he here and drinking wine with me... his smile widened, "Because I am bored of war with the upper fools; they wish to wipe out your race, so I decided to annoy them by attacking a they tried first. Except they managed to nt a few dirty insects into my troops... I had nned just to do the same as with their father''s to all the people, forgive me. I messed up, and half the world was burned to a cinder." Satan sighed, shaking his head... "However, I sensed your presence... and oh boy, the upper fools went crazy... they began gathering armies to destroy you... Why? Who knows... They call you so many names, fear you and worry you will seal them all in that tiny world again... Yet now they also believe if you die, all seals and all worlds will interlock and join together again." "These old fools... why can''t they let a grudge from millions of years ago fade." Satan sighed... I didn''t know what he meant, but I understood the gist of the situation... this guy was powerful and bored, attackings to piss off his formerrades, and I was some key to open and seal things... "So what now? Are we going to fight?" I asked, drinking thest of the wine, while Satan just smiled, shaking his head. "Oh no, not now... I like my fights to have some excitement and danger. You could probably beat me now, but there would be arge deal of luck and coincidence in that victory... I want to fight you when you can defeat me, even without that luck or the coincidental happenings." Satan vanished... his voice sounding from my shadow... "Come find me when you can challenge me fairly... little wolf, fufu..." Before disappearing, he snapped his finger as the strange feeling of the world became heavier on my chest... I felt nostalgia as my hand lifted into the air, forming a brilliant golden light before I twisted my arm; the feeling was harsh, like breaking my limb; as it slowly turned, there was a deep, resounding click from the centre of the world... "Good, now this world is safe. Ensure you visit the others and find me before I get bored!" Somehow... as his presence vanished... I couldn''t bring myself to hate the man; something about him was nostalgic, and thanks to him, I now understood... HOW to seal thes to stop others from getting inside. Chapter 160: Chapter 37: Anticlimactic... I stood up and pushed both hands towards the sky as my magic and anima began to surge along the pathway of the sacred words that satan taught me. The sky began to fill with strange stars and lights joining together. A brilliant blue beam of light shot from my hands and began synchronising those markings and stars, making beautiful blue star signs in the air as the world seemed to form some protective barrier. "Ugh...." The pain was like someone had ced a tap in both my hearts and th turned it to fully op for an tire week as my body waspletely drained of everything. "Ng...h..." Drained, I fell back into the chair again as the sky exploded with gold light. The sound of soft voices singing happily echoed in my ears, distant and distorted as a heavy pain assaulted my mind... Maybe the price of casting the steal? Who knows... the blue stars finally faded but formed brand new lights in the sky... as if they were always there. My body rxed, leaning against the chair, not alone in silce, as the world suddly seemedsured by a huge curtain of light. Ev the sister where the elves came from was wrapped in the same light... I could feel it rejecting me slightly, probably due to my Yoma blood, but it didn''t matter. At least for now, this world would not get invaded again; I hoped to tell the king this news as my eyes became heavy... It seemed the sealing took too much out of me as I fell onto the g, and everything wt dark. *** ? Lumina POV Bright Light began to fill our worlds once again... Wh those stars began to shine, I knew he had done something for me. Yet he had done it alone... in the darkness, facing whatever troubles might be with nobody to protect him, should they go wrong. As my sister was busy calming down the people, helping our fathers and mothers calm down, I began to run using the wind as my partner to rush to his ce... Yet halfway there, a strange woman with scales and a snake''s tail blocked me. Ayr was with her, holding her tail tightly as the two red at me angrily. "Lumia, Master told us not to let youe back... please understand," pleaded sadly. I wanted to push past, but the Lamia woman caught me, wrapping and binding me tightly. Her gre eyes watched me coldly... "Your mate is fine." I didn''t care. Knowing that they were also his wom, I didn''t have any other desire but to reach his side. Tears welling up in my eyes, I pleaded to them, "Please... I need to see him; he is all alone...." Ayr looked sad... she walked forward, wiping my tears as she gtly stroked my cheeks. "Lumia... master isn''t alone; he has us, but we must trust him... You may distract him if you go there now, and he could be killed." Her gtle words broke my heart, but I still couldn''t do as they asked; my body faded from reality and appeared in the distance, freeing myself of the snake''s grasp. "I must go to him, and he has already finished!" My voice shouted... Ayr growled, annoyed I escaped... "Ayr... Lumia loves him; we should have brought Elizabeth. She could have bound her more securely, fufu." Something filled my body... it was thoughts and feelings over countless years, always watching in silce, seeing him suffer, stopped and advised by my older sisters and never allowed to speak to him as they would take the juiciest parts! However... Finally, my turn hade; I refused to give it up, running as fast as possible towards him... Ayr chased me. slithered behind her, trying to block my path... power began to fill every inch of my body, as I could easily conjure and control the elemts of wind, earth and fire... My speed surpassed Ayr''s, and began using water and ice to slow me down. However, mattered; my feelings intsified as I got closer. I flicked my hand, casting several ming pirs to burn her ice and devour her water. My feet shone with gre lights as my hips twisted to avoid Ayr''s attacks to stop me. Nothing could stop me... finally, the castle gates came into view, and I rushed inside to see him sleeping... his body on the floor and wounds covering him. However, he was breathing steadily. Looking back at the two, I flung my arm back with all my strgth, creating a huge tornado of wind that sted them back and a massive wall of earth that sealed the tire gate while I leaned down and cradled his body in myp. My hands glowed brightly; healing magic veloped him; however, I noticed he seemed differt... his divine blood had be more pott; the beast''s blood also seemed stronger and purer... Yet there was something else that caused me to feel a sse of fear and excitemt... I know Ayr and didn''t want to harm me... nor to truly fight, but because he ordered to keep everyone away, nobody would havee wh he was in this state... Blood oozed from the split skin all over his body, the red fluid staining Lumina''s robe and body, and she embraced him again. Her tears fell, washing his face... "Rai... you''re so reckless... but thank you for saving my world... Father and Flora''s dad are safe, yet you put yourself in danger... next time, let us help you. Ev back th, you just threw yourself at the emy... by the time we realised what happed, you were gone forever... leaving us to wait, wait, wait and go crazy!" The memories of my past life... had begun to surface, as I realised the''s name, and the origin was myself... The Astra... and I was both Lumina and Asteria. However, I tried to push those thoughts aside, focusing solely on Rai... healing his body as my lips kissed his forehead. "Rai, you''re such an idiot... but you are mine, so I will follow you anywhere and everywhere." I could only make a wry smile, feeling shame that my power wasn''tplete as the sky seemed to sing with delight; the image of a woman with fiery crimson hair flowing in the wind, fighting dark monsters covered in blight, tered my mind... Strange images of battles and worlds I had never se shed as I suddly remembered everything... My previous self was the goddess of passion, fertility and creation... but in my brok madness, after losing my brother, I lost everything... My two final titles were gone, and I was ssified as a cursed goddess... The goddess of Passionate madness and obsession... I wondered if this was why so obsessed with Rai from the momt we met in that level quest evt. However, I pushed those thoughts aside, lifting his body into my arms. Instead, I focused my mind and used wind and fire magic to gtly fan his head with warm air while wiping away the sweat and blood from his wounds, using healing water of the highest degree I could cast. My saliva. Using my tongue, I licked his wounds and soft skin, drinking his blood and shame, kissing him tderly as my saliva healed his injuries rapidly... Soon, Rai''s wounds closed; his breathing stabilised, and he was sleeping peacefully, snuggled against my breasts. *** ? Rai POV I was so tired... it hurt to breathe, and suddly, a warmth embraced me. Nostalgic, as I felt the woman''s tongue sliding all over me... This was strange, but the pain from sealing the and overusing my magic faded rapidly... Why didn''t I wait for others toe back? It wasn''t like the angels would attack again so soon... Yet, in the rush, I again hurt my body. Oping my eyes, there was a beautiful goddess... who was licking my body... her eyes sparkling with happiness and relief. I wanted to kiss her, but she quickly pinned me down and kissed me instead. Her soft lips parted as her tongue slid into my mouth despite her eyes insisting this was treatmt... the crazed madness in her small blue pupils that became gold told another story... as this woman who resembled Lumia began grinding her lower body against mine... Honestly, I didn''t dislike it... my hands grasped her waist; however, she pinned them down with surprising strgth... I wanted to use force, but my body was still weak... "Rai... you need to be healed. Just joy my treatmt." Lumia''s voice was seductive, causing my body to react strongly... She giggled yfully... "Oh, your soldier is ready... however, Rai, don''t move; otherwise, I might miss a wound, okay?" This was like wh Anastasia suddly changed... I knew the person, knew the goddess... who else could be so chaotic and insane as to give a blowjob and call it healing? Chapter 56 - 16: Apartment, Ex-Girlfriend, Girlfriend... I was sitting on the new L-shaped soft with a ck leather finish and wooden legs, holding a mug that said [Worlds Best Man], drinking this super expensive but delicious cocoa with a smug grin. Haruka sat opposite me with an angry face. [Why did you invite her home?] "So, you''re telling me that you thought I was the one that broke up with you?" I asked with an amused tone. I did not intend to mock her or the situation. It made me realise the person I was in the past was a fool. {No shit! Loverboy... You nutted inside her, and then... No wonder she''s a fucking awakened... in the form of an animal!} Lupera shared some strange information: all women I finish inside will be animals!? Aren''t I human? [Eh? Aren''t you a wolf?] {I''ve seen your red rocket} [Asteria, can you not steal my brackets?] (Ohh~ sorry, Eternia!) "Of course!? I was nning to marry you! Then you do that, stop replying, and suddenly I transform and be an agent with no damn free time!" I was d she sent the rest of her team home. That kid looked devastated when he learned this girl was my ex and no longer pure. Probably a weeb that worships virgins. "Well, I''m truly sorry. I took what you said at face value and then started working to pay our debts off." "Hah... as if your unskilled ass could pay off that much money." I watched as she took out a ck card before looking away from me and tossing it onto the table with a slight sound as it slid towards me. "This should cover it right... Pay me back slowly; I have a lot of money now and nothing to spend it on." Her face was red, and she looked away from me... I am not an idiot to know she probably harbours feelings towards me still. But could I take this money? Well, why would I when I can earn so much? "I don''t need your charity, but you could invest in my business." Somehow it sounded a bit cooler in my head, but mental tasks were never my speciality. "What kind of business can a College-school drop-out like you achieve?" Although she spoke roughly, this girl''s face was worried; why was I such a horrible male? [...] {Fufu} (Meow) The three goddesses were no help, so I could only face this as the man I was trying to be. "You are right, but I am not setting it up. Rather, I am just paying for it like a hands-off boss." Her tail twitched along with her eyes. My eyes found the movement of them to be addictive. "Are you being scammed? This person, she a woman? How often have you fucked? Is this apartment some scam too? Are you taking loans or letting some women push you into more debt?!" Haruka became more agitated, not even noticing her body moving closer with each sentence, and now she sat beside me as I drank my cocoa happily. Her breasts seemed to have grown a littlerger from her old B-cup. Good fight, Haruka! "Hmmmm, well, maybe she could be tricking me. However, the money is earned with my body and own power. It''s not a loan or some stupid thing." "..." She looked sad, downcast... before pushing the card against my chest. "Rai! If you sell your body for sex, I''ll buy you for a year!" [Hmmm?] {Hahaha!} (Ah!? I can buy him!?) My hands slowly tipped my mug, the divine nectar known as sweet cocoa was finished, and my heart filled with sorrow. cing the cup down, I looked at Haruka with a bitter smile. "Do you think that''s the only way I can make money?" Without a breath, she answered me with a smile. "Mm! Your only amazing skill is sex!" [Woah!] {Woow} (Hmph...) "It kind of hurts if you say that..." "Well, you''re good at cooking or massage, but that leads to sex... so, it''s just sex." "Didn''t I just beat you in a fight?" "Hmmm... I guess, did you awaken? My leader said he wanted to recruit you, but somehow I feel you don''t want to." "Nor do I suggest it... endless hours, fighting creeps and monsters... annoying kids glorify you because you look like a cute cat girl." "Oh, so you knew?" "Of course... I nned to show him a video of you banging me to get him to back off. So annoying, calling me pure and clean." "Haha, don''t mock him. Maybe his feelings were true..." "Then why did he just leave after knowing we had sex? No, he knows we dated... isn''t that fickle when that kid has had 3 girlfriends since awakening." "Hahaha" "Mmmm, it''s funny right?" She looked around, then smiled, noticing the three rooms were empty. "This isn''t where you live with Aki and your mother?" "Nah, it''s my new ce; I earned enough to get them a ce." "Oooh~ how about you be my husband?" "Wow! Instant refusal!" Her eyes widened before she giggled, her tail dancing in the air and leaning back, her feet lifting to rest on myp. It didn''t do anything, so I let her do it; she even took off her shoes, and I could see her panties, so it was an even trade. "I miss you." She whispered before kicking me in the stomach, so I started to pull her toes as she hated that in the past. Thus a small fight between a cat girl and a werewolf started. Itsted an hour before we called a truce, her hugging me, panting and sweating. "Hehe... I love when we do this." "What, fight?" I asked. "No!" Before I could speak to her, she kissed me, our bodies entangled as she licked my mouth and bit my lip, her purring like crazy. I almost bit her tongue when she entered my mouth without warning, her taste filling my taste buds before she separated, both of us drooling and trying to breathe. "Making love!" She said, biting my ear and licking it. Her scent made me turn into a beast, nothing like a human, halfling or elf, yet I desperately tried to hold back as her eyes filled with lust as she licked her lips. "What are you waiting for?" She cooed, kissing me again, our hands touching each other intertwined as she sucked on my tongue, her saliva entering my mouth before she kissed my neck, drooling on it. "I''m not waiting for someone else''s permission," she muttered, her hands caressing my member over my pants, "I''ve been waiting for too long, and now he is here! Since you left, I have never been with another male. So take responsibility!" Shemanded, but I pushed her down, the taste of her saliva sweeter and more delicious than in the past. Yet I stopped her, "I have lovers now; things cannot return to the past..." Haruka smirked at my words, her hands still grasping my crotch. "Wow, big boy! You''ve grown a little..." Then her eyes and voice became serious, "Rai. I could die tomorrow; the number of new cadets and recruits I''ve seen and who are now dead is over 100. The monsters in the darkness can tear me apart if I make a mistake." "Why should I care about morals or your feelings? I want to sleep with you and feel alive. Girlfriend? Wife? I don''t care! You left me like that, so be a man and give me what I need." She pleaded, her eyes tearing and looking desperate as I saw how lonely and afraid she was. "Haruka... I didn''t know you were a masochist or you wanted a one-night stand," I spoke before shaking my head. "But I cannot treat you like that. Can we not start as friends..." Before I could say the next words, she kicked me away, tears in her eyes before she jumped on me and straddled me, her body undressed in seconds, her scent and breasts covering my nose. (POV change, Haruka) "Ahhh..." I moaned in pleasure, the sensation, my lover''s smell and taste... Yet a knot appeared in my heart, a memory from a long time ago. The moment Rai confessed to me... "Haruka. I know we are young, but I think we can grow and be great. Together. Let''s go out together." His eyes back then. They were so innocent, pure, but I could feel his darkness; the distorted view of his eyes was like mine. We were the same... Now, there was loneliness, but that darkness was fading, and strength was starting to fill me, but... There was also pain and the scent of women. I hated them; jealousy filled me when I saw a woman approaching him and talking before I appeared. Yet, now I could notin or get mad, could I? Our hips moved as our tongues touched, and his desire to fill my womb grew. My pride as a woman would not allow me to beg or ask him twice. But I still wanted this; feeling embraced and making love, no strings attached, was good. I could forget the lonely days and nights since he left. I did not expect him to reject me when I requested a rtionship. Did he have many girls already? Who were they? Were they prettier or smarter? Better in bed? So many questions without answers filled my mind, but he kissed me, his hands touching me, caressing and hugging me. His huge thing was going to enter me after so long! I dreamt hisst shot would make me a mother, but it failed... A dark spot in my soul... sometimes I dream of being beside him, sitting on his shoulder as we fought monsters together... Then I awakened and transformed into a cat... But those were just dreams. The reality is that I had to savour this night. Maybe it was thest... ... (POV change, Rai) *Click* The next moment, Elizabeth walked into the apartment with shopping bags, smiling until she saw my current state. Chapter 161: Chapter 38: Asterias Song... Lumia wiped her mouth and started to arrange her clothes as I climbed to my feet, no longerpletely exhausted and filled with pain, my eyes sometimes peeking at her as she struggled to swallow, but still pulled out her white tongue and winked at me... stupid girl. Now it made sense why the normally gentle and ethereal elf was such a filthy girl when it came to sexual things... Her alter ego was Asteria! That braindead angel who knew nothing but thinking with her crotch. "Fufu, did you get horny seeing your seed in my mouth?" "Shut up and close your shirt. Your tits are showing... damn lewd woman." She squealed, walking up to me and grasping my hand, "Don''t be mad, okay?" Like the sea, her lovely blue eyes and hair cascaded over my shoulder as she leaned on me, fluttering hershes at me. Yet I just wanted to meet with Flora and the others, ensure my fathers-inw were okay and help if I could. "Master!" "My Lord!" Elena and Ayr soon rushed up to me and wrapped their warm hands and tails around me, the force almost knocking me onto the ground, with the cute elf beside me pouting. "You two did great; sorry for making you do things that hurt your hearts." "Never Master! Everything you did was for us." "Lord, I know you were prioritising our safety and your two fathers'' live over yourself... it makes me sad, but it''s why I love you! Fufu." Elena managed to sneak in more of an affectionate word as her lips kissed my neck, her lovely eyes darting to look at Lumia before smirking, with her mouth sucking on my neck to make arge red and blue mark. "Hmmm... these strange women, who are they!?" Lumia never got to ask before, but now she waspletely stunned. "My two cute and lovely women." They were more than just pets; both lifted me up and down and held me above the water when I felt like drowning in my burdens of fate. "I see~ well, if that''s the case, let''s approve." "Lovely siren and cute wolf, take care of our dear Rai. He may have two huge hearts but are so fragile and gentle that even the smallest needle could tear them open." Elena''s eyes opened wide as Lumia gently stroked her hair, letting her fingers slide through her glossy hair with a motherly smile on her lips. Ayr also felt strange. The mood swings of this woman were too intense... Before I said who they were, the mana oozing from her almost crushed them into dust, and her eyes were filled with fierce jealousy. "Are the others okay?" I asked while holding Ayr''s fluffy hand tightly as she seemed left outpared to the other two girls. "Mmmm, they were angry that it was supposed to be a group effort, but when they arrived, they all started to help heal and save the people instead." "Good..." "Ayr, can you go ahead and make sure they are fine? You are the fastest, and I trust you." "Mmm...!" Her soft lips kissed my cheek before she left, leaving a small pink mark as I watched her small body vanish into the distance. She looked so cute, standing on her tiptoes and closing her eyes; I didn''t mention anything or tease her. Yet the elf beside me for sure wanted to. I could feel her eyes smiling at the maiden-like kiss from Ayr. "Is she a virgin still?" Her voice teased, seemingly amused. I looked at Lumia with sharp eyes since she wanted to tease my cute wolf. "Not for long." "Ohoho~ you''re going to eat her up. What a lucky girl. I am so~ jealous." Elena watched our interaction and somehow, using her smart mind, realised when to speak and how to interact with the seemingly crazy elf that alternated between weing and hostile towards them. *** It didn''t take long for the three of us to arrive at the ruined gates; passing through them, the distant city looked slowly being repaired with magic. "They are going all out to help them," I muttered, seeing everyone but Eternia out on the front, holding their arms and seemingly chanting a song-like spell that started to reverse the damage done by the angels in the past. Beautiful gold and silver lights danced around the ruined capital as the people watched in awe as the gentle songs of several goddesses restored their livelihood and homes. "I will help them; speak to you soon, darling~ Mwah!" Lumia probably felt my respect and awe for them, or rather, she acted alone but secretly loved her sisters dearly and wanted to help them when they struggled. Without Athena, Neliel and Eternia, they struggled to perform the god-tier spell using their bodies thatcked the full qualifications. Blood seeping from their eyes and lips, muscles tightening and cramping; it was torture the fewer singers they had. "I''ll help you!" To my surprise, Elena took the hand of Lumia as they began to rush towards the others... a strange dome seemed to reject anyone unable to sing the correct hymn. "She managed to enter!?" I was shocked because when I tried to get closer, it rejected me, only able to watch as the maidens all lined up and held each other''s hands while swaying gently the image of the city and world hovering over their heads, slowly recing the damaged world. "Thankfully, the dungeon is helping them. If this was back in the real world, there is no chance it would work without one or two sacrifices..." Watching the beautiful lights above the city and the vigers who sang the praises of the girls, I felt the darkness of what happened here being drawn from my chest and purified while looking at them shining so brightly. "Look, it''s the princess!" "She''s helping rebuild our city! Long live the princess!" Lumia was getting a lot of support, which was worrying... However, those who spoke her praises were mostly elves, so maybe in the future, she might be a leading figure on the red nt while Flora rules the Blue. "The golden fairy is the most beautiful!" A young girl chirped, probably speaking about Elizabeth, who spread her arms with eight wings sprouting from her back fluttering, but they were not feathered... Like the girl said, translucent and fairy-esk wings fluttered with golden light. "Elizabeth?" I was stunned to see her beautiful dance... the mature and alluring movements of her hips and body were charming but wholesome. She noticed my gaze as her eyes turned to me; a flutter of blue light fixated on my body as she smiled. "That atmosphere and feeling can only be one person... Celestia?" As if hearing my words, she nodded and floated into the sky, her voice now the central vocals as the song concentrated on her melody, a gentle, flowing moment filled with charm and sorrow. "Well, that''s good and bad..." I whispered to myself. There was an issue for me now that was growing too fast, with the only remaining goddesses still in control of the dungeon as temporary keepers. Only Athena and Neliel remained. If they were both to awaken simultaneously, the dungeon''s defences would vanish and bepletely open to invasions or attacks... "All because we are too weak to keep them up... I have to get stronger and help the others improve, too." Asteria''s eyes locked onto mine as she started singing a new verse... but it felt different. Not something for the revival of the town but directed at me. Like she could see something from my eyes... (Divine tongue) "So? My dear valian, ar uitenya carry the ancarma once more? Nen, coir, ar meld? uin endorenna cuil?. Through the echoes of er, ar uin heart will ring out, A melm? of alcar ar valian from the divine sky. Uin our burdens, ar anca elenion gleaming with starlight In the darkness, uin tread forth, a valianwarrior taking flight. Without fear, the mor realm bes part of uin grace, A meld? both seraphic ar morquen, giving us a alcar embrace." The song was divine, each of her words causing my mind to tremble, followed by five beautiful melodic tones and pitches dancing together to form a strangenguage that seemed to sing praise to a certain existence... A song dedicated to me. Their eyes looked at me, filled with various emotions: love, lust, hope, desire, trust and worry. The words began tranting in my mind as each line was sung by a different girl''s voice, gently wrapping my body and soul, hugging me tightly, and kissing me affectionately. Their melody was as if cleansing me. (Common Language) "So? My dear knight, are you going to carry the burden once more? Your body, heart, and soul sacrificed for us all. Through the echoes of time, your heart will ring out, A melody of affection and courage from the divine sky. Carrying our burdens, your armour gleaming with starlight In the darkness, you tread forth, a warrior taking flight. Without fear, the dark realm bes part of your grace, A soul both celestial and tainted, giving us a peaceful embrace." Chapter 162: Chapter 39: The Slow Recovery Despite the damage of the attack being restored thanks to the divine magic of several former goddesses, which caused their bodies to be a total wreck afterwards. Yet matter how wonderful the song, the lost lives would never return. I was sitting in a private room at the castle with Elizabeth and Aki lying on myp; their faces were quite pale, and they seemed exhausted. "You did great, Elizabeth, Aki... A little longer, and I''ll take you home." "Nnnn... my body hurts." "Hehe... brother''s hand feels so good." These two were the main singers, so the burden on them was heavier than for Anastasia, and Lumia Lupera didn''t show herself after the song. For some reason, she still hadn''t been able to fuse with Cassandra, ording to Aki, and it was making her worry. Lumia and Flora were quite excited and were talking with their families because many were still suffering from shock or fear of the event happening again. I just waited quietly, not wanting to say something that might seem rude to those suffering. It didn''t take long for Flora''s father to prepare himself to address the people and make a speech to calm them all.On his way towards the balcony, he smiled strangely at me. It was different from the past. Rather than hiding his irritation, I was banging his daughter. It was apletely natural and brilliant smile. Strange old man, why are you so happy? Shortly after he disappeared with his main wife, there was a loud howl and pping of the crowd. Many had seen the state he and the Duke were in before being healed and became emotional, chanting the kingdom''s anthem. "Excuse me, Lord Rai?" A lovely woman who seemed to be a halfling spoke to me while holding her hand was the shy-looking Flora, who peeked at me several times. "Ah, it''s my pleasure to meet you." I was a little flustered meeting her mother properly in a private conversation that her name and title flew out of my head instantly but she just chuckled at me and stroked my head even though my hair was messy. "Don''t worry, you are as good as my son now, right?" "Fufu... I think the celebrations and mourning mightst a while, and Flora knows you have your world to deal with..." Flora''s mother was a gentle and fluffy woman; her face was beautiful and filled with a mature grace that made you feel at ease. "So why don''t you take back our saviours for now, and we''ll send the girls to get you for the official recovery celebration?" Her short arms opened wide, circling the two girls sleeping on myp and the others worried behind me with tired faces. Flora and Lumia jumped onto my chest the next moment, kissing my neck and cheeks with all the other concubines distracted or watching the king fervently. Both girls were free to enjoy a moment of respite, holding me tightly. "Thank you, Rai. ~Father is safe and sound." "Darling~ I don''t want you to go." The two of them began to hound me for hugs and kisses before Flora''s mother cleared her throat and gave a light chop to both girls on the back of their necks. Instantly, like sleepy cats, they copsed into her arms as she showed an innocent face. "Oh my~ it seems our lovely princesses are sleepy. I will take them to their rooms, and our dear heroes should go home and rest well." "I pray we never need to rely on you so much again... Thank you." **** I didn''t take long to consider her offer. It was irritating to stay there while I was so exhausted to barely keep a nice face to the strange nobles asking questions about me about my rtionship with the girls dubbed true angels. My body dropped the two girls on their soft beds before I almost copsed onto the huge ck sofa... Moments after that, I felt a warm, heavy sensation of my mother''s tits resting on my shoulder as she began to hum a luby and gently stroke my hair. "You worked hard today... Don''t worry about us, just rx. We''ve missed you." Honestly... I had been afraid to speak with Anastasia since learning who she was. At first, it felt like someone was plotting my life, forcing me to ept their changes and previous selves without caring about my feelings... But the girls gave me the space and time I needed instead of rushing me to speak to them or seek them out. Even before the issue with my body gaining Anima... "Ah... I missed you too, Mother." Somehow, I wanted to go back to that way of calling her, no matter what our true rtionship was for me in this life. She was my mother and had cared for me since I was a young boy... It seemed she also felt some sort of relief as her fingers became more powerful and gained more confidence. "Fufu~ are you going to call me that when we fuck too?" "Probably... isn''t it kind of erotic?" "Aha~ true... I think Eternia wanted to sleep with you tonight. It''s been a long time since we spoke so much, though... Mother was worried that you hated her after we had sex...." It seemed that her switch was triggered as her hands became more erotic, teasing my cheeks and slipping down to my chest. "We should have a nice chat when everything settles down. Otherwise, I might just force my way into your room and pounce on you. Fufu~ my cute little boy." I felt her slowly move away after kissing my forehead; the warmth of her red lips and her familiar breath made my body hot. My mother truly suited being the vessel for Aphrodite after all... *** After recovering, I headed into my room to find Eternia curled into a ball wrapped in the covers, snoring... "Such a cute existence..." She didn''t have huge tits, nor was she a perfect beauty with no faults... Yet Eternia was always the girl who came to mind when I thought of my lover or future wife ever since I met her in the dungeon. I climbed into my bed, trying not to wake her, but it turned out she was pretending as her eyes opened with her tongue pulled out. "Hehe... darling, are you alright? I waited so long for you." My arms wrapped around her back, and the warmth from her body was amazing as she burrowed into my chest, her small face leaning on my right bicep while looking at me with her golden eyes glistening with life. "Mmm... I''m sorry, Eternia. I had so much to deal with that I forgot about my lover." Eternia shook her head and giggled, "Idiot, you saved a whole... helped Asteria synchronise with Elizabeth... Then saved Lumia and Flora''s fathers... You even sealed the from invaders and learned how to do it to all worlds. So silly husband... fufu~ but I love you anyway." Her soft lips pressed against my own, causing me to taste her sweet breath, and my hand slipped through her silky blonde hair, pressing her closer. Our tongues intertwined... Eternia giggled with a flushed face, "Husband... let me service you~ mother said you were very stressed." I nodded... Eternia bit her lip, smiling before her naked body slid under the sheets while her small hands pulled my pants down. "Mmm~ darling... your smell is so good. Ahm~" Her pink lips pressed against my tip... the warm, wet sensation caused me to groan loudly as Eternia''s tongue circled my ns before wrapping her small mouth around it, sliding her head slowly to take it into her throat before her cheeks hollowed, and she began to suckle and tease my manhood. My hands grabbed her hair, stroking her silky blonde locks while enjoying the movements of her head bobbing back and forth... Eternia moaned, sending vibrations along my shaft while her small hands rubbed my balls and shaft eagerly. Soon, my pre-cum began to flow... Eternia''s golden eyes nced upwards, her mouth stuffed with my cock and her saliva dribbling down my shaft. The sight was so erotic as I released into her throat, causing her to swallow my load eagerly before climbing onto myp and positioning her soaked fairy cave above my member before beginning to grind herself while panting... "Darling~ I missed you so much... ah... mmmm... faster... harder.... deeper!" Eternia''s body was light, hot and soft as we both enjoyed a slow, passionate night of adult entertainment, getting closer to each other as her hips galloped on my waist to bring us both to euphoric bliss several times before we finally crashed together in the bed, full of sweat and sticky fluids. Eternia''s small breast rested against my chest as she sighed happily, "Fufu... Darling, are you better now?" Her question caused me to realise that she didn''t do this simply to release stress or fuck; instead, she genuinely wished to help me recover and cheer me up... "Yeah... Eternia... I love you." My response caused her small face to flush... before giggling, she began to bite my ear and lick my neck while whispering in my ear. "Fufu... husband, I love you too~ shall we try again?" Honestly... I felt that no matter who these girls were or who they had been... they were all the same people. Women that I loved dearly. Holding onto Eternia''s exhausted body, listening to her shallow breathing while sleeping, I felt a sense of peace... more than when fighting or anything else. "I truly love you... Eternia." Chapter 163: Chapter 40: My Everyday Life... I woke up early because Cassandra messaged me to visit the office and check some things, and honestly, after all the fighting and travelling over the past two weeks, it felt nice just to spend a normal day... My ount was over two million dors positive for the first time, and all bills and debts had beenpletely repaid. "Mmm... I want to sleep more..." Eternia muttered to herself. When I began to wake up, her small arms slid down my chest... wrapping around the warm pillows as I had left. Just to make sure she knew and didn''t panic,ter on, I gently rocked her shoulders as she looked at me with sleepy and narrowed eyes. "I''m going to the office; I''ll be home tonight." "Mmm... ok... drive safe." Her response was cute, both dizzy and a little scratchy, as she rolled over and used her buttocks to push me off the bed, wrapped in the quilts and pillows, creating a huge cocoon of heat andfort. "Well, let''s get going..." I took a quick shower and changed into my smart custom suit... What felt strange was that there seemed to be another new suit each week. I now had the red, blue, and grey custom suits, all from the same ce as my first ck suit. Carrying the wine-red suit to the living room, I hung it on the door, ready for after breakfast. Elizabeth was making coffee in her bra and panties, while Haruka wore a ckce babydoll, sitting at the edge of the sofa and watching some strange animated show about a cat that could transform into a cat girl to save the day. "Morning, girls!" I greeted them with a warm smile. However, Haruka ignored me as the battle scenemenced: a cute cat girl with ck hair and a long wand against five ugly monsters with phallic weapons... "Morning sexy, is that a sock in your pants or are you happy to see me? Hehe." On the other hand, Elizabeth approached me, kissing my lips with a smack and adding extra ingredients to the breakfast. "You''re going to thepany today, darling?" "Ah, Cassandra seemed to want me toe in. So I''ll probably take the Red Limbo." I leaned against the counter and heard the call of what seemed to be the cat''s allies, all calling her name. For some reason, she was on the floor surrounded by the five grown men with huge phallic weapons pping her thighs and face. "This show is kind of obscene... Is it really for kids?" Curious, I asked Elizabeth, who looked over her shoulder and snickered at me. "Darling... they are about to gangbang her; this is a Rated eighteen anime, and she will always end up being fucked by different monsters each time." "Haruka has some weird tastes, huh..." Well, not that I nned to say anything. We were all adults, and the animation was great, as was the art. Maybe if I was alone, I might give it a watch. To my side, Elizabeth was smirking at me, watching it... Her hand slipped into my shorts, and copping a feel as her smile grewrger, mouthing the word "pervert" at me. Listening to the sizzle of the bacon and eggsing to their finale, she leaned into my ear and whispered something that caused me to almost fall for her lustful trap. "Want me to give you a quick blowjob before work?" These words could break any man''s iron will at any given moment. s! I did not fall and resisted temptation. "Let''s just wait till tonight and enjoy it instead." Elizabeth smirked at my reply and began dishing the breakfast for three while adding a cute love heart of tomato sauce to my egg whites. She remembered I hated the white parts of the egg without sauce or vouring; my cute rabbit wife was the best. "Mmm... Ever since I began to change, my libido be so much higher~ I find myself always wanting to find you and fuck your brains out... the opposite is nice too." Elizabeth mused while carrying a te to Haruka. I couldn''t help but watch her soft, stic, tanned ass wobble with her long strides. The underwear she used was a custom thong, and her plump cheeks wrapped around the ck cloth, jiggling with each step. "Erotic..." *** Breakfast was quite salty, but the taste was perfect to my tastes as Haruka vanished along with Elizabeth before they took an hour to re-appear. While they were away, I changed into my red suit and ck shoes, polishing them and brushing my teeth a second time before spraying myself with a light aftershave and moisturising mist for my face. It was a little over the top, but it seemed that making a little effort for the girls meant I would benefit at nighttime. There was even this strange manscaping spray for my balls... I sniffed it a little, like cedarwood and tobo, with a hint of flowers, before giving them a squirt my body shuddering at the strange tingle of the solution''s cold feel. Yet I feltpletely refreshed! Haruka wore a ck and white dress with a high-cut neck and shoulder straps, with a small slit near her knees. It was extremely reserved for Haruka! "Hehe, do you like how I look?" Her voice was filled with delight as I eyed her, seeing her ck tail swaying as it slotted through a covered hole. "Beautiful and charming!" I answered with a thumbs-up and a smile. She looked amazing, and her shoes were quite pretty with a small heel and a gothic lolita style with a rose fixture on the top. "I''m d... I don''t want to look ugly, but looking sexy is only for you!" "You look perfect,e on. I''ll give you a ride to work." "Mm!" The next moment, Elizabeth came out of her room with a sleek ck work-styled suit that was extremely sexy... Even though it shouldn''t be, she made the most basic work outfit look elegant. Her tight pencil skirt, simple white blouse, and ck zer looked amazing. Whether it was her huge breasts almost popping from the buttons sealing them, or rather the beautiful blonde hair tied into a loose bun and ponytail with a strand hanging down her cheek with ck-rimmed sses... "Elizabeth, you look stunning..." Before she could ask, the words came from my lips. Haruka looked slightly jealous but could only nod when looking at her rod sister. "You do look great..." She admitted while squeezing my hand and pulling me to the door. "Let''s head to work, I''ll drive you both." Elizabeth''s calm and mature smile drove me crazy as she wrapped her right arm around my elbow, and we left the room. *** It didn''t take long to arrive at work using the red supercar, and luckily, it was one with four seats instead of two; otherwise, I might have had to pick my favourite of the two girls, which wasn''t something I wanted to deal with! "Thanks for the ride, darling!" "It was a wonderful drive, honey." Both of them kissed me on my cheeks before they went ahead. Sometimes, I would like to walk in together, but they seemed to have their teams and prestige and seeing them parading around with the boss might affect that. Despite having ess to the dungeons and easier money for less work, I admired the pair who took this work so seriously. Or maybe they worked hard because it''s my business? My ego would like to assume it was because of this. Upon entering the front doors I was greeted by a nice salute and greeting from the two security guards I helped that one time. "Thanks, boss! It''s good to see you." "Boss! It''s been so long, we missed you!" These two guys were quite likeable, and I had been slowly making them into trustworthy brothers. As Kevin would soon be working as their boss, it made sense to be good friends with the security team. "It''s great to see you, Andrew, Simon. Try not to overwork, and you have my permission to get something to drink; it''s far too hot to stand here all day; maybe we could bring one of the water coolers out front so you can stay hydrated?" "I''d ask the cute girls at the front desk, but your wives might get angry at me, hahaha!" "Boss!! Marie would cut it off!" "Hahah, my wife would just beat me... then ban sex for a year!" The poor guards were always fun to chat with for me as it reminded me of a past when I wasn''t this CEO who just watched profits but when I wascleaning the toilets or protecting illegal gambling dens for decent money. Not long after speaking with the guys, I waved to them and left because Cassandra sent me another message and insisted Ie to her office in the Vice-President''s room. Chapter 164: Chapter 41: My Former Lady Gang-Boss President As I finally made my way to Cassandra''s office, the silver te on the door read her name and title being president. I don''t remember why she needed toe here herself, as originally, Elizabeth and Haruka would do most of the work. However, it seemed both worked under her as apprentice presidents, with Elizabeth taking the Vice-President title. I entered the door with a loud knock, wondering if the CEO needed to knock. Or if I couldn''t just be like those badass guys from TV who would m into the room and cause the employees to reveal their hidden deeds... Stepping inside... Cassandra''s office looked like any typical corporate office, with paintings on the walls, and tworge weing couches with a big marble table in between them while herputer and other tech were ced on a spacious L-shaped desk near the corner. There was also a white office chair with golden legs... where Cassandra''s round posterior was now dressed in a tight short skirt and jacket. Her voice came out with an angry but quiet tone, keeping her voice hushed having an intense conversation on the phone, so focused that I didn''t want to interrupt her. So I sat across from her on a morefy waiting sofa with my legs spread while taking out my phone to check messages and any new apps or games to y. "I told you we won''t ept such an unfair premium!" Cassandra''s tinum blonde hair flicked over her shoulder as she sounded irritated. The voice on the phone was an older woman with a very arrogant voice... I heard she wanted a slightly bigger price for transferring and dealing with the clothes Cassandra arranged to transport. Aren''t we gangsters, I thought to myself, before thinking to my enemies, monsters, demons, angels.... and now the divine, so why should I hold back against a lowly little thug? With my mind made, I stood from the sofa and walked towards Cassandra, who looked up at me, her beautiful eyes like golden gems fluttering before I took the phone from her hand and held it to my ear. "If you don''t want your goods to see the light of day, you better reconsider. A smallpany wants to go up against¡ª" "Old woman, if you don''t shut up and deal with the goods for half the agreed price, you''ll regret it." Something came over me from entering the room, seeing the face of Cassandra like that day she was weak against the ability holders of that other gang... Rather, it felt like this woman was probably like them or something simr... Making me remember I had yet to start fulfilling my promise to help them awaken. The old woman didn''t speak but seemed caught in a fit ofughing and coughing at my words. "... May I have the little boy introduce himself to this helpless girl?" she said. "You seem to have mistaken me." I corrected, "I have no intention of getting to know you, but since you wanted to make my woman look that way and give her a hard time, you either pay thepensation. Or I''ll kill you." Cassandra hadn''t fused with Lupera; there was a reason she refused or rejected, and I was doing this right now for Cassandra. I promised her but left her doing the hardest parts of the job... Fight monsters, saving a world and kingdom? Cool, Rai, but don''t forget your damn promises to the women around you... I scolded myself before putting the receiver on my shoulder. "Where is this bitch and herpany located?" The eyes with which Cassandra looked at me were different... Nothing like the club, or when we spoke afterwards, I could feel a hint of admiration, respect and lust in her glinting eyes. "That.... she lives here, her family here... and the business we are trading with..." Like a woman in a trance, Cassandra began to tell me all the information I needed, while on the other end of the phone, the woman''s voice went through changes too, from arrogant to a sense of worry, then naming the ck snake gang as her backers, back to arrogance. "They''ll protect me! You dare if you have any balls!?" the olddy said. "Haha, call them. Bring anyone you want! The Lunar Wolf Gang''s Leader, Shibuya Rai, will devour you all!" Cassandra blinked, looking at me. The gears in her head must have started turning as her fingers clicked on the buttons behind the desk to dial a number. My hand ced on hers stopped her; as the old woman raged on the phone, I leaned forward, looking into the slightly pale face of Cassandra. She looked scared, probably thinking of thest time. "I''m sorry, I was too slow to fulfil my promises to you," I said as I reached over and took the phone away. Cassandra hesitated before cing her trembling hands on the keyboard and looking at the screen as if to avoid my gaze. "Wil, you go..." Cassandra said before reading out the address, workce, and location, the old woman was currently My attention returned to the phone in my other hand as a burst of faintughter was heard, and then the older woman spoke, her voice excited and with a bit of bloodthirsty desire in the air. "Little Boy, you dared to say you''lle to insult our gang? Sure, my boys are going to break your bones! Then eat your corpse. And we will enjoy raping those little sluts you seem to care about so much until they fucking break!" "I can''t wait! Hahaha!!" I hung up the call... Cassandra sighed as she bit her lip and pushed the rolling office chair back before looking up, waiting for my actions... I saw how she looked at me with expectation, but there was so much worry and despair on her face. My confidence was high because of my strength, but she had to think of all the girls she protected... Stepping towards her chair, I looked down at her alluring figure pressing against her neat suit, those huge breasts pushed together with a ck bra, their deep cleavage visible through her frilled blouse; with a vacant look, she gazed at me. Reaching down my hand, Cassandra closed her eyes before her head tilted, and she allowed my palm to grasp her left cheek gently. "The fight will be child''s y," I reassured. "But I also can''t let others suffer for my promises and dy...." I stroked her soft cheek, enjoying the feeling of her, remembering the night I met this woman, she tried to test me due tovishly spending money... Now she helps run my gang, the gang she spent over a decade building that I stole from her, yet she hadn''t betrayed me yet. So I kissed her lips softly as my hand caressed her smooth neck. Cassandra''s beautiful eyes flickered in the dim office lights... Her anxiety changed after I kissed her, showing her tongue as it rubbed against mine; she released a faint moan that sent shivers through me, the longing and passion causing me to wonder how this gorgeous woman had not been deflowered and tasted, only seen by the public eye. Her soft, warm tongue tasted divine, so tender, full... While her arms rose, the slender fingers gripping around my shoulders. I grabbed her thick thighs through her expensive ck skirt while lifting her from the seat. Cassandra''s round, fat ass pressed down, grinding on me, but as I looked into her eyes, Cassandra was shedding a tear that caused me to stop. "I will fulfil my promises now; sorry for making you wait so long because I am too arrogant." Holding her up with one arm, she grabbed my neck, scared she might fall; I flicked my wrist as more than fifty small vials with a dark red liquid inside them appeared, with the words "Lunar Wolf" written on the bottles. "This will make all the women like you. Werewolves, but it won''t make them crazed or addicted to blood; they might start loving normal human food more, haha..." "For now, give this to your most valued girls one vial each. Next time we meet, I will give you more for the newbies. I n to dilute it for the ones we trust least, so they will have to earn the power of what your closest allies have." Then, with another flick, a ck jar appeared, with the words "Cassandra - Eclipse" written on thebel in neat handwriting. It was clear that this one was special as the blood glistened with golden and silver specs of light as if small stars and moons filled the vial. "This is my gift to you as a woman; the voice in your head should tell you its significance. Drink it if you ept; toss it down the drain if not." Without giving her a chance to argue, I let her go, dropping into her ck chair with a loud creak, before I rushed out of the office and climbed into my car, using the address I would deal with this old woman first. I felt this woman probably caused Cassandra a lot of pain in the past for that and her new threat. Anyone that sided with her was going to suffer an agonising death. My lips curved into a twisted grin while speeding, feeling the urge to drive up and punch thisdy across her face, as the memory of Cassandra looking at me in despair after crying and hugging herself while those bastards attacked her club was infuriating. Chapter 165: Chapter 42: Kanas Invitation Part 1 * Shortly after giving the blood, which would make many of the gang members evolve into werewolves, some being the golden type, others the dark eclipse type, I headed out of Cassandra''s office as she needed time. Since I was at the office, my feet brought me to the usual training area. I had been given a private room on the top floor since my workout was so intense that manydies would be distracted watching me... I think Aki, Haruka and Elizabeth were just jealous, though. "Hmmm... Why is there noiseing from my private gym?" The loud banging of pads, as a flurry of blows, seemed to connect with them... I stepped into the doorway, to see the chocte brown hair of a beautiful woman dancing through the air, her feet like menco''s extending and cutting through the wind to strike various dummies arranged in impossible angles. It was Kana Shimizu, her shirt filled with sweat as she twisted her hips and lowered her body, tilting and weaving to avoid the dummy''s basic counter-attacks¡ªa loud bang followed by the crack of her elbow smashing the dummy to her side. She was beautiful... So beautiful, I felt my feet approaching, breaking into a dash as I lunged at her with a Superman punch, leaping through the air! I intended for her to catch my wrist and throw me, but I realised why she hadn''t heard me when I got closer. Ear pods had sealed the sounds away... With a m, a fist embedded itself within my chest, causing all the air in my lungs to cough up! With a wince, my eyes widened as I saw Kana''s lovely almond iris gleam beneath her thick chocte locks. A smirk as my hand wrapped around her fist and arm, bringing my other towards her face! She twisted, locking both arms together. I moved one foot backwards, kicking upwards and causing us both to twist into the air, attempting a backflip... But I had Kana in the perfect position. With a quick movement, my weight came to crash down like a hammer, and a smile of victory emerged across my lips as wended, her wrists pinned to the ground, her thighs tensing and locked around my waist. Then, the devil appeared before my eyes... Her gaze heated, a devious grin forming upon her pink lips¡ªas she licked her lips with her tongue, slowly teasing herself as I looked at her, stunned. As her cheeks filled with colour, Kana closed her eyes, rolling her crotch against my trousers. Her skin became hot as I gulped, sweat pouring down my cheek. "Rai..." She teased. Before biting my cheek, causing my grip to loosen, rolling her hips before taking the mount position riding atop my body, with her lovely fair face dripping with sweat, she looked down at me, licking her lips as I gazed at herrge breasts bulging within her sports bra. A simple reach forward was all Kana needed, lifting the edge of my shirt over my head before tossing it off... Her finger pressed between her lips seductively. My pants became loosened next, revealing a monstrous figure of arousal protruding... "Woah... It is huge, Rai." She chuckled with a mischievous snicker as she dragged her shorts to her ankles, pressing her damp panties against my crotch, rubbing the warm, silky and wet fabric against my length as her plush thighs tightened around me. Teasing me, a wicked and adorable smile formed along her pinkish lips, her lovely almond eyes brightening with the dazzling light. "Sorry, did I startle you too much, Rai?~" She continued as my hands reached up and pped against her hips. The lunge sent her heart into shock as the monstrous cock that had grown erect and engorged throbbed against Kana''s sensitive and cute vagina! "Eek!" Her eyes shot open, and her cheeks burned like a bright fire as her damp silk panties did well to maintain only a thin barrier between our bodies, her massive ass holding all her weight. However, this was not enough; the friction between our lower bodies and warmth drew lustful moans, sighs, and breathless exhales as Kana fell forwards, her moist face nuzzling against mine as her breasts squeezed and rubbed, massaging my toned chest. A blissful heat overwhelmed me, the saliva-covered cheeks brushing my face made me reach up and pin the girl down again. This time, I reached around and pulled down the underwear as if ripping her skin with paper-like ease. "Ahh, Rai?" Kana moaned loudly in confusion as she reached a high-pitched and satisfied moan when her soft pussy, ripe and puffy, was revealed with cute shaving marks, as she had removed her pubic hairs recently. "I believe I offered to take you on a date first, so why are you here getting horny in my gym, Kana?" Kana whimpered, her wet cheeks turning crimson-red as I grasped her by her cheeks... Then I kissed her on the lip passionately, a strong grasp reaching forward and pinning her underneath me! Our tongues caressed each other tenderly, her sensitive body melting like candy within my hands. My free hand reached forth, tickling and exploring her perky nipples, dragging my fingernails across her erect bud... "Ehh...! Stop ~ it feels good, but I don''t want to feel good!" Kana, my future wife, begged. "Alright then, do you want it inside?" My question caused Kana''s whole world to pale as a bright grin lit her face in excitement; however, she quickly nodded shyly and refused to say anything further, allowing me to insert myself within her tight vagina slowly. Like a stick, I was growing bigger and wider, stretching her like a balloon tearing apart. However, a soundless whisper flowed between us and bound her heart as she clung to me, wrapping her arms around my neck. Kana''s cute panting grew increasingly loud as I thrust deeper within her cavernous, wet tunnel. The soft walls began to slowly suck on my length, tightening and loosening as her small sign of purity was torn with ease. A surge of emotion built; the sensation of her core copsing against mine forced the girl''s body into overdrive as her tears wet her delicate cheeks. "Rai... Oh, fuck, it feels strange... Like I''m full and being stretched open! Nnnn.... ahhhhh!" She was helpless! "See, what''s this? I told you the datees first. Why did you have to make me want you so badly?" I continued thrusting in her quivering core, pressing onwards until the girl''s lovely and narrow space became impossibly tightly coiled against mine! "Because... Rai, you always make me so wet and horny! I have never felt the pain or pleasure of being touched before... It feels so good actually to feel something!" Chapter 166: Chapter 43: Kanas Invitation Part 2 ** Like your mother... A special ability user, but cursed. Kana Shimizu grew up feeling nothing due to her immense natural abilities, to touch others or feel. Therefore, she had not felt sexual attraction, either... Not even in her many years of living! Yet, our brief meeting had changed her life, and my body desired her even more now, and the hunger would not fade until it wasplete! The intense thrusting caused Kana''s breasts to dance violently, bouncing forwards and mming against my face as my lips began to suck on her erect nipples, causing her to groan and tremble from unknown sensations. My kisses travelled up her sensitive flesh, sucking along her corbone and neck to press my lips against hers, pressing my palms and grasping her cheeks passionately. Our tongues flicked, licked, and coiled each other before touching and mixing as we fused, my lower body continuing to pierce hers, devouring everything her small, tight and smooth body could give! "Haaa...Mmmm...Nnn....more.....It doesn''t hurt anymore...!" "You are lying, but I guess you feel good feeling either of those sensations, right?" Kana weakly and happily nodded, tears flowing down her cheeks and running against her ear. However, her mouth pried open, allowing my saliva and tongue to enter and y, toying with her warm, delicious mouth, yet her delicate nose snorted as she struggled to breathe for a moment. Her face was red from the slippery and squelching sound of our wet mashing, causing both of us to shudder from delight as her insides tightened further, the little hussie clenching her asshole to make it feel even better. "Stop clenching that small ass of yours; it keeps sucking my length." My rough, teasing words caused Kana to break into a smile. She seemed to like doing it as her ass started to tense and release in strange patterns, my ns pushing into her depths, making the cheeky witch gasp before lifting her hips, trembling in the air for several moments. "Nnnngh....!? Mmmm... Ahhh.....Hmmmm!" My thrusting rhythm was erratic. No regr beat followed the speed of thrusts and force applied. My arms wrapped themselves around her hips, squeezing the soft flesh between her thighs as Kana screamed in satisfaction and ecstasy as her womb''s depth had been hit like a hammer, striking deep with my invading penis. "You look happy and excited, such an adorable whore." "Hmph~ haaa..... your cock...Nnngh.... is the one throbbing happily! You damn pervert!" Kana grumbled with a blushing red face as she bit her lips, moaning loudly. Her lustful eyes red at me; I could read them as I understood her. She wanted the strong and brutal thrust, a greedy whore. Therefore, my hands gripped her tightly by her chocte brown hair. Our gaze meeting as our lips pressed passionately against her again, sucking on them delicately and savouring them... And as she wished, I began to fuck her like a beast, the mat below her soaked in her sticky juices, as her huge ass was crushed against the floor, her breasts swaying wildly as her sensitive areas became stimted and delighted from her masochistic expression, her hungry pussy''s tensing, and rxing rhythm flooding my shaft with her slimy honey, as her insides began to convulse. I crushed the adorable harlot and fucked her, spreading her legs so wide I could see everything within. I enjoyed watching her tight, puffy little pussy, as it swallowed my length, suctioning it with her lips as they drooled... with lewd squelching and bubbling honey oozing down her asscrack. And my balls repeatedly mmed against the fair and supple flesh of herrge ass¡ªtheir faint outline''s imprint from my heavy impacts bruised her cute ass red. My length was buried deeply within her. I held her legs to spread her, pressing them upwards and crashing our lower bodies as though a storm washed through her cave. "Nnngh!?" Kana was horrified, gasping, "Wai¡ªIt''s so deep now...." Her trembling core weakened, her arms quivering as they hugged around my back and shoulders; the violent rocking that stunned her senses caused the poor thing to begin spasming and experiencing contractions throughout her body, which had now locked around mine. We were merged... Fusing as one. Our arms wrapped against one another''s naked figure as herrge and luscious ass cheeks lifted and mmed the floor repeatedly. My lower body was pulling out, gouging and dragging her soft, slimy folds before pushing as far as her cavernous entrance could allow. And the wet, thick and sloppy suction, following the movement, flooded Kana with embarrassment and joy. "Nnnn...haa...it''sing.... something.....Mmmmmn!" Her shaky gasps could be heard as the sharp inhtions brought warmth between our breathless and desperate clinging embrace. Each time the air left her, her hips bucked in anticipation, knowing each collision was powerful and that her legs had lost the ability to close... They were spread apart. The lovely pping sounds of our lower body''s echoing, revealing herher regions, wereid bare... Exposing the juices drooling, flooding my crotch. As for Kana... she had finally orgasmed. Her soaked entrance could barely mp down when the honey was flowing out, drenching my pelvis with her juices as it shot outwards in a stream of arousal, pooling her sweet, tide and nectar upon my gym''s floor! "Haa....?! How shameless are you!?" She groaned through the powerful and never-ending waves, her folds attempting to crush me but failing against the invading monstrosity. Instead, my cock drilled mercilessly, grunting from her powerful mping. "Hmmm, fine, it will be time soon, anyway..." Time soon...? A question I could read and was curious about! As Kana''s cute panting and attempted groaning of annoyance vanished as I roughly gripped her, her breasts ttened beneath me as her calves rested across my broad and massive shoulders¡ªspread and embracing her from within her soaked cavernous hole! "I am going to cum...Where do you want it?" "Cum...? As in....? Inside is fine! Breed me if you wish! Don''t treat me like a stranger after this, though! Hmmph?!" Kana whined, her moaning cute, a wicked smile gleaming across her face as if epting the challenge... Our gazes locked, and our lips met for what seemed only for seconds, our noses nuzzling as we locked as one¡ªlike an animal mating; I prated her, her womb weing me with ease! Kana trembled as her folds convulsed, massaging and drawing her fleshy entrance walls to trap around me, sucking me back once more. Her excitement overwhelmed her, and my release built up inside as a ball; an intense and boiling sensation rose above my limit! "Are you sure, then? I will hold nothing back, understand!? You are my woman from today!" "Even better..." "Be grateful I don''t p your ass after your rebellious and bratty nature." I reached forward, pping the girl''s cute cheek lightly. "Good girls are bred harder, though," I teased as Kana smiled mischievously, "Yes, yes." epting, her petite frame trembled against my vigorous movement, my length embedding and lodging its massive head firmly, fighting and forcing its way into her deepest region, prodding and hammering the entrance until her body shook like she was riding on a trampoline. With one final thrust, her walls convulsed, locking around me tightly as she whimpered with a naughty and mischievous smirk as she begged, "Come on; fill me up! Impregnate my needy little cunt! My master''s sperm should have enough potent stamina and size. Come, breed the Shimizu n''s new Heiress like the dog you are." My left eyebrow twitched. Such an arrogant woman! But as a growl erupted from my mouth. The explosion urred without warning; Kana''s tiny and petite frame, shaking violently, contracted and squeezed tighter than before; the ripples began to intensify from the first stream''s spray, shooting forcefully, forcing her tender insides to expand and amodate the thick ropes. "Ugh... so hot.... why... Haa....so much cum!?" There was so much cum...! My heavy breathing increased as Kana''s smile trembled, her womb filling faster than expected! Like a rapid machine pouring oil and cement into her body, my balls tightened as my thrusts became even more violent, using my hips as my assault broke the bratty whore''s high horse, punishing and breeding her. My cock''s tip exploded like fireworks, bursting and continuing to flood her with an inhuman quantity spraying as though Kana had been branded, stamping her entire being, forever imprinting its mark as my woman! "I''m going to die.... stop cumming!! I give up... I was wrong... Haa.... my stomach is so full!" The sudden, slick and lewd sounds were excessive, even though they were suppressed as I clenched the girl''s tights tightly, sucking the life out of her! My firm grip ensured that each ssh was bound within her, burying as Kana''s eyes rolled backwards, a strange sensation rushing from the constant pressure exploding within her. Each burst pulsating made her heart race; she began to quiver intensely¡ªlicking her moist lips with her tongue and biting and y-fearing her cheeks to test what this powerful sense of satisfaction and belonging would cause her body to feel... Then, as her petite and lithe figure clung to my body as I lowered myself, covering her and feeling her heated skin caressing mine¡ªour embrace connected in warmth... Kana realised she finally felt alive. It seemed like she was no longer numb from her facial movements. Instead... she rxed as if feeling safe... Something her mother had mentioned that she thought was a lie tofort her! Yet beneath me, she was being taken care of and finally understood what her heart had always longed for. Roughness. But she also learned what tenderness and loving warmth were like... She had be addicted immediately¡ªand now the girl realised... that warmth had been born. However, she had finally found someone to make her feel these sensations, hugging me tightly. Kana realised she could get used to this. She clung to me tightly... Not allowing a single drop of my potent sperm to leak. "Hehehe... when will we go on our date? Mmmm... it''s so warm and slimy inside me.... lewd boss.... fucking your little employee in the office." Chapter 167: Chapter 44: A Simple Date, But Fun Kana mentioned it several times, so we dressed after a quick shower together and a third round, and because it was quite early, we chose to have a date. The time was close to three o''clock, and I took her with me and decided to have a nice, rxed date. Since we had already had sex, the desire to do it was diminished, and I could focus on her; she always seemed to enjoy wearing sporty clothes. "Do you not like expensive brands?" I asked while we held hands, walking down the warm, congested street. "No, I do, but expensive brands restrict movements and don''t give muchfort during training. Also, tight clothing doesn''t help, as it causes an embarrassing squelching sound to escape my sweaty areas, causing strange noises when I get too into practice... ah, but you seem to like the lewd sounds like that..." Kana blushed slightly as her almond eyes narrowed. Her head was leaning against my shoulder... "Would you like to wear more provocative and sexy clothing for dates, though? Do you not wish to wear cute clothing to show yourself off or attempt to seduce your lover?" "Who needs to seduce you? Isn''t your cock always ready to fuck me! Even in the shower, you bent me over... then made me drink it!" Kana huffed... "Hmmph, the boss should be a gentleman or beg for his mistress! Understand!?" Iughed gently and pressed my lips atop hers as we arrived outside the famous centre where many brand-named clothing shops were avable. "How about we buy you a nice dress, with a weighted hem and ck body stockings or a training stocking? Wouldn''t that be both cute, sexy and flexible without letting others see your crotch?" Kana pondered slightly, her pink, delicate, glossy lips nibbling on her index fingernail as she weighed her opinion. "Well... I guess..." A devious smile formed... "If Master buys them, Kana will reward you by not wearing panties underneath afterwards!" Our hands and fingers linked together as my palm wrapped around her plush, round, soft, stic bottom. "You truly have some horny ideas, but that is precisely why I will pamper you... Alright, let''s go then?" An excited glimmer emerged from her almond iris. *** After parking Kana''s ck SUV, we entered the department store after she insisted we drive that over my supercar; before I asked, she had a n as we went to the expensive training store first... there were many types of pants, panties, leggings and stockings to wear, skin coloured, ck with holes, dark ck to block all sight... I watched Kana buy many of the dark ones, in all shapes and sizes, before speaking to the shop assistant and taking a pair of waist-to-foot body stockings into the changing room. Since she had chosen, I came close as the ck-haired woman was bagging Kana''s things, and I swiped my card to buy it all, along with a membership for Kana that would give her a discount in the future. Despite knowing she is rich, it was just a small gift. Rai still got excited when the girls brought home fried chicken or other food that used to be too expensive for him. Therefore, even though Kana had her card ready, he purchased everything instead as she opened her arms, squeezing his head into her luscious and flexible, warm boobs, thanking him. "Erm..." The cashier coughed awkwardly. However, Kana was upset when they left, pressing herself further. It was her form of reprimand... However, I lifted her by herrge ass, using a hand on their cheek, causing her to gasp and lean on my shoulders with both arms for stability. "Rai... you pervert.. stop feeling them!" We continued shopping: a wide and gorgeous ck dress, not overly long, not below her knees, satin with silk stockings, making Kana''s choice different¡ªshe was trying to be a proper woman! "So cute..." Kana, now with her brown hair curled over one shoulder, wore a red dress with an over-the-shoulder style and deep cut neckline, showing her lovely cleavage and brand new ck bra that peeked out, while her legs wore the training stockings and a pair of sparkling red Alice shoes with a small wide heel. After buying her more than ten outfits that suited her style and needs, we began to walk, our arms linked as her tummy growled with a roar. "Ah, shall we have dinner soon? Sorry, Kana, I was not thinking." We had been out and having a good date, yet she only drank coffee from a frappe nearby and forgot to eat! Despite having sex with me all day, it was a moment of mypse of judgement, but her little lips smirked before leaning up and kissing my cheek, "Let''s eat something nice!" "Sure, then it will probably be time for us to head home either way, huh?" She nodded excitedly! So, I decided on a Korean restaurant that had great food. We were soon seated after ordering. While waiting, ady wearing a light white dress sat across from Kana and grinned. Her gaze was confused. "Hello!" The table beside gave a greeting that was a little strange. "Sorry, we are on a date; can I assist with anything?" My blunt words caused Kana to tug my hand tightly to hold it beneath the table, toying with my fingers, her face sweet as honey. "Rai~ the customer service needs work. Be nice~" Kana pouted, and I shrugged at her whine. "We were just hoping forpany. Also, it is hard to miss the Shimizu Heiress since there have not been rumours or sightings of her, yet here she is with a handsome gentleman!" A light sigh... Kana ignored the pleasantries as the woman introduced herself. Kana ordered a seafood set, and I ordered a beef set and samgyetang soup. The moment she mentioned the Shimizu name. Honestly, I turned off, and Kana seemed to be the same, as the seats were like a corner chair; she slowly slid her bum around before she was practically sitting on my right hand, leaning against me, feeding me part of her seafood order. Of course, the Korean waitresses came, noticing such intimate behaviour as I fed Kana several pieces of my Korean barbecue dishes. The main problem came halfway through her meal... When the male with the woman snapped a picture of Kana kissing my cheek, it wouldn''t have mattered, but I noticed Kana didn''t seem to like it; her eyes became downcast, and she pulled away. So, at first, I was civil, "Excuse me, will you please stop?" The woman realised the change and nodded, apologising as she spoke with the cameraman. Unfortunately, the man behind thedy was arrogant. Kana had finished her seafood and my samgyetang and began to recover after she started to look at desserts, flipping the menu with her right hand and using her left hand to stroke my thigh, her body leaning against my chest like a cat. "Hehehe~ this pudding is so nice; here, eat some fufu!" Kana put her coconut ice cream and cakes into my mouth before she sneaked a kiss and stole the cake back with her tongue! This guy was constant, though, snapping a photo, getting up from their chair to stand behind Kana as though preparing to take another¡ªhowever, I became aggressive this time! I was fine having a nice date with Kana, but these fools were rude and disrespectful! The arrogant man, with a strong jaw and a deep scar near the back of his left wrist, took a photograph, pressed forward towards Kana, reaching his left arm for her phone. I was irritated, so my elbow smashed into his ribcage, causing him to groan violently, dropping his camera and phone, but before it broke¡ªKana''s speedy movement snatched the item, clicking severalmands as he dropped it. Within seconds, everything was deleted before she tossed it into the leftover broth and pped her hands. We soon left while ignoring the man''s crying, although I held back; he probably had several broken ribs, and his camera had images from the past few months on it. Kana bragged to me as we started to head for the parking lot. "What do you want to do now?" Kana asked, with a beaming smile, before she suddenly got a call... her face became downcast but not too bad. "Mmmm, mother~ I am not a little girl anymore!" "But....!" "Okay... At least let me say goodbye to him properly...." "I won''t suck him off in public yet!" "Aha... a slip of the tongue, forgive me, momma!" Listening to her conversation was rather amusing, but knowing that I was also sleeping with her mother, who seemed to enjoy being the dominant partner when having outdoor sex, it seemed amusing to me that the fruit didn''t fall too far from the tree. Kana cancelled the call and looked at me sadly as if the world would end. "Rai~ my mother is making me attend a dinner tonight and won''t let me stay out! Let''s go beat her up!" "Why beat her up? Let''s just have another date in the future?" Couldn''t I hide from her that I''ll be at the same dinner and spoil the fun, right?It was best to let them both know I had slept with them sooner rather thanter. "Hmph! Stupid Rai is taking mother''s side... you can run home!" Getting in her ck SUV, she drove off while pulling out her tongue at me. However, her car soon stopped on the curb... to send a text saying she loved me, not to be mad and that she had a great time... How can mother and daughter both be so adorable? Chapter 168: Chapter 1: Lunar Wolf Gang It had been two months since I fought the demon turtle, met the strange vampire Haruka, and experienced the changes in my body, which continued to this day. Since then, I have focused most of my time on the office and gang while having dates with the girls, mostly Kana. We would date every Tuesday now as she seemed hooked on it. I was currently being driven to meet with the leader of the ck snake gang. His name was Len Fuma, and he finally acknowledged our power. Cassandra still hadn''t answered me, but neither did I rush her. I found that slowly working together was quite enjoyable, and he learned a lot, from the logistics to the knowledge about gangs and how to run them. "Mr Shibuya, we will arrive at the location in ten minutes." A strong, feminine voice sounded from the driver with a pair of short ck hair pointed furry ears and neat Asian features. She was one of the girls to benefit from the blood and transformation into a werewolf that Cassandra chose. Sitting beside her was anotherdy with blonde hair and ears with a softer face and look. One had used the Eclipse variant, the other the Lunar variant. "Mr Shibuya, from what we have researched, this meal may likely be a trap, and the mistress wanted you to be on guard." The soft voice of the blonde wolf sounded, her lovely eyes looking at me in the rearview mirror, jealous of the pure ck werewolf sleeping on myp with strange tanned skin and perfect ck hair like the midnight sky. I had started allowing Ayr to travel and act with me during the daytime and when working as now most of the Lunar Wolf Gang were werewolves or the same type as Kevin, who only had the regeneration and increased strength. That was mostly the males, as I didn''t want to see males with wolf ears and tails. That felt against nature... I think it is an anime culture... Kevin and Aki acted as my two primary assistants, managing the daytime tasks with Kevin taking over the IT department and the security team nowpletely evolved. He was supposed to join me today. Sadly, there seemed to be some kind of lottery between the higher-ranked girls with the more profound and advanced werewolf features and bloodlines. It seemed that just being close to me made them feel relieved and morefortable, and the ones like Kana, who gulped the highest grade blood the moment it was revealed to be mine, began to spend a lot more time training together. It made me very happy because now Kana had a lot of friends, and she would tell me about each of them during our dates... Sadly, their fighting ability did cause me to worry; at first, they weren''t coordinated, but after a few weeks... the girls would fight me four-on-one and made a bet I would have to reward the winners when Kana joined the battle; it wasn''t easy to win. Cassandra and Kana formed the monthly women''s club to handle problems quickly; the club gathered and dealt with any problematic people... Most were expelled without anyone knowing except if someone knew the involved person. I wonder why Cassandra opposed more males joining or cing them above the security team. Slowly, the car finally stopped outside a quiet, elegant Asian restaurant; the exterior was decorated beautifully with golden dragons engraved on the sign as I exited the vehicle with Ayr awakening and stretching. The twodies bowed politely before leaving to park the car somewhere safe. They would thene back as my escorts, so I didn''t rush, taking my time to observe the amazing visuals. Arge pond surrounded by koi fish was ced in the centre of the restaurant''s front entrance. Ayr yawned, grabbing my hand childishly, "Rai... why does big sister Cassandra dislike this Len Fuma?" "Mmmm, probably because he wants to get in her pants and tried to use force in the past?" My eyes made watched my two lovely wolf escorts finally return both smiling at me as they took either side and we entered the restaurant. Inside, I saw a tall, bulky man with sharp Asian features and long ck hair tied in a ponytail. He was eating with a woman, but as he noticed me, he grinned as he stood, bowing his head respectfully. "Mr Shibuya, that is a member of the upper echelons of the ck Snake Gang... His presence is a little disturbing..." Tsumiko, the ck-haired wolf, whispered while we were greeted by a guide who took our group to the correct private room. Len stood wearing an extravagant blue-themed kimono while opposite him was a petite Asian woman with a pretty and doll-like face; her raven-ck hair reached her waist, and she was covered in a dark purple Kimono. Two female escorts sat on either side, stunning in their fiery and golden outfits; the attire revealed their fair, porcin-like skin and hugged their legs and body erotically. Their hairstyles were unique, with fiery red and snow-white hair styled in a bun. Their makeup enhanced their beauty, and both were armed beneath their clothing. "You must be Mr Shibuya Rai?" The man identical to the images of Len Fuma I had seen greeted me, but his eyes went to the bodies of Ayr, Tsumiko and E. It kind of irritated me, but I didn''t say anything and sat down, with Ayr on myp and the two escorts on either side, while looking at the male with a nk expression. "Len Fuma, correct?" I nodded as Ayr leaned against my chestzily, closing her eyes again while resting as though bored. The petite Asian woman beside Len seemed shocked... because we gave no respect to him. I am sorry, pretty miss, but there would never be any kind of respect and goodwill from here. Len Fuma was responsible for hurting Cassandra previously, and she was someone I cared deeply for and respected. If it weren''t for her, I would never have gotten to where I am in the real world so fast, but now that I was here... Len Fuma needed to learn his ce. Therefore, I sent a text message to Cassandra briefly to confirm what I nned. "Mr Shibuya, I heard you defeated the turtle demon, correct?" "I did." Len Fuma looked stunned. It seems he was testing whether the rumours were true... however, the petite Asian woman looked surprised, "Is that true? How Is it possible that you defeated the turtle demon, Mr Shibuya?" She was quite adorable; the face and atmosphere didn''t suit the gangs from the slum, likely a girl from a high or well-bred ce who fell into this Fuma''s bed. "It is true. I defeated it with ease, using brute force. So Mr Fuma, what is the purpose of this meeting?" Len Fuma looked annoyed... as he watched me flexing my muscr chest and arms and the starry eyes of his partner. However, I kept my hand stroking Ayr''s head, oblivious to them. "Mr Shibuya, I wanted to offer an alliance. Currently, our gangs are growing quickly. This will bring attention, and I believe we can work together. The benefits will be split equally." Oh? This was amusing and a lie. The ck Snake Gang was currently in a stalemate with another gang and was losing territory daily, whether by Cassandra''s manoeuvres or the rival gang''s growth. Len Fuma was attempting to use my rise to save himself. However, I smiled calmly, "What are your terms for this alliance, Mr Fuma?" It couldn''t hurt to find out the truth, right? He seemed pleased before grinning widely... "Simple, we willbine our gangs under one umbre, and I will be the head, while you be my deputy, Mr Shibuya. In exchange, you can take fifty per cent of the profits and territories gained. What do you think, Mr Shibuya?" Len Fuma chuckled arrogantly. His bodynguage showed his confidence as the lovely Asian woman nced at me curiously, wondering if I would agree. "Ayr, order the food you want to eat to go, same for Tsumi and E because this idiot is talking in his sleep." My words caused the lovely Asian woman to choke slightly on her little blue cocktail, spitting it on her chest andp from shock while Len Fuma''s eyebrow twitched as I stood up, looking down at him. "Mr Shibuya, are you refusing my proposal!?" His voice became deep and louder as if trying to call the people around us, and more than ten of his evolved humans wereall standing guard; it seemed he never intended to discuss things from the start. Therefore, I sighed loudly, shaking my head, "Len Fuma, I am disappointed... Cassandra warned me to deal with you properly. Now, I know why. You aren''t worth the trouble, and you would just be a thorn in my side, so I think I''ll just crush you here." When I stood up, the three girls with me enteredbat mode with the women I trained with in the gang''s office. Only Kana trained with me more than these three. "Pretty littledy, you should leave or move back; otherwise, you might get hurt." "Don''t flirt with my daughter, you bastard!" Len Fuma shouted as the doors on either side opened. It seemed the fun was going to start. Chapter 169: Chapter 2: Violence? Not This Time! Len Fuma''s statement caused me so much shock! I truly thought it was his younger mistress or something but daughter... "Well, your daughter is very pretty. Forgive my impoliteness, Miss Fuma." My words only seemed to anger the man as one of his guards swung at me from behind with a sharp cleaver. I guess this damn restaurant was either part of the gqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqng''s business or had some connection with Len Fuma himself! Because all the customers were his men! "Woah!?" I called out with a smile, dodging the man''s sh with a short distance. My right leg wrapped behind the assant before my left knee shot into his abdomen, sending the Asian man with a facial scar flying into the stone wall and breaking the lovely disy as the room shook. "You!?" Len Fuma seemed shocked to see my ability, but it can''t be helped until now. Cassandra had me y the role of a yboy who was just supplying them with money, and they were all known as my "Bitches" because they became werewolves. The fact I was stronger than all of them was a tightly kept secret, and only those who knew me well understood the truth. Even during the dungeon event, many didn''t see my face and abilities as Midori and Kana outshone me. At first, I didn''t know why she did it, but after a few times, this kind of thing happened, first with weaker gangs thought that I was just a yboy... Now, even the ck snake gang made the same mistake as my elbow crushed the throat of another of the gangsters with a ded weapon. I didn''t like making the girls fight against men with des unarmed, so that was the first thing I made sure to do. "Miss Fuma, your father seems to have reached his limit... What do you suppose we do?" Len Fuma watched me with hateful eyes, but I knew something was off with this girl and her father''s actions, and my instinct told me that she was far more dangerous than this guy. He was a paper tiger at best. Suddenly, the ck-haired beauty stopped smiling, and her face became t, but that didn''t hamper her lovely looks, like a doll of the finest quality. Rather, she looked wonderful and terrifying simultaneously with her cold, icy stare. "Oh my, Father, he seems far more intelligent than we imagined... and powerful." "Forgive me, princess... I was wrong..." Old man Fuma sounded deted as he bowed to his daughter. "Nice to meet you, for real this time, Mr Shibuya Rai." The smalldy offered her hand, yet the dangerous feeling and her sharp eyes didn''t allow Rai to rx one bit! "Well, it''s my pleasure to meet a beautifuldy who is capable in management and holds so much personal power, Miss Fuma. How about we finish our meal and then discuss matters for real?" Her almond eyes narrowed as she smiled lightly... "Indeed, that would be nice, Mr Shibuya Rai." Len Fuma looked pale as he bowed, epting his daughter''s orders to continue the meal... While the guards, whom my lovely wolf maids instantly dispatched, were dragged out of the room by the other members of their gang. These guys underestimated me greatly and failed to prepare for the worst. But, this princess was calm and collected, unlike her idiot father... As we ate, I wondered why the meal tasted so good, wondering if there was some secret in the sauce or meat... It was rather delicious and made me want to return even though I knew it was my enemy''s ce. "You eat the food without care. Do you not worry we might have poisoned you?" The princess asked, curious. "Even if you poison me, it won''t kill me, so there is no reason to worry. Besides, the meal tastes incredible. Miss Fuma and I will keeping here in the future; you should probably join me alone so we can get to know each other better!" Rai smirked, leaning forward and stealing thest braised pork in sweet Cantonese sauce. Her face looked strange for a moment, showing emotion slightly, before turning away with a slight grin, "You are indeed interesting, Mr Shibuya; maybe I will ept your invitation. Can we talk about the future now?" "Sure Kairi." I used her first name without even caring for the reaction of everyone in the room. I needed to know her limits and temper to work with her or if we needed to crush herpletely. Len Fuma almost choked on his food, but Kairiughed lightly, "Interesting, Mr Shibuya... No, Rai? Alright, let us begin discussing the future then." Len Fuma almost choked on his food, but Kairiughed lightly, "Interesting, Mr Shibuya... No, Rai? Alright, let us begin discussing the future then." With a p of her hand, suddenly the people outside the room changed, with Len looking at his daughter with a worried face before her hand pped him; the force seemed like a normal girl... but his body shot out the door, and soon the room was empty on her side as Kairi looked at the girls beside me and tilted her head. "Well, will we not speak alone?" I looked at the girls before nodding, and they left... However, Kairi lifted her finger, tapping the table as desserts were brought into the room along with some tea. "Now then, Rai... I believe your issues with our gang must be due to those annoying males and overconfident scum trying to force your gangs leader and her sisters to be their women, correct?" I remained silent but nodded, confirming her suspicions. "Yes... Well, I apologise for that; my father is foolish and ipetent, believing his power makes him untouchable, and therefore I need to clean up his messes." "What is your stance on the drugs that your gang pumps into the slums, ruining lives that are already on the brink of copse?" Kairi listened to my questions carefully... "If I may ask, Rai, what is your stance on drug addiction and the homeless?" "I don''t care about the addicts or the homeless, but now that it''s my territory, I want to get rid of both and have a more clean and desirable territory. I have the means to cure their addiction permanently, but then it''s a matter of other gangs doing the same again for quick money." Kairi pondered slightly... "What if I offerplete support for your gang and ns, removing Len Fuma''s current groups from the slums and transferring them away? You would only deal with me when rted to the ck Snake Gang, and in return, you can cure addiction and remove the homeless..." "Oooh, if the princess of snakes isn''t honourable?" "Haha... it''s just because my mother was one of those pitiful rats addicted and trapped in the cesspool of dirt." I leaned back, wondering what she might gain from this. Does she not control the ck snake gang? Maybe, unlike our gang, it has a split leadership, and she is only a partial leader, which is her limit. If so... she must want something from me. "What do you want from me?" "Nothing much... I simply require protection and assistance asionally. Also, I wish to learn martial arts from you and Cassandra''s group. Your females seem incredibly powerful and organisedpared to ours, so I want to create a core unit like yours." "Also..." "Also?" "I seek for you to act as my Fianc¨¦ for half a year... until the day I turn 21 and have grown older than the gang and our family''s stupid rules..." Her cheeks reddened slightly... "I will provide total support and cooperation; we can even merge our gangs with you bing the overall leader, but you will help me inherit my position as the ck Snake Gang Princess fully." The deal sounded pretty good. It might annoy the girls, but our gangcks stability and a backbone. It relied on Cassandra and me using hard tactics... we needed time to grow. "Hmmm..." "What... is that not good enough!?" "As your Fianc¨¦, will we have sex?" "!?!?" Kairi looked shocked... "If you want to...." Her voice became lower as if embarrassed! Such an adorable reaction from someone who killed her father and subordinates without batting an eye! Was this the same ice princess acting like a queen a moment ago... Hmmm... "I won''t force you, but I believe it will eventually happen if we spend that much time together. So I would prefer if you stayed away from other men for six months." Kairi seemed to ponder slightly... "Will I not receive the werewolf bloodline you provide the others...?" "Haha... does a woman with a strange demonic bloodline like yours need it? Well... If you be my true woman, I will give it to you directly from the source into the depths of your body." My words brightened her face as she tucked into her parfait with a happy face... Her cold demeanour faded, and she showed such a lovely smile... "I am so d... I will have the contracts for everything written up; as for our issues, how about a five-year cease of any aggression depending on the actions of the other four leaders... I will not interfere or help them." "That sounds find; send the details to Cassandra, while here''s my real number so I cane on time when you need me for the act." After that, the evening was like a normal date... we finished the desserts and then walked around speaking about ns and other random things... She wasn''t too bad, but my guard was still at the maximum state. She was not much weaker than Kana. Chapter 170: Chapter 3: Cassandra Is Jealous? * Not long after we left the restaurant, I was given the highest level of VIP card to eat there again, but in return, me and Kairi would share a meal once a week to discuss the current situation of our ns and other boring things. She was a strange girl, but at least there would be less friction with the local ck Snake Gang members; as for the other districts, eventually, the girls and I would have to sh with them directly. "Rather, some of them are trying to get involved with a few clubs and bars we bought in the west of the city... Annoying." "Oh? Master, you''ve finished already, didn''t you copte?" Ayr''s mouth was dirty when strangers weren''t around, and she now considered the werewolf girls like "distant cousins" and "sisters" due to their bloodlines... Thus, Tsumiko and E were close to her. Even now, they were spoiling her with a dessert in my car... "Mr Shibuya!" "Boss!" Tsumiko and E looked guilty as they wiped the powdered sugar and cream from their lips and began to wag their tails, trying to look cute. They were saved because my phone began to vibrate and y the tone I set for Kairi Fuma. ¡ª Voice Message received. "Hello Rai, tonight I had a wonderful meal with you. I look forward to next week and have emailed you the images and documents for you to look over and sign. Fufu, let''s meet without any guards next time, okay?" The message ended with her blowing a kiss causing the three wolfs to show a strange face with their tails patting the car. "Hehe, Master~ what did you do with that cute girl?" Ayr grinned. "Fufu, Boss, you are such a bad man, making our Big sis wait while you flirt with other women." E didn''t speak but I noticed her phone was against her ear, and she looked a little guilty before quickly putting it down, both her ears and tail flopping. "Mr Shibuya..." "What''s wrong, E?" I wondered, seeing her being so strange and looking so down. "The Mistress said she wanted to see you when you return... and she sounded slightly angry..." Damn... Cassandra found out already... Well, I guess I should exin everything to her... hopefully, she doesn''t break too many things in the office, she gets a little strange whenever I am with other women recently. The car quickly drove back to the office as the night became active. It was almost ten o''clock, and many shops were closing while the nightlife began to thrive... I sent the three girls home, with Ayr asking to sleep at their apartment since she began to hand around as the girl''s older sister; she was much brighter... My cute siren also started hanging around with the girls at home more often; tonight, she was having a girl''s night with Aki and Haruka. Cassandra had been busy working on paperwork, dealing with our logistics, and managing the businesses, with Aki assisting her. Therefore, she hasn''t spent as much time with me recently. However, Cassandra was waiting for me as I walked through the elevator to the top floor and entered my office; before I could sit down, her body had pushed open the door; it was a little eerie as the building, apart from emergency lights, was dark, as her silver hair shimmered in the low lighting as she lunged at me from behind. "Why were you with the princess of the ck Snake Gang alone!?" Her nose began to sniff me as wefortably fell onto the sofa, thanks to my movement. Cassandra wore tight jeans with a white shirt, showing her plush bottom andrge breasts; she clung to me as I rxed, hugging her waist and pulling her closer to smell her intoxicating aroma. But she looked angry... her tail was all fluffed up, as she sniffed my neck and began to growl... "You... why do you smell like a strange woman, as if she was climbing on your body...!" Cassandra''s eyes turned crimson as her hands grabbed my shirt, tearing it apart and exposing my muscr body; she began sniffing again... "Did you have sex... with that little slut? Tell me, Rai!" I knew she had started looking at me differently, but until she told me, I wanted to wait... As she had many issues to deal with apart from me. "I didn..." "LIAR!" Cassandra roared... "I can smell her on your body... You cheated on me!" I remained silent as her fangs began to descend, but I ignored them and pulled her body closer, hugging her tighter and pushing her onto her back, holding her face down by her cheeks. "When did I cheat? I told you we didn''t have sex and only spoke about business." Cassandra struggled under my power, growling viciously, "Liar... Let go of me!" Her tail began to swipe my waist violently, but I held her down firmly... "Cassandra, you need to calm down..." "Don''t tell me to calm down!" Her voice roared as I felt my skin cut... Damn, she finally drew blood... "Get off me!" I sighed loudly... "Cassandra, stop acting like a spoiled child, and listen to me." I then noticed that tonight was a full moon... and realised why she was so erratic and intense; tonight was her time to be in heat and the most intense, emotionally confused state... Mostly, it was my fault for not dealing with our strange rtionship until now. "Shall I prove that I didn''t sleep with her?" Cassandra stopped struggling slightly... "Prove it..." I then began to strip my clothes as she looked at me with eyes focused, ears flickering, and her tail mming against the sofa. My shirt hit the ground as she swallowed, moving closer, and then I unfastened my pants, lowering them with a single movement. I took a step forward and grasped her head... "Since you can smell her, do you smell her on this?" Cassandra gulped... her nose began to sniff my length closely, her warm nasal breath causing me to growrger, pushing against her cheeks, crushing the soft, squishy flesh as her face turned dark red... "No... the scent is just you..." "See... I didn''t sleep with her, nor did I n to Cassandra; she wanted to use our gang, so I used that opportunity to gain peace for five years. I also agreed that I would y fianc¨¦ to her for six months so she could inherit her role. It is nothing but an act." "We are not strong enough to fight their entire gang. Their hooks with the government are too strong, so we will bide our time and, in six months, crush them all at once." Her eyes never moved from my member as her nose brushed against my lip, her soft lips kissing me as she seemed to be losing control of herself. There were two paths I could take from here: the usual where I pull away, and we have an awkward day tomorrow... or to embrace it and ept that I have feelings for her even though she never admits it back. I wonder what would happen if I gave her permission... would things change between us forever...? She looked at me with such sad eyes... I could see her desperately holding herself back. Was it because I said I had no feelings for her? The times I rejected her made her like this... I didn''t like those golden eyes filled with sorrow... and loneliness. So, I decided to change our rtionship forever. "Open your mouth, Cassandra." Her ears twitched, and she seemed stunned for a moment, looking at me as if my words were her imagination; despite this, her body was honest; as her hot breath began to blow on my member, her mouth opened wide, revealing her soft pink tongue and cute white teeth, looking at her mature beauty, and those plump lips painted with a red rouge... I pushed my hips forward, thrusting my member into that warm, sticky opening. Her saliva immediately coated my member, flowing down her jawline and dripping on her white shirt as Cassandra looked up at me with dreamy eyes... her expression was clear, and her desire to please me was intense! Without me asking, she began to entangle my shaft with her sticky, rough tongue passionately. At first, it felt strange before her head started to move faster, with more and more drool coating my length, making wet, slurping sounds as her eyes peered at me, constantly watching my reactions. "Nnnnmph... Mmmm... Haa... Mmmmgh...!" She moaned loudly before speaking with her mouth full, causing vibrations to run through my length as Cassandra tried to suck my soul out! Her hands moved, holding my rear tightly as she began to dig her nails into my skin, drawing blood before her head pushed further, causing me to enter her throat; it was hot, slimy and tight as the various muscles began to tighten around my ns and shaft. "Cassandra... you are incredible at this..." Her ears twitched as she looked at me, listening to my praise; her actions became aggressive, and her pace increased, sucking harder, and her lips tightened while her throat loosened, letting me slide in deeper as she spluttered and gagged, her face bing a mess as she pushed me onto the sofa, her head moving faster, as the pleasure built up in my loins. Suddenly, I couldn''t hold back and grasped her silky, silver hair, forcing her downwards and releasing inside her throat. Cassandra didn''t struggle as her fingers dug into my thighs, scratching me while drinking every drop of my seed hungrily, moaning loudly with each spurt that continued to shoot into her stomach, each one thicker than thest, as I felt like I was dying. Eventually, I released her hair, letting here up, coughing as the sticky, thick liquid poured from her mouth. Cassandra panted heavily... "Rai... you taste so good..." She licked her lips and cleaned my member, looking at me as if wanting more before standing up. Cassandra removed her clothing slowly... revealing her sexy ckce bra and panties... It seemed tonight, this white wolf would devour me. Chapter 171: Chapter 4: Cassandras Choice ** I was pushed down onto therge ck sofa, thefortable leather sinking from my weight as her alluring body entered my view once again. The dim lighting illuminated Cassandra''s naked body as she swayed her hips, approaching me, her golden eyes narrow and fixated on me like a predator hunting her powerless prey. "Now tell me, why you epted to be our enemies fianc¨¦." "Was she pretty, did her tits look good? Maybe her ass was firm and tight?" Words filled with venom and jealousy sounded from the lips of the beautiful werewolf as she stepped closer, dragging her hand along my thigh before reaching my waist and tapping it with her sharp ws, moving her gaze back to my eyes as if waiting for my response. The warmth of her palms made my body tremble, and my member grew to its maximum stage, veins bulging while the curved tip pressed against her elbow as if to appeal to her that she was better. MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter "Yeah... Her tits were cute, perky and full of youth. Although her ass was small, it was so firm and springy that it bounced with each step." My voice echoed through the room as her ears twitched and her tail pped the sofa as if angry before slowly straddling my waist... Her silver fur brushed along the tip of my cock, now sticky and smeared with my precum. "Really?" Her voice was husky and deep, snarling as her soft pink mound pushed against my member, so soft and squishy... I could feel her warmth spreading to my member as her slimy juices began to smear along my shaft... She was soaking wet, and the scent of her arousal began to fill the room, a sweet and sour scent that made my two hearts beat faster. "Is she better than me?" Her golden eyes shone as if prating my mind, hearing my thoughts as her hips rolled in a circle, pushing her soft pink entrance and smooth muscles around my tip, almost letting me prate her but holding back at thest moment. If I wanted to prate her, it was easy to do, but the look in her eyes and the feeling she gave it was likely something important to her, so I slightly adjusted the angle of my cock, slipping along her soft petals and enjoying her lips parting with a heavy sensual sigh. "Nnn... Don''t move... Haa..." Cassandra seemed trapped in her thoughts as her viscous honey smeared from her entrance. It was so hot that my cock began to throb, and I wanted to thrust into her depths, pping her slit as it bounced without my control. "You are better. In every way." I wasn''t expecting much, but the moment she heard my words, her hands ced on my abs tightened, and she pushed herself down onto my shaft... The warm, slimy wet feeling of her pussy spreading apart was blissful, as her insides were different from a human''s... The inside of her soft flesh walls had soft bumps and twisting tunnels designed to bring a werewolf male extreme pleasure as she began to gasp and whimper while her insides squeezed, sucked and enveloped my entire member with a warm, pulsing caress that flooded my cock in her slimy honey. A wet squelch, followed by the hot sighs of Cassandra, who seemed to enjoy the feeling of my tip sliding along the roof of her insides; with the creamy lubrication of her nectar, it was an amazing feeling. "Ugh... it''s huge...!?" I could feel my cock tearing through her hymen like it was nothing when she thrust her ass down, pping my legs with her fat rump, making her ass cheek wobble as she trembled... sitting with my cock pushed against her womb, almost crushing it. "Nnnn... this is different... so full and heavy... Haa... it''s like my insides are being crushed and forced open... you''re entering me... devouring me from inside... Haaa... Nnnnm...." Cassandra''s face was flushed red as her breathing became heavy, sweat glistening from her skin as I raised my hand, cing it on her slender waist, feeling her body trembling and the goosebumps spreading across her skin, the lovely sight of her tail swaying in the air each time my cock pushed against her g-spot was erotic... "Can I move Cassandra?" I asked her, slowly caressing her hips and helping soothe her both with as muchfort as possible while enjoying her huge tits that were drooping with thick nipples teasing my gaze. Cassandra bit her lip, nodding... "Nngh... Move... but don''t be too rough inside me... haa... It''s pushing me apart more...Hmmm~ why does it feel good?" Her words caused me to chuckle as I understood why she didn''t want it, but I didn''t say anything, lifting my waist and thrusting upwards, causing Cassandra to yelp in shock! "Nnnn..... good...." "You''re so warm andfortable, Cassandra... I want more..." My speed was slow as her insides continued to massage my member, squeezing and milking it like crazy as her honey flowed nonstop, making my member slippery and easier to thrust inside her tight, twisting tunnel. Cassandra''s body began to bounce lightly... Each time I pushed my waist upwards, causing her plump ass to jiggle and p against myp, shaking her body as her long, silver hair danced in the air, covering her face as I reached up, pushing it behind her fluffy wolf ears... "Am I pretty? Haa... I can feel it brushing along my pleasant spots.... your brutal, thick tip is changing the shape of my pussy.... Haaa..." Her beautiful face was covered in sweat, tears and saliva as she cried in ecstasy each time my cock struck her deepest spot, pushing against her cervix and stretching her entrance with a light pop sound, causing her to moan uncontrobly... "Of course, you are pretty, Cassandra; you are the most beautiful woman I have ever met." Mypliment caused her eyes to shake as her insides tightened, trapping my cock inside her as if to tear it apart, causing me to groan; as her hips moved faster, her body shifted, leaning forward to kiss me... causing her insides to tighten as the twirling tunnels bent and shifted, locking my cock in ce as it prated her womb... Cassandra kissed me aggressively... her tongue wrapped around mine, sucking it and biting it as her saliva filled my mouth; she tasted sweet, like vani cake mixed with strawberries. Her hips shook, bouncing up and down as the sofa creaked under our strength. "Haa... faster.... more... Nnn....deeper...! Make me feel good... Rai....!" It seemed the moment we kissed, and my cock pushed further into her most sensitive space, a trigger was flipped and unleashed a hungry beast who only thought about carnal pleasure... Cassandra rode me like a wild stallion, using her hips to push my member, grinding her clitoris against my pubic bone, causing her to whine loudly as her kisses became passionate, biting my lips as her ws tore my shoulders, causing blood to flow... "Cassandra... you''re going too fast...." "Haa... shut up.... it feels amazing... I''m going to cum... make me enjoy it! Fuck me hard... Rai!!!" Her insides began to tremble and squeeze tighter, trapping my cock as she sat upright, smiling happily with a dazed face before she ced her hands on my abdomen and began to ride me roughly, bouncing her hips, causing the inside of her cunt to vibrate, she began to tighten her asshole and pussy in different order increasing the pleasure, her eyes closed as I felt close to orgasm. "Cassandra... cumming..." "Me too... haa... together..." Her movements became violent as the sofa broke, crashing to the ground, causing Cassandra tough, but she didn''t stop as she leaned forward, kissing me... Our hips were like beasts mming together as her insides sucked on my cock, her womb wrapped around my ns like a mouth sucking me off, the wet slimy heat from her thick juices oozing down my balls as my member began to throb. Suddenly, Cassandra screamed as her insides tightened, locking me inside her as her honey squirted, spraying my waist, chest and face; the scent of her arousal was intense... as it covered me with several spurts. The pressure inside me burst as I held her waist, mming her down, causing Cassandra to scream in pleasure as my cum erupted, flooding her insides and filling her womb, pouring directly into her baby chamber as her face became strange, her mouth hanging open, with dazed eyes, each time I shot another load her ass would tighten and jiggle as if to drain it all from my cock. Eventually, we copsed to the ground, panting heavily... Cassandra hugged me tightly, refusing to release my cock from her insides as I felt her licking my neck and nuzzling me... her atmosphere waspletely different as she kissed me obsessively, her insides continuing to milk my cock... "Rai... Mine... Mine... No one else can have you...." Cassandra''s obsession made me chuckle as I held her, kissing her forehead lovingly... "For now..." This caused her to bite me angrily... "Forever!" "Okay, Cassandra, when together, I am only yours." "Good... Rai... I love you..." Finally, I heard those words... "I love you too." Chapter 172: Chapter 5: Issue On Brightview Lane Cassandra was sleeping across myp, our bodies covered in sweat and the scent of each other''s bodies, while I leaned back, enjoying the moonlight shimmering through the ceiling ss, stroking my new lover''s silky argent hair. I knew that shortly, and she would ept her memories as Lupera and be more confident rather than forcing herself to seem strong. While we both enjoyed a moment of blissful rxation, a sudden quiet jingle sounded, followed by a vibration from her back. "Ah... my body won''t move. Can you pass me my bag, baby?" Cassandra''s voice was so soft... sugary, and lovely that I almost didn''t respond to her. My arm leaned over, pulled the heavy ck smartphone from her bag, and passed it to her as she climbed up my body, leaning against my chest, before Cassandra''s cute eyes narrowed into crescents, blowing me a kiss. "One moment, sorry for the disturbance, babe." "Hello, This is Cassandra Speaking. Who is it?" Instantly back to her stern voice with a deep and husky tone, Cassandra became work mode while she stroked my thigh with her spare hand. I didn''t want to listen to the call, but the other side sounded distressed, and it seemed to be rted to our gang and the girls who had be like sisters to me through taking the blood and transforming. "Who caused the trouble, a random person, a gang member or just a drunk idiot?" The girl on the other side of the call seemed upset and wailed, her words hard to understand, but the general situation was that some males came to the bar and bought the expensive Ace set... Then, she expected ''special'' service from the girls. When the onsite manager apologised that those services were terminated, they beat her to the ground and started calling out their names and leader... "I see..." "What are the little pricks doing now?" Cassandra was angry... I could see the fur around her wrists and neck fluffing up while her fingertips became sharper, wing my skin slightly as her words were mixed with growls. "They are drinking while trying to force other girls to service them... Understood, Brightview Lane? The Lupine Tavern, right?" "I''ll be there in ten minutes; make sure those little cunts know your boss is on the way to crush their tiny balls." The next moment, Cassandra closed the phone with a loud thunk, mming it against the couch, her face and body agitated as she started hyperventting in frustration. I could only gently hug her back and help her calm down using my anima, hoping to support her while deciding on the real boss. "I will go." "Eh... but!?" Her voice was cute, a mixture of the sweet lover voice she used for me and the gruff voice she used to speak to the girls as my arms wrapped around her body and carried her to the small room with a bed I had added mostly for Haruka or Elizabeth who spent a lot of time working here. "You just had your first time... can you fight without that burning sensation affecting you?" "Nnnn... but they are my girls..." "Idiot..." I flicked her nose, curling my lips into a gentle smile, "They are my girls too, rather our girls, no? I promised to protect you all." "Is it really okay..." "Ah... because they are our future enemy, right? The Western District of the ck Snake Gang... haha. Will we crush them before the stupid fiance¨¦ bullshit ends at this rate? His name was Gao Wei, right?" "Nnn.... baby.... you are so good to me~~ let me kiss you." Cassandra was more gentle and warm since she became my woman... It was nice, but I hoped when her memories as Lupera returned, she would be cheeky and mature, too, like in the past. Her soft lips sucked on my tongue and mouth for several minutes, licking my mouth as if to taste my saliva and remember its vour well. Standing in my ck costume, I looked back at her with a wink, shing my shining white teeth and fangs, "How do I look?" "Handsome! Come to my bed!" "Okay, let me deal with this, and we''ll enjoy round four." "Nn!" *** I didn''t waste too much time, and she also seemed happy because we didn''t want the girls to suffer from the actions of garbage anymore. With the taste of Cassandra''s lips on my tongue, I headed out of the office, taking her ck convertible sports car with a low, sharp feel rushing towards Brightview Lane. Brightview was a rtively old area used mostly by tourists and old gangs to bring in the foreign trade and customers who weren''t fully aware of what was happening, underground gambling, prostitution and various other vices to take their information and drain them of theirrge amounts of cash. As the ck car shot down the empty evening roads, I breathed slowly, trying to calm myself down as much as possible. It was bad if I caused too much of a scene when I only just managed to make a bridge with the Fuma family of the Central ck Snake Gang. However... if they hurt the girls... haha, I will crush their balls and break all the bones in their bodies. Arriving at Brightview Lane was simple enough... The streets were clean but filled with bottles and the bodies of drunken tourists and scum, with brilliant neon lights flickering and showing half images of women dancing... The roads were wet as the rain fell earlier, reflecting the lights brightly, creating a beautiful colourful glow as my car drove through before turning into the VIP bay. I left the car with a tap from my expensive shoes as the blinking light sounded several times before I cut the power and walked towards the entrance of our lovely club. The lupine tavern was a ce Cassandra had gifted me in name. The profits were quite high, and she just gave it to me a few weeks ago out of nowhere... probably a sign of her affection. Anyway, walking towards the front door, I noticed three bouncers knocked out cold, bruises on their faces as the doors were broken open, allowing people to walk inside, but many men stood outside,ughing drunkenly and smoking cigarettes... "How nostalgic..." It reminded me of the night I took Cassandra and made the Lunar Wolf Gang... haha, such a fun time... As I approached the door, several young guys turned, grinning with cigarettes in their mouths, wearing cheap leather jackets with tattoos and piercings, showing they belonged to some kind of gang... But they were merelyckeys of the real ck Snake Gang... But the moment they turn me into an enemy, I would show no mercy. "Yo... Who the fuck are you, buddy? You wanna get beat up too?" One of them spoke, puffing smoke in my face, not recognising me as he smirked arrogantly, flexing his skinny arms, which didn''t even have muscle or sinew like a fucking chicken wing. "Fuck off, dumbass. You''re ruining our smoke area... Hey, boss, kick him out!" Another called, causing the others tough, thinking they were tough guys... "Ah... I wanted to deal with your garbage peacefully..." Leaning my head to the side, it cracked with a great feeling. I was now stronger than over twenty times the average human male, and these guys.. were nothing but garbage to me. "Hey, fucker..." One tried to grab my shoulder... however, I grabbed his wrist tightly, snapping it instantly as he screamed. "ARRRGGHHHH!!! WHAT THE FUCK!?" "Boss!!" Two others lunged at me... but I simply kicked the first''s knee, breaking it backwards, causing him to fall screaming while the second swung a fist and, with a simple gust of wind, blew from my lips. Torn by the sh of magic and wind, his knucklessplintered and dropped him to the ground... "Wow, it worked..." It was my first time adding magic to something as simple as blowing out air... the poor guy''s hand looked like I shed him with several des, though. "I''m entering; if you try and stop me again, I will kill you." "Y-Y-You.... w....who are you!?" The man with the crippled hand asked with a fearful voice. "Me? I am Shibuya Rai. This is my club, and the girls are my little sisters." With a grin, I shed my fangs, causing them to piss themselves before rushing away in fear, some even limping away... "Tch... trash." Stepping into the Lupine Tavern was simple... I took a moment to enjoy the lovely decor on my first visit. It was the worst type, but the interior was so ssy and lovely... Cassandra''s tastes were incredible. Large tables and booths surrounded the main floor, with the middle showing a stage for dancers while stairs led to private rooms with wonderful views of the stage... However, there, on the main VIP stage, several of my little sisters were being threatened to strip... while trying to protect each other from the ck Snake Gang''s evolved humans, who were attacking them with whips and sticks, weapons that would hurt, not kill... "Ah... I''m pissed off..." Not only were they hurting my cute little wolf girls, but the best wines and whiskey were lying on the ground like garbage! How dare these bastards treat our stuff like shit!? "Hey, idiots... what do you think you are doing?" My voice echoed across the hall... Almost everyone ignored me, but when the girls recognised me, their expressions lit up but quickly changed due to their fear... "Boss... run!" "Big brother... please run!" "Boss Rai, Please save us!" Some called my name and begged me to leave, worried they might hurt me, but I grinned widely... "Don''t worry, girls... Big brother is here to save you." Walking closer, the music stopped ying, and everyone focused on me. However, I felt nothing as I sensed their weak presence, watching me silently and knew that even if I was the weak me from before, I could have handled this trash! Chapter 173: Chapter 6: Teaching The Young Wolves! *** "Why are you cowering like dogs before these weak men?" "Didn''t you cry and tell Cassandra you wanted to be strong? Did you think those ears and tails were just for show?" I shouted, and before the idiot gang members could move, I crushed their limbs, one by one, to remove their ability to hit the girls. It seemed they needed to experience being the one in control, in power, before they trusted their power. I didn''t mean to make them look so sad with my words and decided that another thing would be added to the gang''s mandatory rules, but let''s make sure they get a minimum wage for participating... I hope one of my teachers is willing to train them without being soft; maybe I could ask Kana and Midori... which might be even better since they are extremely powerful women... Looking at the girls, I smiled gently, "Crush their testicles. One man each, stomp, punch, crush, chew, whatever way you wish. Turn these men into eunuchs." At mymand, the girls looked stunned, tears in their eyes. "Boss Rai?" "Big brother??" "Hit their balls..." "???" Their confused voices made me realise I had forgotten that the women around me were too used to fighting... However, Cassandra taught them well. While some were afraid, others rushed forward, kicking between their legs as screams of pain echoed through the Lupine Tavern, making me smile. Although there was no skill, the women''s reservations quickly vanished as the men''s high-pitched wails alerted the men upstairs... I forgot his name.... as twelve people came running downstairs with their des and guns. Their clothes were simr to the idiots on the ground, but they were stronger... however, as they raised their weapons to shoot, I waved my hands, my ck mes melting firearms instantly. "Ehhh!! What the fuck!?" "Argh, I''m on fire!!!" "Tsk... a fucking ability user..." a gruff male with a scar across his cheek and moustacheined as he stepped forward. His aura was stronger than the others, and he seemed to be an evolved human... However,pared to Cassandra and my cute girls, he was nothing... Yet, he thought he was something special... why? "Who the fuck are you, wolf boy." He snarled at me, holding a knife. Wolf boy... ah... I guess he saw my ears and tail... Well, not like I mind his pathetic attempt to affect my mind, "Mmmm, I''m the owner, old man; why are you causing trouble in my ce?" I didn''t give any aura or use my power to overwhelm him, instead acting like a kind and well-natured white face, likely making him mistake me for the man of Cassandra and useless. "Owner? Hahahaha... The owner of this ce belongs to the ck Snake Gang! Fuck off, kid, before we kill you!" Hisughter made me sigh, shaking my head, looking disappointed, yet he didn''t notice as he pointed his de at me. "What are you talking about? It''s the territory of the Lunar wolf gang; youplete senile retard." "Lunar Wolf Gang? HAHAHAHA!!! Such a stupid name! What a joke! As if a group of sluts who look like dogs, only good for sucking men''s cocks could take im of anything-" His words... Before I realised it my body moved, the sound of the wind bursting from my speed caused their entire group to seem shocked, as I noticed this old man also moved pretty fast... but he looked scared suddenly. My hand held his throat as I lifted him off the ground, "Old man... I don''t care about your age, but talking about my girls like that... Do you want me to rip off your balls and shove them in your mouth until you choke on them?" No... he wouldn''t die... I would remove his ability to use mana and thus force him to devolve... "Hey, Mimi, do you know any hardcore gay clubs or gangs in this area?" The brown-haired wolf who crushed the guy''s balls in her hand looked stunned before hopping to her feet. "Yes, Boss Rai!!" She answered happily, despite the situation... Ah... I was d my girls were so lively. "Good girl, contact them and ask if they are looking for some young and mature ability users to exercise their strongest skills tonight." "Boss Rai~~ Yes~~" She answered happily, grabbing her smartphone while I looked at the old man... "Well, Old man... at first, you almost made me angry enough to kill every single one of you... but man, isn''t it funny that you say my girls are only for sucking cock... then shall I make you guys the same? Hahahaha!" My eyes narrowed, pissed off at the audacity of this prick and his fifty-year-old twisted and incorrect mindset. I just realised that there were more than twenty girls... all of whom were werewolves of the Lunar Wolf Gang... All watching me with a strange look of appreciation... so many little sister''s to take care of now... "Boss... why didn''t you call us for something like this?" Tsumiko''s ck ears fluttered in her strange maid outfit as she walked through the doors, beside her the lovely E with her golden fur both of them in the same outfit carrying strange boxes. story-source-MVLeMpYr "Anyway... what what your name? Gao Mao? Bao Wao? Wao Mao?" I asked, trying to remember the guy''s name as he struggled to break free, seeming only to have the ability of extreme speed... I released his mouth so he could speak, but he only shouted, "You fuckers, why haven''t you attacked him!?" Since he wanted to know, I shrugged my shoulders and turned him around... showing him that all his precious gang members were now crippled... I used my mes to melt their cores and my ability to use and store mana. They were nothing more than ordinary humans... "Nooooo!!!! What did you do to my boys? How dare you!!! How fucking dare you!!!" The old man thrashed around angrily, trying to escape my grip while I sighed, "Name or I do the same to you." "Fu....Fuck you!!!" He spat at my face, while I tilted my head and causing me to sigh... "Fine." "Boss Rai..." Tsumiko approached, handing me two metal cors and a remote, "We brought them from Cassandra... Ahem, from the gang headquarters." "These are cool and all, but..." A sudden snap resounded in the VIP area... "Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!?" I snapped his knee so badly that the bottom half of his leg was torn offpletely; this way, he can''t use his speed, was my thinking... I never expected him to be so fragile, though, while twisting both arms as they crunched and squelched... now hanging loose from his shoulders... Was I brutally torturing this man? Maybe... but he deserved it for hurting my girls... Also, he insulted them... "Name..." "Gao.... Wei...." He cried... finally giving in to my requests... Since he answered correctly, I gave him a quick elbow to the mouth; his teeth shattered, and now they wouldn''t get in the way when he services clientster... "Tsumiko, E. Ensure all these trash endure the proper punishment after saying those things about you all. Mimi, give them all to that guy and tell him to give them hell." "Boss..." "Master, where are you going?" The two cute maid wolves asked me, and I just smirked at them and spread my arms out, feeling exhrated. "An eye for an eye, they wanted to try seizing this ce... then I will seize theirs in return! "Ayr,e on, we''re going." I summoned her from the darkness. I had no idea what she was doing at the dorms, but when she got my call, her body rapidly came to my side, wearing a cute red dress and lovely makeup. "Young Master..." "Let''s cause some trouble and conquer another business under Cassandra''s name." "Nn! I will follow Young Master anywhere." "Hehe... good girl." While leaving, I watched as the girls tied up the gang members, dragging them out of the Lupine Tavern... Some even seemed to enjoy beating the men... what was cruel, or rather my fault, was they crushed all of their testicles... and it seemed I had started some sort of gruesome punishment in the Lupin Tavern... As we left... I heard their voices from the inside, and it was a little embarrassing, but it made me happy. "Wow... isn''t the boss amazing..." "He''s a little scary and weird.... but when he protected us... Mmm... sexy." "Are the rumours true? If you have never sold yourself and keep yourself clean, you can sleep with brother working hard enough for the gang?" "Eh!? What if you''re not...?" "He''ll treat you like a sister, just as important." Ayr looked back at me with her head tilted, "Rai, where are we going to attack?" I wasn''t sure, but there were a few ces where Cassandra said Gao Wei was the owner... I nned to take as many of them as I could tonight to make her happy... Chapter 174: Chapter 7: A Little Bit Of Meaning To These Actions? I sat on a veryfortable leather sofa with a low back, leaning with both arms spread out; the smell of alcohol and expensive cigars lingered in the air of the broken gambling den, a pseudo casino illegally held underground, a regr club. There were several men and women all kneeling before me. Ayr and E got a little too excited and ended up almost half killing their leader, who cried out Gao Wei''s name. They did not know that the little man was being shafted by Bobby, the builder''s raging hard pole. Honestly, I didn''t even care about these ces, and after having Tsumiko call up Cassandra, she had already sent her elite ten toe and deal with the mess. "I wonder how long they will take to clean up the other two ces..." "Master... you were a bit too brutal; what if the policee to get you?" "Hah? Why should Master worry? He just yelled a little, and the man exploded..." Ayr and E argued with each other, which only caused the poor people kneeling to be even more terrified. Despite everyone else being excited, the small-level members who snuck after us when they got the information of the first club we ransacked and found one of their small drug factories, I wondered if the feeling of crushing these people was so empty. But there was nobody to speak to... Ayr and E rushed outside as the door was kicked open with five women inbat gear, silver ears and tails... and harsh faces who looked at me with a cold and passive look. They were the girls who supported Cassandra since the start and hated that I was now the leader above them... Well, not like things can be rushed; I respect their care and loyalty to her and thus didn''t separate them. s, it seems them epting me will take much longer. "Boss Rai..." Her husky voice showed respect, and to my surprise, she no longer called me by the previous title. Maybe this is the important part of doing this and helping my gang. Hearing her call me with a different tone and applying the boss sound to her greeting made this suddenly not feel so empty... it wasn''t just her either. The tallest woman was called Gretel, not her true name, but after suffering a horrific childhood, she met Cassandra when they were young, and thus, because she has a sweet tooth, Cass gave her that name. I am not supposed to know this, but Cassandra is talkative when we drink. "Morning Gretel and Co. Sorry that it''s taken me so long to do something to help our beloved Cassandra." Since we mostly worked at night, the morning was the apt term or at least my night job at the warehouse taught me. "Umu." I tried to make my tone serious but with a hint of passion as some girls showed a smirk, and others reacted amusingly. "Tsk, it took you so fucking long..." A small girl with spiked twin tails pointed at me, holding a baseball bat with nails inside. She was a strange woman, nearly thirty, but with such a small height, it was ridiculous! The moment she became a werewolf, she also gained arge chest and plump ass, which seemed to make her confidence soar. But I didn''t mind Miao Miao''s cheeky action. Even the calmdy beside her found it cute. "Ah... true. I should have done this so long ago, right Miao Miao!" "Hah!? What are you speaking so friendly with me, damn perverted horse! shh shh!" This girl turned away, pretending to spit on the floor and shoo me away. "Mimi! Behave! He''s our boss!" Gretel scolded Miao Miao, but I wasn''t mad at her because it was cute. So I stepped beside her using extreme speed and flicked her nose before dodging back from her swift uppercut. The sound of the wind whistled as her fist passed my face, like in those old-fashioned fighting games. Her little body spun around as she dropped from the air, looking at me with a red nose and tears in her eyes. But before she could speak, I turned to Gretel. "Are you able to deal with this ce too? This time, give most of the credit to Miao Miao when reporting to Cassandra." "Hah!? Who wants your damn credit, bastard!" Miao Miao lunged at me like a little squirrel, so I just lifted her and spun her around before mming her onto the sofa with a thud andthen squishing her face. "Shut it, midget! Or I''ll tear off your pants and spank your fat ass right here!" "You wouldn''t dare!" "Hahahah!" I heard several whispers that made me feel a little amused, but the same whispers were heard by Miao Miao, which made her extremely berserk as we began to y fight on the sofa. Somehow, this flexible girl could escape my grasp easily! "Why does Miao Miao pretend to dislike our Boss? She''s having the time of her life like this." "True, haha. None of the guys at the gym could stand her wrestling mania, and soon quit..." "Yet now she''s being chokemmed through the wooden table and brawling just how she always talked about when drunk..." Three of the elite ten were gossiping, making Miao Miao, who was trying to strangle me with her short legs in a triangle, look embarrassed. Taking advantage of her being conflicted, I pulled out of her hold by lifting her into the air and smashing her onto the sofa with a powerbomb. Why would I feel bad? This girl used to try hitting me with a superkick each time I visited Cassandrate at night! *** Not long after that, Miao Miao and I stopped ying because Gretel got angry and told me to leave... She seemed mad we were having fun and didn''t invite her.Or at least that''s what me and Miao Miao agreed upon. "Phew..." I sighed, taking in the warm and musky air of the city. It was a little warm and dusty with a scent of copper and ale. "Master, what''s the matter?" Ayr asked me while we walked with our fingers entangled like lovers. Since we spent together, our rtionship became like lovers, so when alone, she would grab my fingers and hold them like this. "E and Tsumiko went home for sure, right?" "Yeah, of course. Why?" "No... Those two girls know me too well and it always feels they will turn up randomly somehow." "...You''re right..." Like this, we shared a simple walk and chatted like lovers; because I felt too excited to go home and it was still quite early, we decided to go to a random bar... It didn''t seem rted to any gangs and was very high-end. **** The bar was called ''Night Owl'' and was located in the central district near the most prominent shopping centres and expensive boutiques... The building looked like a giant owl with its wings spread, almost like a bird cage with bars over the windows, yet it didn''t look tacky or ugly... all the fixtures were carved wood and ss with a retro style, unlike the usual neon signs and shing lights... The moment we entered, jazz yed loudly, filling the air with trumpets and saxophones... as a beautiful woman in a neat suit and the scent of whiskey flowed over the counter... She guided us to the main bar; after we paid the top fee, I made a VIP card in Ayr''s name. Since she had no surname... I gave her mine, and for some reason, her face looked extremely happy after that... holding the card with her tail dancing like a wild fox finding fresh meat. We sat in one of therger booths with leather seats and soft velvet cushions, allowing us to sitfortably and rx as the bartender approached and introduced himself. "Wee to Night Owl. My name is Vincent, and I will be serving you today. May I know what drinks you would prefer?" His professional tone and polite behaviour made me smile... because even though Ayr was smoking hot, he looked at me with a respectful look and the same for her, earning points in my book. "Honestly, I am a novice when selecting drinks. May I ask for your expertise for a strong, sweet and well-scented brandy or scotch? And a drink you think might suit my partner; she is a better drinker than me, haha." The more I started interacting with others, the less inferior I felt even when admitting my shorings, be it Midori, Kana, Anastasia or Cassandra; thanks to them, I had begun to grow out of my shell this past month. Vincent smiled professionally, nodding as he turned to Ayr with a charming smile, "May I ask what vours or types of alcohol Miss enjoys?" "Strong, sour and fruity. Maybe mixed with juice?" Ayr''s reply was honest and straightforward, causing Vincent to nod as he excused himself politely. While we waited, I enjoyed the music, turning to see a stage with arge piano and several people ying different instruments beautifully... The atmosphere was excellent, rxing, and not overly sexualised or filled with drugs and violence... Honestly, it reminded me of a film set in the 1920s with a handsome gentleman and a dashing female singer. It made me chuckle lightly as Vincent returned with two sses on a tray with ice and fruits... He ced the first ss before Ayr and exined the vour, "Miss requested strong, sour and fruity. Thus, I selected a drink perfect for your tastes; this is an Americo Apple Brandy mixed with grapefruit juice and lemonade, giving it a sharp taste but followed by a refreshing finish." Ayr sniffed it before smiling happily, sipping slowly... "Mnn!! This is great! Master~ try it~" She passed the drink to me, and I tasted it, enjoying the slightly tart and sharp taste followed by a refreshing vour... honestly, it suited Ayr perfectly... Vincent smiled professionally before cing my drink down... "Sir requested strong, sweet and well-scented. Thus, I selected Glenlivet Scotch Whiskey mixed with honey syrup and vani essence to create a unique and powerful fragrance." Unlike Ayr''s drink, this drink was darker... but it smelled incredible... so I tasted it immediately... The moment the liquid touched my tongue, a sweet aroma burst with the vour of oak and spice, followed by a smooth sweetness and light scent of vani... and a warmth that spread through my body... it was like the heat set fire to a small wick in my body... and that emptiness I felt earlier was burned to cinders... I looked at Vincent before adding a tip double the normal amount and ordered refills when we finished. He was so smart and professional that even earning several hundred dors did nothing but make him smile warmly. Looking at Ayr drinking happily, I knew she was truly enjoying herself... and I couldn''t help but kiss her because, at that moment, she was as beautiful as that singer in the movie... and I wanted to be her handsome gentleman. "Ayr..." your-chapter-source-MvLeMpYr "Mhmm?" "Let''s go to the dungeon together." Chapter 175: Chapter 8: 61st Floor Hunting Frenzy! I felt the warm dirt under my feet as Ayr stood quietly beside me in arge green and silver forest, with sweet-scented flora and lovely colours illuminating our path. We were both excited to be in the dungeon for the first time. "It''s amazing how there it''s sofortable being here..." "Mmmm, you already entered your full beast mode, though. Is there a reason why?" "Ah... The lunar form is just too powerful, and it auto-transformed me into this form since I began growing stronger, but I don''t have those crazy urges... It also feels natural." My body was close to seven feet, with the ck fur and silver ahoge in my hair with huge ws growing from my hands. At first, I felt strange with bulging muscles, but when I entered this form now. Those muscles tightened and became condensed into a tighter and smaller size. It didn''t make me weaker. Instead, my explosive power almost doubled while increasing my speed. "Master, are you excited?" "Ah... I wonder what monsters we will fight here!" I watched Ayr''s tail wagging rapidly as she knew exactly what I loved! Stepping forward, the branches cracked, and trunks were bent as I leaned on them with my arms... My power was more destructive than I remembered. The Selenelion Werewolf form was rather dangerous... "I wonder~ what monsters we will fight today~~ Ayr wants to eat the tasty meat again~." Skipping forward, her feet and body light as a feather dashing between the trees and their branches above, Ayr sang a strange song. However, her humming rxed as we both began to rush through the forest. The feeling of blood boiling and a hunger for battle arose within my body as I dashed forward, following her movements, and leapt across thend, leaping like a tiger beforending and continuing to dash forward. Our bodies moved faster as we headed deeper into the forest... "Master smells like rabbits and deer ahead!" Ayr called to me excitedly, causing me to grin widely, shing my fangs and bright white teeth. I could onlyugh at her HUGE misdescription as the rabbits and deer ahead were huge... over 2 metres in size for the rabbits with several twisted horns and sharp teeth, while the deer were built like brick walls of muscle with lightninging from their horns. "Ayr~ Let''s hunt them together!" "Yes!!" We rushed forward, crashing towards the herd of mutated deer and rabbits as several charged at us, rushing forward with their massive hooves shaking the ground. Their muscr bodies rushed at us with their horns crackling with electricity... however,pared to Ayr''s speed and my strength, these beasts were nothing but food to feed our stomachs and experience. I was well aware that my mind became simpler in this form, but unlike before, I no longer had intense desires or was forced to do things against my will, with my right arm swinging huge ws at the fluffy ck rabbit that tried to bite into my chest. Its body split in half instantly as Ayr dashed behind me, cutting apart three rabbits with her bare hands and tearing them into chunks of delicious meat... Our bodies quickly ripped them apart as the deer realised they had made a mistake trying to charge at us... However, we hunted them anyway... After all, the meat was delicious and would help us grow stronger... I had no idea if it affected me, but I hoped it would improve me the same. After hunting all the animals in the area, Ayr and I sat naked on the bloody ground, eating the delicious and thick cuts of venison and rabbit... The deer was tough, but once roasted, it was delicious... Since I changed, the main things we brought to the dungeon were seasonings, a small camping set and lots of oil to cook them; thankfully, my fingertips could produce fire and cook the meat perfectly, removing all dirt, bacteria and parasites. "Why is it so delicious to eat this fried rabbit meat?" "Because Master cooked it perfectly~~ mmmm~." We ate until satisfied and began to stretch before remembering why we came here... "I think we should continue. To burn the calories." "Agreed~ Master is bing fat~~" Ayr teased me, poking my tight abs, which made me realise that maybe she meant I was getting too lean... Well, it didn''t matter because we began to run forward again... the feeling was so free as we finally came to the end of the forest... where this strange dungeon expanded into a huge ravine and valley... filled with mutated animals that might be found on my... but they were huge, deadly and tasted much better! In the distance, a huge bear-like creature covered in spikes roared before charging at us, causing Ayr and me to grin... "Master~ shall we hunt more meat!" "Beat Stew for tonight. Should we camp out in the dungeon?" "Nn!!" With a roar, we rushed forward... ready to hunt everything in sight... Dungeons were the best... This monster was tough; its huge body was taller than me, with a thick wall of muscle smashing down as I lifted my arms like a boxer, training the skills I learned for my anti-monster martial arts. Crunch!! My fists smashed its jaw, sending it stumbling back, while Ayr grabbed its hind leg, pulling its body up as I jumped, kicking its stomach and twirling with a rotating elbow, crushing its nose, but the bear wasn''t weak... A broken bone meant nothing as its left paw mmed into my abdomen, throwing me across the ravine... BAM!! I crashed into the rocky walls, causing the entire wall to shake as dust covered the valley... "Master!! Are you okay!?" Ayr screamed worriedly... even though my body was fine... Although my bones creaked and groaned, they healed rapidly, causing the dust to vanish, showing my figure standing as I brushed off the dirt andughed. "It''s so fun!! Ayr, be careful there''s another! Let''s crush them!" "Yes!! Master!" We continued hunting for hours... and honestly, it was fun... Ayr and I trained, fought and crushed the beasts without holding back as our bodies grew stronger from fighting and devouring the monsters'' corpses... I knew somehow, when killing monsters that my body was absorbing something from them... But there was no one from the god squad here to tell me what... It turned out to be attributes and the monster''s power. It wasn''t drastic, but a couple of points here and there added up when Ayr and I would go on hunts like this. "Phew!" "Ah! Master, it''s the portal...!" Looking across the ravine, a glowing blue portal appeared, showing images of the dungeon, meaning it was time to leave... honestly, Ayr and I felt a little sad... but we grabbed the meat hanging from vines cut into the perfect strips as we stored them in my inventory where time didn''t pass, and began walking through the portal... When we appeared in the dungeon lobby, Ayr and I were full of dirt... wearing ragged clothes... covered in dried blood and sweat... We attracted a lot of attention, but the other people just nodded at us, looking at our bodies before returning to their usual things andnot saying anything... "Haha..." "Should we go wash up and then visit the shop? We have so many horns and other crap..." "Mmm..." Walking through the dungeon lobby, we received strange looks... however, when Ayr wrapped her arms around my waist, pressing her dirty breasts against me and sniffed my body, I no longer cared because, seeing her beauty, everyone became jealous... Especially when they saw my muscles and handsome features, I felt proud as we ignored them all and walked to the VIP hotel rooms... Honestly, they cost a lot of money, but I didn''t mind paying because Ayr and I needed to remove the dirt and blood... and it was nice to have a private,fy room that also had room service in the dungeon when you feltzy. Entering the luxurious bathroom, we removed our dirty and torn clothes, tossing them aside as Ayr turned on the water, filling the bath... I was taken aback because she was so sexy... but I didn''t want to sleep with her for no reason. However, when she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the tub, kissing my lips gently before whispering... "Master... please treat Ayr well... Ayr is your servant, ve and future lover~" I was almost taken off my feet as we kissed in the bath, the thick, slimy suds washing all our filth off, but still avoiding being washed away with the emotions and hormones. Instead, she began to wash her body, rather than making her reach climax, which would make her quiet down. As expected, Ayr enjoyed my hands cleaning her body and let''s be honest, I did too... because her skin was silky, soft and smooth, yet her muscles were tight and toned... Her figure was wonderful... We cleaned each other thoroughly, spending almost forty minutes before leaving the tub drying each other''s bodies... I wasn''t sure how I ended up not pushing her down in the bath... Chapter 176: Chapter 9: Wow... Progress! Meeting Lupera Again! I was sitting on the soft bedding watching the sleeping Ayr, who ate too many sweet barbecue skewers, now snoring away as I checked my progress for the first time in a long time... It was more that I could feel my improvements and didn''t want to rely on numbers... But there were many levels and bonus points I had yet to apply... Flicking my wrist, the familiar screen appeared and shocked me at how much it changed... I had been veryzy in the past month. [User: 513225769] [Status: Currently Enjoying Life] [Current Location: Dungeon 62nd Hotel] [Safe Zone: Saol, Great-Life Apartments, xxx-xxx] [Name: Rai Shibuya] Race: Selenelion Werewolf / Divine Sex: Male Guild: Lexion Knights Location: 32nd Ind Pamil 8th District (Noble-Area) Medium Size ss: Lord of Wolves Eternal Rank: Gold 1 Eternia Rank: 31,205th Level: 15 HP: 2300/2110 MP: 1170/1170 Attribute Points: 400 -> 0 ? Attributes ? STR: 225 -> 335 DEX: 215 -> 335 VIT: 255-> 305 INT: 143 -> 203 MAG: 143 -> 203 Charm: 200 Luck: 90 ?Current Wealth? $1,564,944,650 Gold: 15,376 I applied my bonus attributes for reaching level 100 and returned to the first level again, surprised to find my new ss was the Lord of Wolves. This must be that thing that Lupera and Celestia mentioned where I would reach level 100, and my ss would be upgraded, but somehow I feel this time it was done not by myself... but that strange girl. With my current power, nearly nobody on my could cause me trouble except if Marina and Kana joined together and attacked me, although if I entered my Werewolf form... it kind of doubled all my attributes, meaning I would crush them. I wanted to speak with Flora and Lumia but their numbers were busy and showed they were still sleeping in my apartment... probably getting to know Elizabeth, Haruka and Eternia better. Seeing the changes bing so great, there was a feeling of loss, and my human race was now divine... I didn''t like that although being human is seen as inferior or weak to others, it was proof of who I was and how far I havee since then. Anyway, looking at Ayr sleeping, Iy beside her, hugging her waist and enjoying the gentle smell of strawberries from her shampoo... honestly, she was so beautiful... when not speaking like a retard. However, I fell asleep quickly... honestly, Ayr and I hunted hard... and the fatigue caused me to drift into a peaceful slumber, dreaming of my future with Cassandra and my gang... **** When morning arrived, Ayr and I woke up together, enjoying breakfast from room service... honestly, the buffet was amazing... we ate so much that I wondered how Ayr kept such a perfect figure... Anyway, after eating, we dressed in new clothes, went downstairs and visited the item shop... honestly, they sold useful items and weapons, but Ayr and I came for the currency exchange and sold the parts of the beasts we forgot the night before... I no longer changed it for human money as I had too much. Not only did I get money from my women randomly... thepany was starting to make a lot of money... so now it was only used to spoil them, or help if anyone had an issue. "Ayr, shall we visit Cassandra and see howst night panned out?" "You mean two nights ago, we were hunting quite a long time..." "True..." Leaving the dungeon lobby, we walked along the street holding hands as many guys red at me angrily while Ayr stuck closer, nuzzling my shoulder... the women were simr but more subtle about looking at me... I wonder why Ayr liked me wearing the tighter suits with thin materials that revealed my figure better. Is she showing off? We soon arrived at Cassandra''s club, where I met Elizabeth and noticed Kevin was cleaning up. I hadn''t seen him for a while, but he was so happy with his lover that I wanted to wait for him to be satisfied and return to normal, but it seems he came here early... "Morning, Kevin." "Rai... wee..." He seemed exhausted but smiled gently. "Cassandra in the office yet?" "Ah, yes. She''s been waiting for you..." Kevin spoke awkwardly... likely worrying that Cassandra scolded me for doing what I did, but honestly, I wasn''t worried, and neither was Ayr... "You weren''t injured, right?" He asked me if Kevin was a good friend, always contacting me when he heard of any fights or shes... "Nope, Kevin. Don''t worry... Cassandra doesn''t seem mad either..." "Boss Rai..." He sighed... seeming d as we entered the closed club, it was strange to enter when there was no music, alcohol or customers with the quiet sound of cleaning, typing and the cash registers being closed and opened for the night service. Entering Cassandra''s office, we found Gretel and Miao Miao reporting to her about the clubs... honestly, hearing their reports made me realise that I took down Gao Wei''s ces overnight; I even handed him over to Bobby, the builder, for an entire evening... However, Cassandra''s face was pleasant as she listened to them... honestly, she looked amazing wearing her smart suit. It barely covered the love bites and hickeys I had given her the other night, although the girls of her elite ten looked exhausted... My bad girls... "Rai...Boss..." Cassandra''s face changed the moment she saw me... a flicker of red on her cheeks and dropping documents onto the floor, it was cute... because her fluffy tail was wagging... honestly, it made me smile... "Morning, Cassandra... Gretel, Miao Miao." I waved to them both as Ayr released my hand and vanished into thin air, a look of jealousy on her face, but I pretended not to notice... "Good morning, Boss Rai..." Both of them answered respectfully... honestly, I felt a little guilty... because they worked so hard to capture all of Gao Wei''s ces in one night... and I went to the dungeon to enjoy hunting... "Girls, can you give me and Cass a little privacy...?" I asked with a serious voice... my eyes narrowed with a stern look. They nodded quickly before leaving the office... honestly, Cassandra''s face became scared... likely thinking I was angry that she had sent me home the night before... The moment the door closed, I approached her and hugged her tightly, lifting her into my arms and falling back onto the ck sofa together as I stroked her soft, silver hair... "Cass... Sorry for being reckless yesterday... it was my fault for losing control, and I''m sorry..." I apologised truthfully and felt bad because I did something so extreme and some of the girls could have gotten hurt if it wasn''t for me being so strong, and I left halfway when it was still dangerous... "It''s fine... I trust you, Rai..." Her eyes shimmered golden for a moment before a familiar scent and aura I hadn''t felt for a long time enveloped me as she pushed me onto my back, hugging me tightly and sniffing my chest. "Cass...? Why are you acting so cute..." I stroked her hair... wondering what had happened... because usually, she would tease me and try seducing me... yet now she was sniffing my chest and rubbing her head on my chin... "Brother... I didn''t know... so many things.... those nights I thought you had drugged me... or got me drunk...." Tears began falling from her eyes... causing me to feel shocked... honestly, Cassandra never cried... "Brother... I''m so sorry... I was wrong... I''ve always known... but I med you..." "Cassandra..." I held her tightly... unsure why she suddenly broke down crying, but it made me realise something had happened... so I rubbed her back gently... find-more-stories-on-MVLeMpYr "Sorry, Brother... I won''t call you that anymore..." "It''s okay... Lupera, you can call me whatever you wish once you adjust; if you live as Cassandra or Lupera, that is all your choice because both are you. However, Cassandra... I want to say that no matter what... I will always ept you and protect you... so don''t cry..." I hugged her tightly, stroking her ears and back, and honestly, she was so emotional. Now I realised why the other girls said Lupera was one of the most clingy towards me... She even made me believe that she was the one that made me a werewolf... instead, it was the other way around when we first met; she was so weak and devastated that most of her world had been destroyed... that I gave her part of my blood so she became a Lunar wolf... and took the name Lupera. Werewolves gain immense power and evolve quickly, but Lunar wolves are different... they gain incredible lifeforce, healing ability, intelligence and wisdom... honestly, Cassandra gained all of them... which allowed her to subconsciously use her powers to create her gang and be a leader... and protect them this long. Although it wasn''t just her... the elite ten were loyal to Cassandra... I admire them all and need to thank them properly... Lupera sobbed for almost thirty minutes before calming down... her eyes were swollen red... but she seemed rxed as I wiped her tears. "Brother... I''ve decided..." "Decided?" "Yeah... I''ll remain Cassandra... but sometimes in the bedroom... call me Lupera.... okay?" I stared at her with a serious expression... honestly, she was so cheeky... "Okay... Cassandra..." "Eh... Brother..." Her eyes looked sad, causing me to chuckle lightly. "Lupera... I promise... only when we''re alone... and sometimes at night..." "Hehe... Brother... You promised..." Cassandra licked my chin happily before her tail wagged as she cuddled me, sniffing my neck and biting it... honestly, she was so naughty... but I liked it... "Cassandra... let''s spend some time together today..." "Nn... Brother... I would love that..." Honestly, Lupera was so adorable... and now I understood why she acted coldly and distanced herself from me... despite knowing the truth... because she was confused, lost and couldn''t choose whether to stay as Cassandra or return to her true self... and didn''t knowpletely whether I was her brother or not... This girl was very clingy in my memories Now, after meeting me, bing my lover, she might calm down. We spent a long time cuddling on the sofa... honestly, Cassandra was so clingy... but it was cute... "Brother... Can we visit the warehouse tonight?" "Ah... sure, but we''re going to Midori''s restaurant to eat... so we must go home first and clean up." "Nn... That''s fine... Brother... I like Midori... she''s strong and smells sweet... just like you..." I had told Cassandra the truth about Kana and Midori, them being my women and everything that happened; of all the women other than Eternia, I trusted her the most, never forgetting she was the one that allowed me to start working towards my dreams. That''s why no longer having to hide things was so good. Chapter 177: Chapter 10: I Will Help You Do Anything You Desire! Cassandray across myp, kicking her legs in the air with a blissful smile as we watched a boring movie about a boy who lived but ended up with a thot. "Mmm... Darling?" She suddenly began to look at me with soft eyes, her feet lifting into the air and poking my cheek, although I didn''t like feet... At least hers smelt like the vani bath soak we used an hour ago. "What''s the matter?" Her sensual smile captivated me as her lips curled into a lovely arc, and she narrowed her eyes like a cat showing affection. "Do you still want to be a gang boss, to rule over the city? Even knowing the world won''tst and who you were?" I could feel her curiosity and knew that Lupera was always the girl who would change herself to suit my desires, or if I mentioned liking something, she would then be wearing the same things or have changed her divine form... "Hmmm..." It was a strange but good question that I had never thought about. I always pushed those memories and thoughts of my past to the back of my mind and treated them like a movie I once saw or dreamed of. "Honestly... I think that I would like to continue. If anything, I must continue..." "Then, when the world goes to shit, and everything is falling apart, only my gang and city are withstanding the pressure. Maybe that would make my life lived as Shibuya Rai feel it had meaning." She looked at me with focused eyes, the flutter of silver and gold as if both sides of her were thinking and plotting for the future with my simple sentence. "I don''t mind if nobody knows it was me or us... but if we could at least protect this one city from being enveloped in chaos... or to a level they can still live normally, and I want to help protect those girls that are not like my sisters..." "I think that is my current desire..." Cassandra didn''t reply. Instead, she rolled on my legs, lifting her hips over mine, now facing me with both hands on my chest... The way she was staring into my eyes caused my chest and crotch to react... this girl was practically naked as she looked into my eyes... One golden... One silver... Both Lupera and Cassandra... So many emotions danced across her eyes... It made me realise that, like me, the girls had epted both sides of themselves and dealt with their issues silently. Do I love them, or do I love their past? Maybe the other way around... I love them now, and their past is a bother. Had I ever given each of the girls my thoughts or true feelings when not having sex or as a joke? "Can you help them?" Her voice was soft, different from the usual teasing or mommy voice of Lupera or Cassandra''s husky gang boss voice... like an earnest plea. "I don''t mind trying..." I replied honestly because the girls who followed Cassandra and risked their lives for her over the years were also important to me. "I hope so..." She smiled before leaning forward, kissing my lips gently as her soft tongue touched mine... honestly, Lupera was so cute... I wondered if this was her original personality before bing a gangster or adopting Cassandra''s appearance. We continued to kiss on the sofa until the movie finished... After that... a very wild and passionate night passed, with a battle between two wolves raging for hours... honestly, Cassandra''s stamina increased, and she could keep up with me now... However, I still won... **** I sat inside the warehouse wearing my casual clothes... Lupera and Midori had already bought dozens of expensive outfits for me... I remembered seeing these brands and yearning for them from my past... so I wore them with a small smile. MVLeMpYr-content Cassandra woke up earlier than me and rushed to the office, saying there was some important business to take care of today. So I followed her and spent the morning training with the girls as always. Midori and Kana joined me afterwards, cooking lunch for everyone... honestly, it was delicious, but seeing Midori and Kana together with the girls here was a little strange for me... However, they both began to disy the same features as the girls here... Kana had silver ears, while Midori had sensual ck ears and a long, bushy tail that she loved to tease me with. "How is work going, Midori?" I asked while enjoying her seafood sandwich, a sweet and salty mixture filling my mouth and the delicious mayonnaise she made from scratch. "If you mean the fun job, bad because of recent changes and the whole monster and dungeons thing... Haircuts and expensive makeovers are thest thing on their mind~ it''s so stressful, darling." "So, thanks for letting me do everyone''s hair and clothes. It was a little strange meeting all your women... I wanted to punch you at first, but getting to know them... Honestly, it feels like I''ve made nine cute little sisters." Midori''s words made me choke on my sandwich slightly as Kanaughed... honestly, these two were getting along wonderfully despite sleeping with me daily, sometimes even together. I used to read lewd novels and doujins, and Oyakodon sounded so good, and it is amazing... But imagine Midori calling me dad during sex while Kana is also with us... so weird! "And if you mean as an ability user? Well, good, I guess, because of those changes~ Honestly, it''s been insane~ people are petrified of monsters and get scared so easily now that we earn so much money since monsters appear everywhere, and everyone wants to feel safe. She grinned widely, showing her sharp canines as she bit into a crab leg, her teeth cracking it open and sucking out the soft, delicious fleshy meat and slowly licking her fingers. Honestly, Midori was so erotic... and I couldn''t stop my mind from imagining her sucking something else. Kana chuckled loudly before passing me a drink to wash my food down... honestly, it was embarrassing that I got aroused during lunch. "Darling... don''t get excited... we need to leave soon to meet Anastasia... she messaged you, right?" "Ah... yeah..." I felt embarrassed, causing her to smile before whispering in my ear... "Don''t worry... we''ll yter... I even prepared a special outfit for you~." "Midori..." I blushed, causing Kana tough loudly as she grabbed my arm, pulling me out of my chair as Midori packed our things... honestly, these two were so close... it felt weird, but they got along well... Cassandra was still dealing with some paperwork, so I kissed her goodbye before leaving with the two girls and walking to Anastasia''s apartment... **** We drove a new car that was bought using the sharedpany funds. It was a high-end Rolly Joyce car normally used by businessmen, with Midori driving in her suit and skirt. It was a rather enjoyable ride with Kana getting extensive lessons in oralmunication. "Mmmph.... so thick as always, bastard..." She began to wipe her mouth, sniffing as her nose drooled slightly. Kana although looking at me like that, her tongue slipped along her mouth to avoid losing any... "Well, you just felt that amazing; your oral skills are almost equal to your mother''s." "Tsk... Mother is worse than me!" She pouted adorably, making me stroke her head gently... honestly, Kana was so cute rather than sexy, so it was hard for her topete with her mother. Arriving outside Anastasia''s apartment, we parked the car and rode the lift upstairs before knocking on the door, only to hear hurrying footsteps on the floor before the door swung open. A stark naked Aki and Anastasia greeted us both wearing an outfit of cream... kneeling at the door with their mouths open caused me to freeze on the spot, as Midori suddenly broke into a chuckle... then a heartyugh, almost rolling on the floor as Aki and Anastasia just looked at me with their lustful eyes. "Happy birthday, Rai." "Happy birthday, Brother!" The pair greeted me, ignoring the other women beside me as they slipped back... parting their legs to reveal a lewd message written on their freshly waxed crotch... causing my throat to dry... That''s right.. today is my birthday... I had forgotten. Today, I am 26 years old... However, I didn''t expect to celebrate it like this... honestly, Midoriughed harder before dragging Kana behind me and closing the door... leaving together and patting my back. This allowed me to walk forward and kneel between the pair... honestly, they smelt amazing... and I couldn''t resist taking turns kissing their lips and tasting their sweetness as my tongue slipped into their mouths... Anastasia moaned erotically while Aki was gentler as always... These two women were dangerous... But since they had ignited me here... They should start running because the big bad wolf would eat them whole. Chapter 178: Chapter 11: Seductive Family * Anyway... Happy Birthday to me... honestly, this day was turning out pretty good. I watched the woman I called mother for so many years, now spreading her legs with cream and chocte sauce dribbling along her soft petals and down the crease of her puffy mound... Anastasia''s lips opened as she breathed heavier when my lips approached her, it was exciting, and I wanted to throat them down... but first, I wanted to taste them both, enjoying the cream on their tits and sauce dribbling down their cracks... with my mother first. Anastasia moaned erotically when my tongue flicked along her outer folds, collecting the cream and sauce together before licking along her sweet and salty slit and teasing her clitoris... It was tasty and strange... a mix of milk chocte and strawberries with her ripe feminine juices... honestly, she smelt wonderful... and I loved her taste... even if it was a little sour at times... as my tongue flicked her sticky entrance. "Ahh... it''s good... sucking on mommy''s pussy like a lewd boy...!" However, Aki moaned beside us... watching with hungry eyes as I sucked and nibbled Anastasia''sbia... honestly, these two were dangerous... especially when Aki began to rub her tits together... spreading cream across her pink nipples before pinching and tugging them... honestly, I wanted to suck them... Anastasia screamed when my tongue plunged into her depths, reaching deep inside and twirling around. She seemed more aroused than usual as her nectar poured into my throat... honestly, her vagina was tight, soft and warm. When my tongue entered, she began to mp down; as it slipped out, I flicked along her slit, removing theyers of cream slowly... and I loved her vour as my tongue slipped free, causing her eyes to widen as she tried covering herself... "Rai... don''t lick mommy down there... it''s dirty..." She tried covering her leaking pussy, but honestly, Aki smelt delicious, and I wanted to taste her too... but first Mother. "Mom... don''t lie... Your pussy is dripping cream, and you want me to lick it." "No... it''s not... ah..." She tried lying, but when my finger flicked her inner thigh. Her body shuddered, and the cream dripped along her slit, causing my hunger to rise as I gripped her thighs, pushing them open before wrapping both lips around the creamy lips, gently sucking on them, the cream and chocte mixed with her thick honey spurting into my mouth, causing my tongue to twirl and flick her clitoris... "Ahh!! Rai... Mommy''s dirty ce... Noo... Ahhh!!" She tried struggling, but when my hands pushed apart her thighs, and I began to vibrate my tongue, she stopped instead of pushing my head against her pussy, as Anastasia enjoyed a fierce climax... her fluids sshing into my mouth as I swallowed them all... I loved her taste... and how she trembled whenever I pleasured her deeply... "Nnnn.... hmmm....haa....!" When I pulled away, Anastasia''s eyes looked at me with lust, her breathing heavy as she whimpered and moaned, wanting more... damn, she was dangerous... and Aki was waiting patiently, but her breasts were covered in cream and sauce with her legs open, revealing a simr message to mother... this-chapter-is-MVLeMpYr First, I grasped the huge, drooping tits of Anastasia as she looked dazed, and with a loud, vulgar slurp began to lick and suck the cream from her massive, squishy tits... honestly, they were so soft andrge, causing me to suck them hungrily... my lips wrapped around the pink, erect nipple as I teased her sensitive tip, causing Anastasia to moan erotically. Her eyes looked at me with a loving gaze as my lips popped from her tits and moved to her lips, allowing her to taste her milky sweetness as she gulped it down with my tongue entering her mouth, intertwining together sensually. As Aki whined next to us. However, Anastasia smiled apologetically, stroking my hair before my lips popped, and I moved across to her... "Happy birthday, son..." She then grasped my arms and wrapped them around my back and became a little rough, "Now make my daughter squirt!" Her hands pushed my face against Aki''s tits while her hands began to remove my clothes.. exploring my body as I felt her tits against my back. Honestly, my mother was dangerous. Anyway, my lips began to lick and kiss the valley between Aki''s full, pale mounds; however, unlike her mother, she blushed faintly, her breathing was quiet, and her taste was a little sweeter than Anastasia''s, but somehow also her sweat was sharper between this smooth, stic valley with her lewd rocket shaped tits. Also, the texture was softer than her mother''s, which made my hands grasp the squishy mounds before cing her nipples into my mouth... honestly, her nipples felt incredible... so smooth with slightly sponge-like tips that swelled as my tongue and mouth rubbed, rolled and sucked on Aki''s chest, causing her to begin moaning... Our mother was watching with a strange expression... although both had hungry eyes, as my fingers began to slip beneath Aki''s stomach, sliding her legs to the side while cupping her pussy to begin rubbing her softly... The warm cream and chocte bubbled along my finger as I slowly kissed down from her chest. She felt delightful with her stiff clitoris and thin outeryer bing slimy quickly as Aki moaned softly, with the beautiful blush still on her cheeks. However, her silver eyes were erotic... an innocent look on her soft, gentle features, yet her aroma became fierier and lustful as my lips began to flick her pink, sweet peak. "Ah... Rai... it''s embarrassing..." Her voice trembled, but her juices leaked quicker as my fingertip slowly twisted, pushing open her slit, a small, sticky clitoral hood hiding the lewd red bud that made Aki tremble gently when exposed. "You taste like milk and honey~ such a lewd girl Aki." I grinned at her blushing cheeks as she looked embarrassed and moaned erotically when the scent hit my nostrils. Honestly, I wanted a taste and decided to make Aki squirt to appease our mother''s sadistic nature, or otherwise, I would lose my dessert again. Mother''s hands began to tease my cock, slowly grasping the thick shaft and jerking along it while her idle palms, soft and silky from her warm, slimy lubricant, brushed along my tip... it was amazing as I opened my mouth and began to clean my sister''s cunt of the cream and chocte sauce. Aki tasted incredibly sweet... however, her core was tight and made eating her difficult as I began to vibrate my tongue alongside her pink pearl, flicking her lower entrance slowly as Anastasia reached a new level... her left hand jerking me slowly, while her thumb brushed against my tip... honestly, my mother was insane... especially with Aki trembling wildly and whining adorably as my sister''s juices began to ssh along my chin. I almost came in my mother''s hand... "Don''t... release yet, Rai." Her erotic words whispered in my ear caused my tongue to pick up speed... the wet sound of mother''s hand jerking me was so loud, as she moved faster... faster the more I licked, the more she twisted and moved her hand faster, teasing me to the limit as Aki trembled and moaned. "B-Brother~~~ haa....hmm!?" Her sweet aroma made me drunk for her as she grabbed my head, fucking my face as cream; her juices and chocte covered my face while she squirted furiously... spraying everywhere... and causing me almost to reach climax, too, as Mother stopped rubbing me... allowing me a sigh of relief... before guiding me between Aki''s legs. Honestly, Mother was so sexy... seeing my precum dripping all over her palm before cleaning the honey and precum together on my shaft made my hips hungry... I couldn''t think... Aki looked lost in pleasure, still whining slightly while her eyes looked up at the ceiling of Anastasia''s room...pletely spent and with creamy colour staining her pussy... "Fuck her~ my little Rai." Mother leaned forward... grabbing my arms, wrapping them around Aki''s body before my thighs pulled apart the soft, quivering petals of her dripping flower and revealed the creamy pink insides as her fluids continued to flow... it was dangerous. Mother grinned widely as I eased myself deeper, causing Aki''s body to twist and begin whining in pleasure as the tip of my shaft kissed her cervix and throbbed against her womb opening... My sister was tight and warm... an intense vice around my thick shaft, trying to draw me inside... or push me out, both at the same time as Aki groaned in pain and pleasure. "Brotheeeeerr~~~ ahh!? Nnooo~~ hmmm... haaa...." Her weak whine aroused me further, and hearing Mother giggling sexily... made me unable to stop as I pulled my hips back slowly... before mming straight into the core of Aki... the wet impact of our bodies colliding caused her to scream. "Oh~ you''re fucking your sister... such a bad body... mmmmn...." Mother moaned in my ears before sucking on them, her long tongue teasing my ears. Before she picked at my body, pressing her slick pussy and messy breasts against me as my shaft plunged deep into Aki''s depths... honestly, these two were bad... driving me crazy...! Although a wicked expression crossed her eyes when hearing those words, I lowered my arms and lifted my sister''s soft, curved and slender waist from the floor and thrust upwards as if stabbing her uterus open with strength, pushing and stirring her womb... Aki trembled and squealed loudly, her mouth releasing hot sighs of erotic breath each time I impacted against the open walls of her uterus, and when Mother began licking my mouth, coating my lips with the sweet cream she smeared across hers. "Fufu... let''s have a lot of fun~" Chapter 179: Chapter 12: Seductive Mother ** Mother chuckled cutely before biting my ear... honestly, Mother was insane... making my hips and mind be clouded as her pussy began grinding against my fingers as she pushed me deeper into Aki, leaving a slimy mess... the naughty woman got excited seeing Aki squirt earlier, but now seemed hungry for herself... Honestly, Anastasia is a sly fox, a devil... yet so perfect... her naughty, cute personality is so dangerous! Although there was a moment of rity, and saw Aki looking at me with teary and adorable eyes... "Are you ready for more, Aki?" "Mmm... you didn''t shoot inside me yet...!" The proud gleam in Aki''s eyes as her slit tightened... honestly, dangerous... Mother also seemed like she would bite me, but when my other hand thrust against her pussy, prating her slit and teasing her shallow entrance, it made her lose dominance as she began to hold onto my hand and moan into my ear. "Ohhh~~" She whimpered sexily before pressing her lips against mine to seal it as she rode my fingers harder... Honestly, Anastasia was bing greedy, causing her plump ass to quiver on my fingertips as they squeezed my digit and sucked it, making it impossible to resist as my hips jerked... "Brother~ Mmmn! Aki will move, too!" The moment my hips jerked forward, the wet, slimy squelch of Aki''s pussy sounded before she started to sway her hips, tightening her little asshole to increase the pressure on my cock as it reached into the back of her soft, flesh tunnel, spreading her further as my tip grew thicker as she liked it. Honestly, the naughty bitch even bounced up and down sensually, rolling her waist in my palms, showing her flexibility and stic body as I found the shape of Aki''s pussy on the tip of my cock, twisting and swirling with me constantly targeting her vulnerable spot as she mmed down, causing her to tense violently and drip as she was about to orgasm. "Hmm~ haaa... Rai... fuck us!" My Mother moaned erotically... and her pussy swallowed my fingers and sucked my index digit ferociously, the moist, delicious pussy growing warmer as her mature, soft folds pushed against me with wet, slimy nectar before my long fingers curled and teased the roof of her tunnel, causing Mother to cling to my back as she quivered, and breathed heavily. Honestly, my stamina wasn''t infinite, and being driven to the brink by two beauties caused me to tremble, "Cumming inside... you... Aki..." The mischievous gazes of the two women clinging onto me made meugh lightly as Aki''s bright eyes gazed into mine, smiling sweetly. Mother removed her lips and also looked at me tenderly before whispering... "Sure, fuck her and then it''s my turn... fufu." Mother''s warm cunt slipped from my fingers as her wet, lewd hole squelched and popped before she moved away and started to rub her slit, the dirty sounds making my mind melt as both hands, slimy from her juices, held onto Aki''s modest, but sexy rocked shaped tits, as the stic flesh bounced from my thrusts. "Rai~~ Ahn!! Cum in Aki~~ It''s her birthday too~~~ Brother~~~~ Make Aki''s womb nice and warm, mmn?!" My eyes softened upon hearing her words... honestly, Aki was adorable as I lowered my arms... gripping her supple butt cheeks as my hands clenched... causing her to squeal as I started fucking her roughly, causing my waist to jerk upwards each time Aki descended onto my hips. "Ahnnnn!!" Aki''s lewd voice caused me to lose control, the sight of her mouth opening wide as saliva and her hot breaths coated my lips each time Mother pinched and twisted her pink tits, causing her to groan more, watching as my hips thrust deeper... Honestly, it was so hot that her warm, sweet honey mixed with my precum that filled her womb began to bubble over and pour out from our connected bodies. The lewd and erotic, wet sshes filled the room as my hand reached between Aki''s thighs, teasing her clit as my shaft plunged against her depths, reaching deeper than before and making Aki quiver more. "Aki, Cum~~ cum~!!!" Her body spasmed slightly as I continued rubbing, teasing her with a rapid rolling pattern, spitting into her mouth as she was suddenly filled with passion and kissed me, causing our hips to increase pace... The wet impact of our bodies bing fierce made both our eyes focus before my hands grabbed Aki''s head and kissed her sensually, as our tongues began intertwining. This was insane... honestly, this position was great. Aki climaxed with tears dripping from her eyes, the salty, warm tears dripping on my tongue before our lips released, and I kissed her deeply, causing her to cry with joy, the tightness around my shaft bing stronger and hotter as she sshed along my crotch and lower abs... honestly, Aki was so erotic. "Ahn~~~ brother...! More... cum in me...! AHH!! Haaa..." She tried begging, but I was selfish... pushing my head away and licking my lips sensually... my eyes locked onto Anastasia, who smiled at me wickedly... discover-MVLeMpYr-novels "Don''t look at me that way~ you horny boy..." Mother teased, rubbing her messy pussy with her hands as she smiled seductively... honestly, both looked so beautiful... Her green eyes and blonde hair were sexy; I felt my hips jerk as Aki''s soft and flexible pussy clenched and squished me tightly... "You made a mess with your little sister... so naughty..." Anastasia pouted at me cutely, her pink lips pursing as her legs parted, and sheid on her back... her legs spreading as her blonde pubic hair was stained in the leftover chocte and cream. Mother''s pussy was messy, lewd and smelt so good that the moment I saw it, my resistance faded... and I began to shoot my sperm into Aki''s pussy... flooding her womb before it became too full, and Aki''s face looked lost and lustful... "Brother cum~ Ahhn... Mmmn!" Mother saw the look on my face beforeughing yfully... "You horny boy~~ hurry up~ I''ll give you a nice dinner tonight!" Her tempting and seductive words were too dangerous... however, her eyes widened when I dropped Aki on the floor, her cum covered pussy oozing messily as she rolled back and forth in a daze. "Ahhn! You didn''t have enough?! Son~ mmmnn~~" Mother giggled... and her soft, squishy pussy swallowed my cock instantly and made me gasp because the warmth felt wonderful, causing my hands to push her legs over my shoulders before I began fucking Anastasia wildly... A few spurts of sperm for Aki, shooting into the back of her womb as she looked at me with greedy eyes. "More...!" Mother was so beautiful... That she drove me crazy, my lips began to kiss her, my tongue thrusting against Anastasia''s mouth, which opened widely, allowing me to enter, causing my mother to begin sucking my tongue and drooling as I began to stir the mess between her legs, pushing deeper as her eyes became teary. However, the erotic glint and the smile across her face made me lose control and begin fucking my mother rougher than before, my palms crushing her huge, drooping tits as we became like beasts in a fierce mating cycle. Her hips began to move faster while wrapping me tightly in her legs, fucking me with a silky, sleek inside that constantly changed the pressure and warmth of her lovely fat ass tightening and loosening to make my cock feel like her soft flesh was sucking me off inside her cunt. Honally, Anastasia was insatiable as I lifted her ass slightly, causing a wet squelch to sound, before I started fucking her deeper, my hand smacking her fat ass and causing her pussy to suck tighter as Mother''s face became flushed, and saliva leaked from her mouth, with her eyes rolling back slightly. "More... Rai... Ahhh! Don''t stop~!!" I felt the familiar tightness in my loins as a hot pressure was building from Anastasia''s slippery, slippery pussy, swallowing my dick hungrily as she began to bounce her hips, her ass making a beautiful noise each time my palm smacked her round, squishy ass, and the wet smacking sound... caused Mother to moan erotically. Suddenly, I was trapped! Her pussy started coiling around my cock, her flesh folds like small snakes, crushing, sucking and kissing my shaft with their hot, slimy embrace as her hips pped against me harder. Anastasia clung onto my shoulders, and her voice became loud, almost screaming, as the tightness became almost painful as she trembled, causing her to soak and squirt honey all over my pelvis and thighs. It felt like Mother was having a full-body seizure. "Cumming... son~ don''t stop~~ haaa... Rai..." My mother looked at me tenderly as she began to shake... her pussy began sucking and massaging my shaft, causing me to plunge deeper before erupting inside, making Anastasia scream... her eyes widened in pleasure as I shot into the back of her womb. "Ahnnn!! Rai!!! Fuck!!!" Honesty, I lost count of how many times I flooded her womb with thick, sticky and hot semen before Aki woke up, and we started over again... Yet, Mother had a devilish mind... causing my body to crumble, unable to resist... over and over again. It felt like her womb wanted to devour my cock... I melted inside her as sperm was sucked from my balls... How many times after did I sleep with these two women? Like a pair of true snakes... our mating didn''t end. After fucking both into unconsciousness, I copsed... only feeling the warmth of three women hugging me tightly on our soft bed... as darkness overlooked our rest. Chapter 180: Chapter 13: A Feeling Of Stagnation In the pitch ck, silent room with two soft bodies, warm like heaters, wrapping themselves around my legs and arms while my eyes were wide open, unable to sleep with the intense scents circting the room where I had fornicated with my Sister and Mother only a short while before... Shadows stir in the darkness as the figure of Ayr and Elena appear as my heart desires it. story-source-MVLeMpYr I was lonely in the darkness, feeling bored... emptiness, or rather... Stagnation. Since the fight with the demon turtle, the dungeons had stopped surfacing in the world and most were closed down, except the greedy countries who kept one open for the resources they granted... Minerals, oils, all sorts of metals and gems, and they only needed to send in mutated freaks to gain that valuable money for free. "Master?" "You called for me, Honey?" Elena had grown the most, her eyes filled with affection and worry the moment she heard the feelings in my call to them... I realised that maybe in the future, taking care might be prudent when calling them. Neither of the lovely women at my sides seemed to stir before Ayr''s shadowy hands grasped them gently, and Elena''s tail wrapped around me, sliding me off the bed so as not to awaken the two sleeping angels. "Thanks..." My words were like air barely leaving my lips as I grasped the air forming a suit identical to the suits they all bought me but using Yoma and Anima to form the ck suit and white shirt and fixtures. I learned how to do this out of boredom and stagnation to change its form at any moment. With clothes and armour not giving any benefitspared to my natural skin, I chose those feelings which were easy to move in and look cool. Of course not my sense of cool... "Master, you look so sleek..." "Ah... the windswept hair and this suit, honey... are we going to have fun tonight!?" My lips curled into a smile at these two women who neverined and only made me feel great; even when they came with troubles, I was happy to solve them... Ever so happy. "I..." But tonight, those kinds of things felt wrong... I didn''t want to go to the dungeon, to have sex, or to drink... Inside my chest, after a short time, I felt hollow. It was like something was missing from my life, and even when surrounded by wonderful women who did so much to fill that void in my heart, they just couldn''t... "Let''s get out of here for now, then decideter," I responded my feelings all too clear for my lovely two followers. *** Two werewolves and amia''s outlines shot across the city skies under the glistening silver stars and huge moon that covered half the sky. "Today seems special...." "Awuuuu!" Ayr''s beautiful bestial howl filled the city as she sat on all fours on the roof of a huge skyscraper. Yet, my heart had no instinct to howl to that huge, silvery moon with a beautiful, warming glow... I remember the tides would be chaotic during the next few months due to the moon''s sudden changes with many saying there are dungeons on the moon and it was not filled with monsters... "It would be rather amusing if true..." My hand outstretched to the moon, wanting to see the fabled madness of the Argent Moon myself. "Honey... how long will Ayr keep howling?" Elena''s soft ck, scaled hands wrapped around my fingertips, her long serpentine tongue flickering as she leaned against me. This feeling filled me with warmth as her honest and pure feelings flooded her connection, but something was missing. No, I know what was missing... Thest time I met Haruka''s strange avatar, my body had changed, and since that time, my willpower was desperately resisting this change, but now, I was tired. Elena looked at me with eyes slightly fearful... before they glistened and closed slowly, my lips approaching her soft scaled neck, the smooth feeling different from those meant to protect her... soft, warm and slightly damp with a pink hue. "I am going to bite you, Elena." My sharp fangs sank into her warm flesh as the coppery and hot iron taste filled my mouth. Unable to pull away, my hands grasped her tightly, feeling each tremble of her muscles, bones and nerves trying to pull away at first but slowly bing my prisoner as I drank her thick blood... I was no vampire... this was how I made my Yoma settle down, soothe itself, and satisfy the strange curse that vampiric Haruka had ced on me. This feeling soothed my body, but my Yoma was restless. Even when Elena''s body became limp in my arms, and I sucked her almost dry, releasing her with a wet pop, hugging the soft body of my lover tightly as she peered into my eyes, her glowing gaze now dull yet her face ecstatic. "Honey~ master~~ ahhh...!" She moaned as my lips captured her soft snake-like mouth, the tongue curling around mine as my Yoma seeped into her... the change of Elena''s entire body caused her to cry into my lips, her soft tears wetting my mouth... however, I only gripped her tighter as my hand slid across her lower spine to grasp her soft, bouncy rear... "Don''t worry, my lovely Elena..." I spoke between kisses as my blood began to flood into her from my bloody tongue, a sharp slit across the middle that stung yet felt great as she sucked on it for more. This ritual held no meaning to others, but for me and Elena, it was something we did once a month... or since I changed, it happened every full moon... tonight was worse due to the moon''s huge size... Was this my howling? I thought to myself as her strength returned, copper and sweet saliva mixing to dull my thoughts. "Honey~ please... it is too much..." Elena whined when I refused to let her go and pulled away after our lips were sore and swollen from sucking on each other. "Sorry, Elena, today has been... not good." Ayr finally stopped howling, causing Elena to look at her with a pout; her body shivered before the ck-furred werewolf looked at us tenderly, her hands and fingers stretching, causing soft pops as she lunged into the air and hugged us both tightly, always after howling at the moon this girl became gentle, loving and cuddly. It was nothing sexual, but more affectionate as we were the sole two people she truly let her guard down with, "This queen offered you her body, yet you still don''t indulge; how far do you value her? Hehe." Her wolfishughter caused my lips to curl upwards as Elena''s head turned, trying to see, "Ah... Master is smiling!" The pair suddenly attacked me, causing us to fall through the open roof doorway into arge penthouse that was Ayr''s home and our love nest, where we woulde together often to mate during the full moon, which was why they bought it. "Don''t get any strange ideas; I just remembered a few movies Kana had told me about." "Hehe~ Master is embarrassed!" Ayr smirked as we danced under the moonlight, blissfully unaware that the peaceful days I hadined about as stagnation... Were soon to end forever. **** ? ????? POV In some distant void, the shadow of a woman with glowing red eyes, sharp golden horns and long, flowing purple hair that floated across the void looked tenderly at three screens... her lips curled as her delicate hands, soft and supple like maiden''s, gently brushed her fingers across the figures in the first andst screen. However, the other middle figure, covered in ck, is the strongest and greatest being of her creation yet... the strongest life she made alone, the first sessful creation with an independent and unique mind in over a billion universes. Haruka... her lips curled to think that she even failed to notice his growth, unlike those two, whose minds were focused on their mate, which had evolved beyond their control in many ways, causing Haruka''s lip to raise into a smile before she bit her finger, letting the golden blood trickle across her lips. This child''s mind is her greatest achievement... his emotions were unique, his thoughts a puzzle she couldn''t understand, and he grew without her interference, and for over a billion universes... Haruka had destroyed billions, yet she had failed once... "Iranos..." Her sweet voice echoed across the void... causing three small creatures shaped like women with ck bodies like darkness in space, red eyes, silver wings and long flowing ck hair that also spread through the void to kneel at her feet. "Dearest Mother?" "Send a message to all my lovely warriors, and they will join us; it is time to meet Iranos." "He is there, waiting to meet you all." "Mother... we still don''t know the source of this universe''s power, nor do we know the limits or the strength of the world''s heroes... we may survive, but can we win?" One of the ck angelic creatures asked tenderly before receiving a gentle smile from their mother. "Iranos may win alone, and I hope so... but I want him to fight, learn and experience something." Her voice echoed across the void gently... causing a ck light to form as her lips curled in amusement, watching the shadow of her beloved creation mate with hispanions on the first screen and then to the beautiful blue floating in the vast void covered in his golden radiance. "To experience what mother?" "I want him to experience defeat... Then we can finally be together... fufu....." The one they called Mother giggled to herself. This was the true body of Haruka... thergest shard of ice from the ones he had met... Her current distance was far enough to be a dream for anyone in his world to think of meeting... But for her, it was a year at most. Chapter 181: Chapter 14: The Dungeon Has All Answers! "!!!" I suddenly felt something dangerous, like a rodent being gazed upon by a snake orrge spider... The two girls beside me quietly watched the sky as we sat on the rooftops in the city''s centre. Somehow, I felt a desire out of nowhere. Those dark feelings of being stagnant vanished as if a huge weight was pushed on my shoulders, crushing me... My eyes opened, and I looked around as Ayr and Elena seemed to feel my changes and looked towards me with worried eyes. "Master... why are you so anxious?" "Honey, I feel like something changed... but I don''t know what or why!" The two of them were right...I wanted to seek out Eternia and the others, but it was sote, and the leading instinct of my body was to rush to the dungeon and fight until my body was too exhausted to move. "I''m not sure, but should we have fun in the dungeon? Maybe the feeling will be gone." "Hmmm... Are you scared? Running Away?" "Tsk Master is trying to get strong so he doesn''t need to run!" I looked at these girls fondly, who didn''t hesitate for a moment, and they would rush off to the dungeon, a dangerous ce filled with the unknown... Elena clung to me and licked my cheek as the cold, dark eyes of Ayr watched me tenderly; her hands wrapped around me, ws gently poking into Elena and me to bring us closer. "Then should we head home?" Ayr asked tenderly before leaning across and kissing my lips, her tongue flickering before my lips parted, causing her eyes to glow with dark golden energy as our lips meshed. Honesty, she was so lovely when gentle... yet it was scary. "Hmm... but now that my grade has increased, we can enter the dungeon from anywhere in the city, you know?" I replied before feeling a warm and moist mouth kissing the nape of my neck, causing me to shudder, and Elena''s tongue flicked along my ear, causing a tremble in my spine... "Honey, shall we~?" Honesty, these two girls are adorable... causing me to feel rxed slightly before the world twisted around me as we entered the void, passing through the void, time and space... a lovely blue portal warped our bodies, and we then found ourselves on the 62nd floor of the dungeon, but it was empty... Maybe it was just a quiet period for the dungeon... Celestia wasn''t here, and the shopkeeper was that sleepy fat cat. This ability was so convenient, and the moment we arrived, the dangerous feeling in my heart vanished, causing my eyes to narrow... something was happening, but I didn''t know what. "Well, should we have fun here?" Elena whispered tenderly as she curled her long ck scaled tail, taking out two sharp daggers and slithering towards the next floor''s portal; Ayr was just behind her, skipping along with her sharp ws gleaming in the silver light. "Wait for me, Elena~ I will help master too." "Ahhh!? No fair, Ayr!?" Elena cried out before disappearing into the next floor as I followed slowly, enjoying the view of her soft rear swaying sensually. Thanks to their help, the dangerous feeling was gone... but I still felt a little ufortable, but it wasn''t urgent. Anyway, I walked past the cat shopkeeper, who looked at mezily before yawning and falling asleep as I passed through the portal after these two lovelydies... Honesty, they were so impatient. "Come quickly, Honey~!" Elena''s soft and erotic voice echoed through the fluttering waves of the blue portal as I felt the vibrations along our connection, causing my lips to curl... "Ah... I just missed the dungeon with both of them..." **** The strange theme of the sixtieth floor was the weird forest and beasts; unlike the floor with werewolves or sirens, this was a collection of strange animals all mutated into huge beasts, but the dungeon area was beautiful, brilliant forests with bright, colourful flowers and strange birds and bugs flying through the air. However, it was dangerous... the moment we arrived, a huge beast that looked like a mix between a bear and lion lunged at Elena... Its ws glowed with silver light as the soft feathers and fur merged to create deadly, sharp spines, a creature that could easily rip a car in two, but for these two girls, it was just prey as Ayr appeared before the beast and caught it''s sharp silver ws with her''s in a single swipe as Elena''s body coiled around it''s back, before crushing the beast''s body... The grotesque sight of its mouth oozing blood and crushed organs caused me to frown... although these beasts were enemies, it was still a living being, but these two girls loved fighting in the dungeon, causing Elena to coil around the huge beast before looking at me tenderly, her tongue flickering as Ayr approached and stood behind me... "Ah... Honey~ I crushed him... fufu." Elena looked at me adorably, causing my heart to melt, but honesty, her killing intent was intense as the beautiful forestndscape around me had be a mess... of blood, guts and the delicious scent of the monster they killed. "Let''s save the meat forter... and carry on." However, Elena frowned cutely before unwrapping her tail from the beast''s corpse as Ayr carried the huge, heavy body, causing me tough lightly... these two were sopetitive... causing the soft smile on my lips to grow wider. Anyway, we continued onwards as Ayr put the meat in her pouch, with the things worth money given to Elena, who seemed happy, looking at me with her tail flickering. The sixty-second floor had a strange swamp with huge trees growing everywhere and the smell of death, earthy copper and decaying bodies filling the air as Ayr threw another huge monster corpse to the ground, causing the swamp to bubble and the water to turn red, with small creatures that lunged from the depths, trying to steal the carcass. Honesty, these girls were insane... causing me to feel helpless. I enjoyed watching them fight and hunt in the dungeon, especially Elena, who was usually gentle. Yet she became fierce in the dungeon, cruel and vicious, causing the beasts to start running away from her, only to be captured by her magic and deadly tail. I didn''t have much to do as we moved through the swamp floor as Ayr carried the corpses, causing my lips to curl as we finally reached the sixty-third floor. "Somehow, I became a side character because of my overpowered wives..." I muttered to myself as Elena and Ayr looked at me tenderly, causing me to smile wryly. "Fufu Honey, you are our husband, not a side character." Elenaughed before her tail flickered and cut the body of another beast in half before squeezing it tightly, causing the grotesque sight of blood and organs to leak from the broken corpse, squeezing it like a yoghurt tube, leaving only the meat and things we wanted remaining. Ayr''s ears pricked before licking her bloody ws, covered in sticky, oily beast blood... it smelt fatty and iron, a slight fish and honey scent due to the monsters appearing on the swamp floor. "Master tastes best..." Ayr grinned, licking her fangs... causing my back to shudder as her powerful predatory gaze locked onto me, which faded. Instead, her sharp, cold, yet somehow affectionate eyes melted together, making me realise I was a little strange. "Honey looks handsome~ even with the animal blood~ ah~" Elena agreed, causing me to freeze as I had not noticed the sshes of disgusting blood along my cheeks. Honesty, they didn''t care or find it dirty... my beautiful girls, truly wless, "Hey Ayr... you must have done enough already, haven''t you?" My body began to crack, surge, and explode with power as I transformed into my lunar form with ck fur and sharp ws. The girls looked at me with red faces, but I shot into the forest''s depths before I heard their words because my heart felt free... I felt mostfortable in the dungeon with Elena and Ayr! "Awuuuuuuuu!" My loud howl caused the forest to shake in fear,petition, who knows! Yet my body flung forward like a catapult. I shot through the sky before catching a huge ck hawk flying in the sky, my ws tearing its wings with vermilion blood spurting into my mouth, the taste not as bad as I thought. It was rather fatty and delicious as the hawk thrashed, causing me to m against the ground, ploughing and destroying trees as the poor birdnded with a crunch and died. However, my transformation blocked any damage, with Ayr and Elena waiting not far away before grabbing the huge, seven-foot-wide hawk''s corpse from my hands. "Master, there are better ces to eat, honey, fufu~." "Haa... master on this dirty floor... eating a poor little ckbird!" I blinked lightly, seeing their grins, causing me to transform back to normal, holding a dead ck hawk and its wings... honesty, I wasn''t bothered nor cared as Ayr licked the blood covering her fingers while Elena''s long, thin tongue flickered, tasting it gently... Her face was sweet and angelic, yet her tongue tasted the iron and blood, causing her eyes to glow greedily. "Seems there is a vige on this floor, honey~~ they have a bath! But the vigers seem angry!" content-hosted-on-NovelFire Of course, they are fucking angry... their totem is the ckbird I just killed, and these damn goblins are angry! "Whoever kills the most gets to eat the breast!" I howled, jumping at the approaching grey goblins. Chapter 182: Chapter 15: Why Is The Boss A Ratman? I was standing with a strange feeling brewing inside my chest, looking at the 65th-floor mid-boss... Because such a beautiful ce surrounded us, the lovely colourful forest full of flowers which gave out pleasant aroma to one''s nose, the mid-boss felt misced as it was truly abominable-looking with its 6 meters in height, a purple hulking figure looking like a ratman from the first five floors... Its fur looked greasy and disgusting. It had tworge yellow fangs sticking out of its mouth, which were so big that its cheeks were torn... It also had long ws on each hand, standing on its hind legs with no tail whatsoever... I stared at the mid-boss with a nk face for a while before Ayr pulled on my hand as if worried about me, while Elena was on the left, ready to attack. The ratman has bulking muscles like a tank, bulging out with thick veins constantly pumping a strange green fluid around his body, and it reminded me of the hulking ratman I fought on the tenth floor. "Is this boss a joke?" I wondered, preparing myself to step forward and attack in my ck werewolf form, but suddenly, the ratman opened its mouth and said. "Hohoho~ what a beauty we have here! Come to your father!" The ratman eximed with a deep voice making my expression freeze as Elena startedughing out loud, while Ayr''s grip on my hand tightened, looking at the ratman with a fearful expression. ''What the hell is this...'' I thought, looking at the ratman, ''Is this the 65th-floor mid-boss?'' it sounded like some perverted middle-aged man! Laughing with a wide smile, Elena suddenly charged forward, stabbing her daggers into the man''s chest while using her tail to deflect its heavy fists and ws that tore the ground apart so easily... Instantly to support her, Ayr vanished into shadows before attacking with her powerful ck ws. From her attacks, Elena discovered that its skin was like iron and fur like steel, unable to cut through even a little bit... Suddenly, the ratman grabbed Elena by her shoulder, throwing her back like a ragdoll, but I appeared behind him instantly, punching his head with my ws tearing his flesh open, however... It wasn''t enough to do any fatal damage before he stabilised. The ratman turned to look at me, "Oh, she has a boyfriend? You naughty girl." He said before charging at me, but Elena appeared behind him instantly, swiping at his legs before jumping back, escaping his arms, and lunging for her when she turned around. While Ayr supported Elena, I stood there watching them fight without doing anything, thinking, ''This ratman feels strange... Its attack can''t even match that hulking ratman I faced on the tenth floor... But it takes close to no damage... Does that mean this boss is strong?'' I cracked my neck before clenching my fists as ck mes began to explode from my palms, covering my arms with a loud sound of crackling mes... I dashed forward, appearing beside Elena, wrapping my left hand around her smooth, sleek snake ass. The ck mes didn''t hurt my lovely woman; her slight exhaustion and broken skin were healed, surprising her a little before she quickly made way for me. "Mmm~ I told you not to touch my butt when using that thing... Ahh~ it''s like you''re teasing my cloaca!" Elena eximed while licking her lips seductively, moving back as I appeared behind the ratman, kicking it in the back while grabbing onto its shoulders and pushing it down. "Should I do thatter?" My strength was immense enough to pin the huge rat down with pure power, and my mes began to melt, searing its fur and flesh as it let out a cry of pain... Ayr appeared behind me, her agile body like smoke wrapped around me, and began to stomp and slice the face of the rat, flesh and blood spurting as she became enraged; she just loved fighting strong monsters too much... read-this-on-NovelFire With a bang, my fist crushed the ratman''s throat... it was rather easy, and I realised that my growth was beyond the dungeon floors making each battle grow more trivial. Holding the ratman down for over five minutes, the scorching heat from ck mes melted away all the iron-hard fur, frying the monster''s insides, leaving the hulking beast on the verge of death, my hand impaling its skull after a moment of struggling. Looking at my burning ws from the other end, I wiped the blood off my fingers before sighing, "This man was strange." Strange and abnormal. Just like a bad joke... Was this level of bosses truly the 65th-floor, Mid-boss, or was the Boss way stronger? I hoped that the boss on the 70th floor would be more difficult... or maybe something was wrong with my abnormal growth as we headed towards the exit... Both of them had confused faces; they had beaten every floor till they got promoted and saw the teleportation door sh, meaning theirpletion. Yet, it wasn''t here this time. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble, as the sound of flesh and bones snapping reverberated... the next moment, the vision before my face started to fly, an intense pain filling my cheek after something extremely powerful smashed me with a fist. Cracks were left in its wake, and Elena appeared behind me and grabbed me, taking distance before assessing the situation. She noticed the hulking ratman regenerating! "Rai... it''s even bigger! Maybe that one before was like those stupid games! It''s the first stage!" Ayr joked before attacking the ratman, before its huge leg smashed into her body, her ws tearing a tiny bit of flesh, like a catapult shooting a rock; she was flung into the distance, smashing into a huge tree with a resounding bang. Her body disappeared after that, vanishing into her shadow form and appeared by my side before Elena stopped her from running in again. My blood began to boil as a smirk filled my wolfy face, the groundbreaking as cracks formed webs beneath my feet, and I felt the joy of battle return... I was toocent, always expecting things to go as I desired! Now I got what I asked for. However, Ayr couldn''t stand... her body was swaying as if dizzy from the blow, and a long bruise was present on her chest where the rat kicked. "Elena, Ayr... can you return? I don''t want you to get hurt. This monster is a power type, and your matchup is bad," I requested both. Elena nodded gently as a gentle caress of her palm touched my face. "Yeah, stay safe, honey... Don''t push yourself!" Elena eximed, kissing my lips gently while she cast a warm blessing on my body." With a grin, Ayr hugged my right leg before nuzzling my chest; her eyes were dazed, and she seemed unable to speak properly as I gently stroked her hair with a smile, her body fading into mine like a shadow. Both Elena and Ayr were now safe and hiding inside me. The ratman recovered, its eyes sparkling with a mad light as it approached like a gori with its arms covering its upper torso. "Where the women!!!!" It bellowed with a twisted roar, the nasty scent of its breath causing the air to fill with a foul stench. Looking up, its evil, demonic, bulging eyes pierced me, and it growled loudly, a horrible feeling churning within... Standing, facing the horror in front, Iughed. My ws gripped a fireball of ck mes, filled with the desire to fight this fucker. I could feel his power was high, as was his defence... close to mine... It was exciting! The excitement that wascking for so long. Myugh was quiet before the beast halted a few meters away, eyeing the mes. I seemed to remember... the pain circling me before dashing forward, his very steps crushing the earth and sending vibrations through the air. My eyes narrowed, surprised that its speed wasn''t slow either, as our fists crashed, a concussive shockwave echoing through the area, blowing my body back a few meters. Our sh smashed the trees apart, and dust burst into the air before his hand grabbed my face and lifted me easily, its long ws piercing into my cheeks as a gush of blood spurt, flowing out before the wounds healed, the blood returned... After so many battles and training with Kana and Midori... I was able to heal rapidly, almost at an infinite rate... However, my vitality had a limit, but thanks to the training, I couldst hours. Its tight grip released and threw my body down; with a loud bang, my back smashed against the ground, its huge, dirty feet stomping on me and nearly shattering my bones. Using all the power and leverage of my momentum, I wrapped around its leg and dug my ws deep... Pouring energy through its limb, the heat caused it to howl in rage before breaking it and dragging the bastard to the floor, its face smashing into the dirt with a bang! I appeared behind him once it iled, grabbing its neck tightly as a barrage of punches aimed at its hard skin; my ming knuckles made a sound, punching its hardened body... It was thick, and its fur burnt instantly, turning to ash, yet my hands grew exhausted faster, indicating its toughness. Scratching my fingers, digging into the beast''s skull... its hide was like leather as it refused to break before a violent shudder from the giant shook my body, and my arms wrapped around its biceps before heaving it in a throw, causing the fucker''s face to smash against the tree with a bloody shower. I lunged forward like a punk, crushing its face with a front kick, the impact reverberating into my feet. Its neck seemed broken before the flesh popped out.I leaned back a little, startled before smashing its head with repeated, fiery kicks, the ck mes devouring his head, the screams ringing my ears before his cries slowly faded... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!